ROBERTUS STAPYLJONUS EQVES AURATUS, JUVENALEM MUSAEUM▪ STRADAM, è PEREGRINIS ANGLOS SVOSque PLUSQVAM INTERPRES REDDIDIT.  
R. R.  
W. Martial fecit.   portrait   

DE BELLO BELGICO.  
THE HISTORY OF THE Low-country WARS.  
Written in Latin by FAMIANUS STRADA; In English by Sr. ROB. STAPYLTON Kt.  
Illustrated with divers Figures.  
LONDON Printed for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his shop at the sign of the Prince's Arms in St. Pauls-Churchyard. MDCL.   

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE MY VERY GOOD LORD, HENRY, Lord marquis of Dorchester, Earl of Kingston, Viscount Newark, Lord Pierrepont, etc.  
MY LORD,  
YOur Lordship, the best judge of Writers, will not I hope condemn me, for inscribing your name to the History of Famianus Strada. He is indeed a Modern Roman, but in happiness and freedom of expression, so like the Ancients, Livy, Sallust, and Tacitus: that 'tis no injury to the past, or present World, to say, their Age produced not his Superior, nor ours his Equal; since those that have not arrived to his perfection may be good Historians; those that have, eminent. The Fame of so great an Author, made me ambitious to interpret him to my Country: not considering (for I as willingly acknowledge my Error as his Merit) that I was to Copy a Principal, comprehending new and various Narrations, Princes Letters, Speeches, Debates and Results of Cabinets and Councel-tables, Battles, Descriptions of places, Characters of Persons, and very prudent Observations, summed up in brief sentences. Besides, I found all these apparelled in the most captivating Figures of the Latin tongue: not like the French, Spanish, or other Languages of Commerce, easily reducible to those now spoken; but hard to be rendered in any; especially in English. Yet after I had engaged, that I might play my game to the fairest, I borrowed the invention of Alexander Farneze, when he dissected Don John of Austria in the Low-countrieses: and had him showed in Spain, new-joynted skinned and almost spirited, to Philip the second. In imitation whereof, I took to pieces the actions of Don John, Alexander Farneze, and the rest of their famous friends and enemies, as they were described in Italy: and present them here to your Lordship, like the parts of Don John's body, entire, although not breathing. For which I can make no Apology, but that 'tis the fortune of this History to be dedicated to Princes. And when the first Dedication was made to the Duke of Parma; it concerned me to address the second to a person of like honour: and my Genius directed me to such a one, in whom Eminence of Dignity is joined with Eminence of knowledge, that affording me Patronage; this, reputation. For what Ammianus Marcellinus reports of Physicians, that they were held learned, if they had once been at Alexandria; we know to be true of Books if they come but to have your Lordship's Approbation: which is the highest aim of  
Your Lordship's humble servant, ROBERT STAPYLTON.   

FAMIANUS STRADA to the Reader.  
Who ever thou art, that shalt vouchsafe to take my Book in thy hands, before thou peruse it, give me leave to preface a few things. Thou hast here a History of mine, which I cannot expect should be either praised or pardoned for expedition, being nine years old, before I sent it to the Press: yet for that very procrastination, I may hope another as great a favour from my Reader: because it was out of my respect to him, that I spun out time in polishing my work. For albeit, many years ago divers persons (to whose Abilities no less than to their Honours, none in Rome but yields) having read the first part of my Annals, gave them far more than common approbation; yet they could not persuade me (that know how great the difference is betwixt Humanity and Judgement) to hasten the publishing of them: or, now they are published, not to be an earnest Suitor to my Reader for some favourable Regard, due to my Modesty, reverencing others judgements. This Civility I the rather hope, for that my fortune is somewhat better, then ordinary Historians: For I give thee Princes Letters, most of them writ with their own hands. I give thee Ambassadors private instructions, secret Counsels of War, Causes of Designs, Notes brought in by Spies, clandestine conspiracies of Towns, and many other Particularities, which either by Pieces, or collected into Diaries, have been discovered to me by the very men employed. And were it not to trespass upon the Readers Patience, I could (which many times I do) to most of my Relations, annex the copies of the Letters, produce the credit of the Originals themselves, to prove matter of Fact; as evidently, as Deeds signed, sealed, and witnessed. But all these, as they have in a manner opened to me a Door to look into Councel-chambers, and Cabinets: 
Polybius lib. 3.  So the divulging of them, and especially explaining of individuals (without which Polybius thinks History but a mock-monument) must needs be so much sweeter to the Readers longing, by how much they comparing common Notions (which they have read in others, and therefore I forbear to mention) out of them and me together will frame a more copious History. This likewise is the cause, that makes me sometimes give an Account of particular Accidents; that the Low-countries war, no less known from the mouth of Fame, than penns of numerous Writers, might be varied by such Additionals, pleasing for newness, and not inconsistent with a particular History. This hath likewise made me, that as I have passed over some things cursorily, and unless some peculiar passage were to be added to others Relations, almost quite omitted them: so many times to bring higher deductions, I thought would be more acceptable, and not done without many great examples. For among the Writers of the Roman Annals (to say nothing of the Grecians) Tacitus, and Sallust, how often do they piece out the small threads of their work, 
Tacitus.  and cover them as it were with an embroidery. Tacitus in his Histories (the five books omitting his Annals you may soon run over) refutes those Authors, that say the chief Officers of Otho's and Vitellius his Army deliberated, Whether it were not better, that they, refusing to fight for wicked Princes, should choose a good one; and taking his hint from thence, speaks at large, Of men's old and inbred Ambition to compass the Sovereign power, Of its Original in the City of Rome, Of the contentions between the Senators and Plebeians, Of Marius, Sylla, Pompey: at length, But (says he) the repetition of our ancient and present manners, hath very far transported me now I return to the course of my History, Proceed. Where he describes the burning of the Capitol by the Soldiers, 
Lib. 3.  and subjoins ●is own complaints upon it, accurately setting down, Who it was that vowed it, who built it, who dedicated it; and who, when it was destroyed, repaired it; though they were passages familiar to the people. 
Lib. 4.  What of Serapis? whose pedigree he draws, and with a prolix Digression commemorates what opinions the Egyptian Priests held of her, not thinking it a wrong to History. But he never conceived an Historian might be freer, then in his description of the siege of Jerusalem. From whence he takes occasion to speak of the Original and Manners of the jews, so profusely, and so far, 
Lib. 5.  deriving them even from Saturn; heaping so many several things together; Of Moses, Of that People's Religion, Of their Meats, Of the Sabbath, Of Circumcision, Of the Eternity of the soul, Of Balsam, Of Brimstone, and other specialties; as if he wrote the History of that Nation. And yet Tacitus keeps within compass, if you compare him with Sallust, that is so frequent in Excursions. Nay, he himself doth not dissemble it: For having taken a large, and indeed unnecessitated scope, at last ●ounding a retreat, he says, But I have gone too carelessly, and too far, being nettled and vexed at the Manners of the Town. Now I come to the matter. 
Sallust.  Nor did he keep to it for all this; but in the division of the King doom between jugurth and Adherbal, he amply discourses of Africa, and its Inhabitants from their very beginning. Again, licentiously inveighing against the Manners of Rome, he copiously relates the causes of Faction between the Senate and the People, and with a check for his own flying out, he brings himself again into the way. Yet what he adds to this Digression upon the By, concerning the Leptitans, exceeds the other by many degrees. For having mentioned the city of Leptis, when he had spoken of its Founders, of its situation, and Language, he wheels about, and for a Corollary brings in an old History, not at all appertaining to the Leptitans. For (says he) because following the business of the Leptitans, I am come into this Region, I think it not amiss to set down a noble and memorable action of two Carthaginians. Which told, neither sparingly, nor timorously, he goes on again. But why do I quote so many Precedents, when that one of Catiline's Conspiracy evidently shows, what liberty a Historian may assume? the Writer whereof so freely digresses, and hath so many outlets, and Parergons', that the additional Matter is much more than the fourth part of the History. Which being granted, ours likewise, in case it be any where redundant, will (I hope) be fairly interpreted by the Readers. As likewise that, which I have not forborn, whilst I compare the ancient with the modern times; that is, like to like: Which, as I am not ignorant the Latins seldom do, so I know it is familiar with the Greeks. Indeed Polybius, not more properly the Writer than Master of History, whilst he at large compares the Form and Situation of Sicily with Peloponnesus; the Fleets of Carthage and Rome, with those of Antigonus, Ptolomey, Demetrius, and others of former Ages; whilst he resembles the Republics of Rome and Carthage, to generous birds fight even to their last breath (to omit the rest of the same kind, which, if you read but his first Book will presently occur) truly, he needs not fear that goes in the steps of so authentic an Example. Thus having rightly premonished and prepared Thee, I will no longer stay Thee at the Threshold of my Work.   

The History of the LOW-COUNTRY WARS.  

The first Book.  
I Enter upon the History of a War, 
The Proposition of the work.  doubtful whether to call it, The War of the Low-Countrey-men and the Spaniards, or almost of all Europe: For to this hour we see it managed by the Arms and Purses, at least, by the Designs and Counsels of so many Nations; as if in the Low-countrieses only, the Empire of Europe was to be disputed. Wherein many, 
How satisfactory it will be to many.  I presume, will be concerned, to read what their Countrymen, what their Kinsmen have acted in the field. The rest, 
How rare to all.  though unconcerned, may yet desire to know, from whence a few Belgic Provinces have had the confidence and strength, to fight for threescore years together, with a most Potent King, on equal terms▪ from whence, upon the coast of Holland, out of a few fisherboats, 
A great State out of small beginnings.  there hath sprung up a new State, which growing daily stronger in Arms, will now brook no Superior by Land, and can have none by Sea: That in mighty fleets have sent Plantations to the remotest parts of the Earth: That by their Ambassadors, making Leagues with Princes, carrying themselves as not inferior to Kings, have got a Principality more than ever Europe knew. 
The strange fertility of the soil, even in the time of War.  From whence the Belgic soil, among the continual tempests and storms of War (such as in far shorter troubles, have laid other Regions waste and barren) affords so great plenty of all things, as if the place were as violently bend to maintain a War, as the People; so that directly you would think, Mars only travels other Countries, and carries about a running War, but here seats himself. Some indeed have fancied, the King of Spain out of Policy to spin out the Low-country War: 
The King of Spain fights in jest, as some think.  for as a Prince (the great body of whose Empire must be spirited with a great soul) they conceived he trains his Militia in these Provinces, afterwards to dispatch them (as the Turk doth his janissaries) into several Climates. 
But falsely.  As if his enemies should not be taught in the same school; and sure it were more to his advantage, their arms should rust with idleness, then shine with exercise.  
The Emperor Charles the 5th. Prince of the Low = Country's.  
Ro Vaughan 〈◊〉   portrait 
Only thou, O God of Peace and War, 
This prefaced, he begins with imploring ●iviue assistance. See P●inies Panegyric pag. 1.  (for aswell the writers of, as the actors in, business ought to begin with Prayer) do thou guide my mind and pen, that not trusting in Prudence that searches humane secrets, but in Wisdom that assists thy throne, I may perfect a History worthy the purity of life which I profess, equal to the greatness of the work I have designed, nor less than the expectation that hath long since called me forth.  
THe bloody War that grievously distempered Europe, 
1555.  still continued between the Emperor Charles the fifth, and Henry the second, King of France, to whom their fathers with their Crowns had left their enmities and animosities; But Marry Queen of England, immediatley upon her marriage with Philip Prince of Spain, began seriously to mediate a Peace; and followed it so well, as this year 1555. the Emperors and Kings Commissioners met at Calais; and though the expected Peace was not then concluded, yet there was laid a foundation for Peace, 
The Emperor's resolution to resign his Kingdoms.  in a five years' truce. Then the Emperor, calling his son Philip out of England, resolved to execute what he had long determined, the resignation of his Crowns, and be Author of a Prodigy unknown in Princes Courts, When he might reign to give it off. This secret divulged through the Low-countries, brought men from all parts to Brussels, and on the twenty fifth of October, the day appointed for meeting of the three Estates, the Knights of the order of the Golden fleece, and the Magistrates, The Emperor in the great Hall of his Palace, 
A full presence of Princes.  commanding Philip King of England, Maximilian King of Bohemia, 
Elinor and Mory sisters to Charles the fifth.  and Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy to sit on the one hand; and on the other, Elinor and Mary Queen Dowagers of France and Hungary, with another Mary Queen of Bohemia, and Christiern daughter to the King of Denmark Duchess of Lorraine. 
King Philip made master of the Order of the Golden fleece.  First he created his son Philip, master of the order of the Golden-fleece; then he commanded Philibert Bruxellius, one of the Lords of his great Council, to signify his pleasure to the Estates of Flanders. The sum of his speech was this, 
The Low-countrieses and Burgundy resigned to him in Bruxellius his speech.  That the Emperor being admonished, by his daily decay of health, which had much broke and brought him low, to settle his affairs in this world: resolved to transfer that weight, which he could no longer support as became his own and the Empire's dignity, ●pon his son, both in vigour and wisdom able to bear so great a burden. Therefore Cesar, wishing it may be for the happiness of himself and the Provinces, resigned his Dominion of the Low-countrieses and Burgundy, released the People of their ●ath of Allegiance, and voluntarily gave the right and possession of the Low-countrieses and Burgundy to his son Philip King of England. Whilst Philibert was gravely speaking this, 
Interrupted by Charles the fifth who repeats all his own actions.  The Emperor rises on the sudden, and leaning on the shoulders of William Prince of Orange, interrupted his speech, and out of a paper he brought to help his memory, as the Register of the Empire, he himself began to read in French, 
The Prince of Orange in his Apology of the year 1571.  What he had done from the seventeenth year of his age to that day, nine expeditions into Germany, six into Spain, seven into Italy, four into France, ten into the Low-countrieses, two into England, as many into Africa, eleven Sea-voyages, Wars, Peace, Leagues, Victories: and set forth the particulars rather magnificently, then proudly. Moreover, 
The end of all Caesar's designs.  That he had proposed to himself no other end of all these labours, but the preservation of Religion & the Empire. Which hitherto whilst his health permitted, he had by God's assistance so performed, that Charles the Emperor's life and Reign could offend none but his enemies. 
Why he resigns his Kingdoms.  Now, since his strength and almost life was spent, he would not prefe● the love of Empire before the safety of his People. In stead of an o●d Bedrid man, the greatest part of him already in the grave, he would substitute a Prince in the spring of his youth, 
What be requires of the Low-countrieses.  of active strength and courage. To him he desired the Provinces t● pay their obedience, likewise to keep Peace among themselves, and be constant to the Orthodox Religion; Lastly, That they would favourably pardon him, if he had trespassed in his Government. 
What he promiseth to them.  For his own part he would always remember their fidelity and services in his prayers to God, to whom alone he resolved to live for the short remainder of his days. 
The Emperor's speech to his Son before be gave him possession.  Then turning to his son, he said, If these Provinces had descended upon thee by my death, I had yet deserved something at my son's hands, for leaving him so rich and improved a patrimony. Now, since ●hine Inheri ance is not a necessitated but a voluntary act, and that thy Father hath chosen to die before his time, that he may antedate the benefit of his death; all the interest thou owest me for it, I assign it to thy Subjects, and require thee to pay it in th● love and care to them. Other Princes rejoice they have given life to their sons, and shall give Kingdoms. I am resolved to prevent fate of this gasping and posthumous favour: esteeming it a double joy, if I may see thee not only living, but live ●o see thee reigning by my gift. This example of mine, few Princes will imitate, for I myself in all antiquity could hardly find one to follow. But sure they will commend my resolution, when they see thee worthy to be made the first precedent. Which thou wilt be, if thou firmly retain the wisdom thou wert bred to, the fear of the Almighty, and (which are the pillars of a Kingdom) the patronage of Religion and the Laws. One thing remains which thy Father makes his last wish, That thou mayst have a son grow up worthy to have thy Government transferred upon him, but yet have no necessity to do it.  
Having spoken this, he embraced his son, that was upon his knees, striving to kiss his hand, and piously and fatherly praying God to bless him, his tears broke off his words, and drew tears abundantly from the eyes of the beholders. King Philip humbly kissing his Father's hand, then rising to the Estates, excused his ignorance in the French tongue commanding Anthony Perenott Granvell, 
Bishop Granvell answers for K. Philip.  Bishop of Arras, to speak for him; who in a most learned Oration interpreted the King's mind, as grateful to his father, so likewise affectionate to the Low-coutrey-men, by his father's precept and example. james Masius an eloquent Civil Lawyer answered in the name of the three Estates. 
Masius for the Estates replies to the Emperor and King.  Lastly, Marry Queen of Hungary resigned the Government of the Low-countrieses, which she had managed five and twenty years for the Emperor her Brother. 
Qu. Mary sur●enders her government of the Low-countrieses. Shortly after the Emp. gives up all his Dominio●s to his soil.  So for that day the Session was adjourned. Two months after in a far greater Assembly (for fame had further spread itself) the Emperor gave to his son Philip at once, the possession of all his Kingdoms, Provinces, and Islands, aswell in our World, as beyond the Line. Finally, not long after, he sent the Crown and Sceptre of the Empire (all he had then left) to his Brother Ferdinand (created many years before King of the Romans) by the hands of William Prince of Orange, who they say, 
jan. 17. 1556.  at first declining the Ambassage, told the Emperor, in King Philip's presence, that he hoped better things from heaven, 
And sends his brother the Imperial Crown by the Prince of Orange.  then to see his Master take the Imperial Crown from his own head, and send it by him to another; whether it was love to the Emperor (of whose grace and bounty he had many proofs) or flattery to King Philip, whom he knew designed for the Empire by his father, who often to that purpose had treated with his Brother Ferdinand. 
Who would have excused himself from being the messenger.  For Cesar to confirm the Spanish power of the House of Austria by accession of the Empire, 
Marry sister to Charles the V, and Ferdinand 1556.  had many times by Mary Queen of Hungary, sounded his Brother Ferdinand if he would surrender the Kingdom of the Romans to Philip, among other proposals promising to share the Empire with his Brother, that ever after there should be two Caesar's of equal authority. But all this moved not Ferdinand.  
Charles the fifth, from so great an Emperor now no body, 
The Emperor sails out●of the Low-countrieses, August 1556.  leaving the Court to the new Prince, stayed a while in a private house, till the fleet was ready: then losing from Zealand, with his sister's Queen Elinor, and Queen Mary, he sailed with a prosperous wind into the port of Lared● in Biscany. To follow him out of the Low-Countryes, will not be (I suppose) to wander from the History, since by continuing a relation of the last passages of a Prince of the Low-countrieses, and the last Prince born a Low-Countrey-man, I may appear to be in the Low-countrieses still. However, 
Septemb.  I presume the Reader will approve the bringing to light of this great retirement, and secret of State, wherein I shall insert many things (that would have been ill lost) into the Low-country Annals, taking off somewhat from the following sad discourse, by the present commemoration of this softer story.  
The Emperor was scarce landed, 
He arrives in Spain, the storm sparing him, but not his ship.  when a tempest rising in the Harbour, scattered his whole fleet, and swallowed up the Admiral herself that carried him: as if she bad farewell to Cesar and his fortunes. It is reported, that when he came ashore, falling upon his knees, 
His words when he landed.  he kissed the earth, and said, he did his duty to the Common Parent, and that as he came naked out of his mother's womb, 
His admired constancy put to the Test by the Spanish Lords.  so he willingly returned to this mother naked. But when he came into Biscany, and from thence went to Burgos, being met upon the way by very few of the Spanish Nobility (not to be attracted by Charles alone, unattended with his Titles) than he first found his nakedness. 
But especially by his son.  Whereto was added, that his Pension of a hundred thousand Ducats (reserved out of his vast revenues, for part whereof he had present use, to reward his servants, and dismiss them) was not paid him, but he forced to wait for it at Burgos, not without some indignation, 
Which alittle moved him.  till at last the mighty sum was tendered. Which affront as he could hardly dissemble, 
Whereupon some thought he wavered in his resolution.  so it gave many men colour to report, that the Act was scarce passed, when Charles repented him of the resignation of his Kingdoms. Though others say, he changed his mind upon the very day of his resignment; because many years after, when Cardinal Granvell remembered King Philip of the anniversary day of his Father's resignation; the King presently replied, And this is likewise the anniversary day of his repentance for resigning. Which spread by uncertain rumour, went for currant news, persuading the world the Emperor was not constant, so much as for a day, to his unexampled resolution: Unless perhaps King Philip thought not that commendable in his Father, which he himself meant not to imitate. For my part, 
But those Censurers were mistaken.  in all my search into the books and diaries of his retirement in the two years' time of his private life, I find no mark of this kind of repentance; nor would it have showed handsome, if the lively image of such magnanimity, should be presented to succeeding ages, dressed up in the rags of penitence. But now, carried in his close chair to Validolid, he stayed there a while with his Grandchild, Charles Prince of Spain, whose nature did not please him very well. 
The Monastery of S. Justus.  Thence he retired to S. justus, a Monastery of Hieronomites, the seat he had long since chosen. It stands upon the confines of Portugal and Castille, not far from the City of Placentia, in a healthful air, made so by the sweetness of the Vale, and circling Hills; but especially by the temperate Winters. 
Sex. Aur. Vict. in Caius Czs.  Into this place (it is reported) Sertorius that most valiant General retreated, when he fled the Roman Army, and that here he was treacherously slain. Here, at the last, the Emperor Charles set bounds to his sea of cares, and erecting his true Hercules Pillars, built himself a house joining to the Monastery; the model whereof was upon his command, sent him a year before into the Low-countrieses, 
The Emperor's new habitation.  and approved of. It contained but six, at most seven Cells (for it pleases, as one saith, to know every thing that Princes do) of twenty foot in breadth and length, right Convent lodgings; from whence was a prospect, and stairs landing in a little garden, watered with a spring, planted with Citron and Lemon trees, that shot up their flowers and fruits to the very windows. And this was the Mausoleum, wherein that mighty Emperor, not contented with one World, enclosed and buried himself alive; and to this narrow compass was that Giant lessened, that boasted to stretch his hand further than Hercules. So easily will Nature shrink into her own stature and condition, if pride that puffs up and distracts her, do but once evaporate.  
Coming to this Monastery, 
Febr. 1557.  of threescore servants, chosen out of his vast Retinue, he sent the greatest part to Serandilla, the next Town, intending to use them, if there should be occasion; 
His family, and how accommodated.  keeping only twelve men about him, and one horse. 
His contempt of the world.  Nor was his furniture better than his attendance, but all measured by the strict rule of necessity. And truly it was a miracle to see Charles the Emperor enamoured with solitude, to forget his cares, to be constant to his resolution, and so much estranged from his old customs and almost nature; that neither gold, which then in abundance the Spanish fleet brought him from the Indies; nor the noise of War, which had wont to be carried through Europe by his Armies and Generals, by Sea and Land; could any way unfix his mind, for so many years passed used to the sound of War; 
How be disposed his time. His riding to take the air.  or disturb his quiet, 
His gardening.  though upon the hearing of various events. 
His making of clocks or watches.   
This Imperial Hermit so spent his time, that he daily bestowed part of it upon his sick and languishing body, part upon God and his Soul. For sometimes he road up and down the grounds, with one footman; sometimes he quartered his garden into little beds, set flowers, and planted trees with his triumphant hands, 
Jannell. Turrianus, whose Mathematical inventions be much delighted in.  as once Dioclesian did at Salon, when he likewise had resigned his Empire. He often practised to make Watches (whose wheels he governed with more case, than Fortune's wheel) learning the art of jannellus Turrianus, the Archimedes of his time: making many experiments of his Water-works. Nay, 'tis said, the Aquaduct of Toledo, which jannellus had then modelled, was much advantaged by the Emperor's ingenious fancy. And such a form as they together had conceived in that two years' retirement, such was Turrianus his waterwork, which after the Emperor's decease, by a new miracle of Art, drew up the river Tagus to the top of the mountain of Toledo. This was the man that, in the Emperor's solitary life, daily recreated his spirits, (much taken with such novelties) by showing unheard of Engines and Inventions: For often, when the Cloth was taken away after dinner, he brought upon the board little armed figures of Horse and Foot, some beating Drums, others sounding Trumpets, and divers of them charging one another with their Pikes.. Sometimes he sent wooden sparrows out of his chamber into the Emperor's Dining-room, that would fly round, and back again; the Superior of the Monastery, who came in by accident, suspecting him for a Conjurer. He likewise framed a Mill of iron that turned itself, of such a subtle work and smallness, that a Monk could easily hide it in his sleeve, yet daily it ground as much wheat, as would abundantly serve eight persons for their day's allowance. But these sports were more frequent at the Emperor's first coming. Afterward, warned by his disease, that still rung the alarm of death, 
His extraordinary care of his soul.  he more sparingly gave them admittance, only at such hours as his pain left him: for now he made it his first care, often to come to Church at times appointed for the Monks to sing Prayers: 
Joseph Seguenza in the History of his Order, l. 1.  He often read Saints lives, and discoursed of holy things more frequently, than he accustomed: he washed out the stains of his Conscience, by Confession of his sins, and are the bread of Angels, though sometimes not fasting, for which he had a dispensation (by reason of the weakness of his stomach) granted by the Pope. 
By the Bull of Julius 111. 1554. Marc. 19  Nay, with a discipline of plaited cords (so much prevailed the example of others, and a mind once conqueror over itself) he put himself to constant sharp penance for his former life. 
He disciplined himself.  Which Discipline King Philip ever had in great veneration, 
His whip reverenced by his son.  and a little before his death commanded it to be brought to him, and as it was stained in the blood of Charles his father, he sent it to his son Philip the third: and they say, it is still preserved among the pious monuments of the House of Austria. Lastly, upon occasion of those funeral Obsequies, which he celebrated for his Mother, on the Anniversary of her decease, a new desire set him a longing (if it were lawful) to celebrate his own funerals: advising hereupon with john Regula, a Father of the Convent, and his Confessor: when he told him, it was (though without precedent, yet) a pious and meritorious act; he commanded immediately, that all funeral preparations should be made. A Hearse was therefore set up in the Church, 
Aug. 30. 1558.  torches lighted, and his servants in black stood about it, the Service for the dead being mournfully sung by the Religious men. He himself surviving his own funerals, beheld in that imaginary last office, the true tears of his attendance: He heard the Hymn, wishing him happy rest among the Saints; and he himself singing with them, prayed for his own soul: till coming near him that officiated, and delivering him the torch he held lighted in his hand, with eyes lifted up to heaven, he said, Thou great judge of life and death, I humbly beseech thee, as the Priest takes from me this wax-light I offer; so thou at last in thine own good time, wilt graciously please to receive my Spirit, which I commend into thy hands, arms, and bosom. Then, as he was, in a loose mourning garment, he lay down upon the floor, all the Church beginning to weep a fresh, and as he had been laid forth to take their last farewell. 
Immediately he falls sick.  It seems, the Emperor by these feigned Rites, played with approaching death: for two days after his personated Obsequies, he fell into a fever, which by little and little consuming him, 
Barthol. Miranda.  the Archbishop of Toledo gave him all the supplies by the Christian Church appointed for the struggling soul, and the Monks that came frequently out of their Cells into his Bedchamber, 
Soon after he died.  prayed God to send their Guest a happy convoy to the mansion of the Blessed; and on the Eve of the Evangelist S. Matthew, 
Sept. 21. 1558.  in the eight and fiftieth year of his age (whereof he only lived two years, with a great sense of Piety and Religion) he departed this life. 
His funerals ushered with Prodigies in heaven.  His death was attended with conspicuous signs in Heaven and Earth: For a while after he sickened, there was seen a blazing star in Spain, at first somewhat dim, but as his disease increased, so it grew in brightness, 
Observed by jan. Turrionus present at the Emperor's death.  and at last shooting its fiery hair point blank against the Monastery of S. justus, in the very hour the Emperor died, the Comet vanished. Nor happened this without admiration; in the Emperor's garden sprung a Lily, which at the same time put forth two buds: 
And in earth.  The one, as it is usual, blowing in the Month of May: The other (though as well watered) gave no sign of laying its great belly all the Spring and Summer: but that night wherein the Emperor's soul put off the garment of his body, the Lily suddenly breaking her Chalice, with an unseasonable and unexpected Spring, began to blow. It was likewise observed by all, that this Lily laid upon the high Altar for men to view, was received as a happy and white omen.  
Thus Charles the fifth, when he had enjoyed his Father's kingdoms forty years, 
How long he reigned.  the Empire six and thirty, and himself two, after the resignment of all these, left it doubtful, whether he merited more honour in so long governing the Empire, and many Kingdoms, or in relinquishing them all together. Yet, I am not ignorant, this Act was then diversely censured; and at this day, the Emperor's resignment is an argument for Rhetoricians to declaim upon in the Schools, 
Divers reasons commonly given for his resignment.  and Politicians at Court. But omitting the conceptions of these men, and such builders of Castles in the air, I will give you the common and most probable opinions.  
Philip the Second King of Spain, Prince of the Low-countrieses.  
Ro: Vaughan sculp:   portrait 
But whatsoever it was, King Philip, after his Father's decease, 
The new Kings first care.  disposing of his new Dominions, instead of Mary Queen of Hungary, substituted in the government of the Low-countrieses and Burgundy, 
The Duke of Savoy made governor of the Low-countrieses.  Emmanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy; who, besides his nearness of blood to Charles the fifth, had given him many proofs of his experience in the Wars, especially in those Provinces, against the French. Nor were his great abilities less useful to King Philip, in the War that welcomed him to his new Principality. For though the Kings, Henry and Philip, in the beginning of this year, by the mediation of Mary Queen of England, 
The Truce between France and Spain broken.  had made a five years' truce at Cambray; yet by reason of the War, flaming between the Pope and King Philip, the Truce within the year was broken: the Spaniard laying the fault upon the French, 
Febr.  and the French upon the Spaniard. King Henry called into Italy by the Caraffis, 
On what occasion.  embraced the specious pretence of protecting the Pope; but peradventure he looked not so much upon the cause, as upon the issue of the War, 
Thuan. l. 22.  easily believing he should conquer this new and unexperienced Prince, having at more than one Battle overthrown so old a Soldier, and so great a Conqueror as his Father. And now the French having past the Alps under the Duke of Guise's Command, fought for the Pope in Italy; 
Decemb.  and at the same time, entering the Low-countrieses under the Conduct of Colligni, 
The French invade the Low-countrieses. Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alva.  plundered the Province of Artois. Whilst King Philip (the Duke of Alva strongly prosecuting his affairs in Italy) on the one part prevailed with his Wife; to denounce War against King Henry: on the other part, he commanded Philibert Duke of Savoy, to make an introde into France; by whose valour and conduct, 
june 1557.  he won that memorable Victory at S. Quintin's, which put all France into a shaking fit, 
Aug. 1550.  insomuch as the greatest part of their Gentry being prisoners to the Spaniard, 
The Spaniard first was conqueror at S. Quintin's.  the rest marched into Italy; it was the common fear, if the Conqueror came on, he would easily possess himself of Paris▪ most of the Townsmen being fled to the neighbouring cities, as if the Spaniard were at their gates. But King Henry commanding the Duke of Guise out of Italy, and raising a great Army, (which is ordinary in France, where the children are bred soldiers) he soon interrupted the Spanish triumph: 
Presently after the French recovered Cali●e.  for immediately he took Calais, (which Port the Kings of England used to call, The Portall of France, 
jan. 1558.  and so long as they enjoyed it, they said, They wore the keys of France at their girdle) being all the remainder of their two hundred years' conquest, that was kept by the Englishmen upon the continent of France, which Kingdom in a few days they were forced to restore to its ancient bounds, retiring to their own within the Sea. But shortly after the Die of War ran on the Spanish side: For King Philip perceiving the French Army to be divided, proud of their number and success, having in hope devoured all the Low-countrieses; he himself divided his own forces, part he sent against Paulus Termus (burning and spoiling the Sea-coast of Flanders) under the Command of Lamorall Count Egmont, the gallantest of all the Low-countrey-men, who was General of his Horse at the battle of S. Quintin, and a great cause of the victory. The other part of his Army he sent into Savoy, to attend the motion of the Duke of Guise. Count Egmont fight a battle before Gravelling, 
The Spaniard hath another victory at Gravelling.  a port of Flanders, with great valour and fortune won the day: For whilst the old soldiers of both Armies fought doubtfully for sometime, on a sudden the French gave ground, and lost the battle: for ten English ships, 
Fortune seconds valour.  as they sailed by, seeing the fight, struck into the mouth of the river of Hay, and with their Cannon so galled the French on that side, 
july 1558.  where they held themselves to be impregnable; coming upon them with such an unexpected and therefore a more dreadful storm from sea, that the Foot being disordered, their fear was infused into the Horse, so as their Army being routed, there scarce remained one of the whole number to carry home news of the overthrow. For part were s●ain in the fight, the Duke and his great Officers taken prisoners; the rest were either knocked down as they swum, by the English (besides two hundred taken alive, and presented to the Queen, for witnesses of their service at the battle) or by the Boors, in revenge of the plundering and firing of their houses, killed without mercy. To their misfortune was added, that the relics of the Army, 
The women's cruelty to the French.  scattered in places they knew not about Flanders, had their brains beaten out by the women, that came upon them with clubs and spits, and (which is a more dangerous weapon) armed with the fury of their sex; some almost railing them to death; others pricking their bodkins into them, with exquisite barbarity pulled them to pieces with their nails, as the Bacchanals tore Orpheus. Thus Henry of France, losing two battles in one year, seeing his old soldiers slain, and (which is of sadder consequence) the noblest of his subjects taken prisoners, which are the strength of the French Militia; He willingly embraced that peace, which so long as fortune smiled upon him, 
A Treaty of peace between the Kings.  he had slighted: And King Philip moved by the accession of Calais to the Kingdom of France, and his experience of the War, had the like inclination to Peace. Just as we see, after the clouds have fought, and are broken, the Sun breaks forth: nor ever shines a greater hope of Peace, then when a War is seriously prosecuted, fury being as it were glutted and weary with the slaughter. The honour of this Peace was attributed to Christiern, 
Concluded by mediation of the Duchess of Lorain.  Duchess of Lorain, mediating between the two Kings, as cousin-german to King Philip, and by late affinity gracious with King Henry. Nor is it unusual to employ that Sex in such transactions; for it is held a point of Civility to yield to their solicitation. The news of this Peace (which after long dispute opened itself with the Spring) in the city of Cambray, 
At Cambray, the Peacemaking city.  was received with so great a joy of the Christian world, weary of the tedious War, that higher expression of contented minds are scarce recorded in the memory of man. 
April 1556.  They that compared this peace, with that concluded between the fathers of these Kings, above thirty years before, 
To the general contentment. Charles the V. & Francis the I.  mediated likewise by Princesses, and concluded (where this was) in the Town of Cambray, a place destinated (as it seems) for peacemaking; shall find then no common joy, because divers Princes were not parties to the League, 
Aug. 1529.  and the war in Italy still continued. Whereas all the Princes of Europe being equally comprehended in this Peace, an equal joy spread itself through all nations, 
Alice the King's mother, and Margaret the Emperor's aunt The Peace confirmed by marriage.  filling every mind with great hope of long friendship between the Kings: which afterward fell out accordingly. A Marriage, was likewise made, the better to confirm the Peace; which notwithstanding continues among Princes, no longer than ambition suffers it, to which for the most part Kings are more truly married.  
King Philip (Marry Queen of England being dead the year before) was offered a wife that had been promised to his son Charles, 
Of the King of Spain to the French Kings daughter.  Prince of Spain; Isabel King Henry's daughter, eleven years of age, who because she was born when the peace was begun with England, and married to make a peace with Spain they called the Princess Peace. In like manner Emman. Philibert married King Henry's sister Margaret, 
The King of France his sister married at the same time to the Duke of Savoy A Tournament at the wedding.  and had in portion with her all those towns beyond and on this side the Alps, which France the first, and Henry himself had taken from him. But never did France celebrate so joyful a Wedding with so sad a close. Among other preparations there a Tournament, that is fearful pleasure and an honourable danger: wherein one cannot think them to be in jest, that fight: nor to fight, when they see all intended but for sport. It is an exercise the French exceedingly affect, and they account it noble, as being a bold and warlike nation. The Lists now set up, and scaffolded like a stage, were filled with the best Tilters in Christendom; (for France challenged Europe at the breaking of a spear.) 
Where the King is victor.  The two first days the King himself ran and had the Victory, but when he came the third time in all his glory into the Lists, against the advice of the Lords, encountering the Captain of his Guard, before his Beaver was down, a splinter of his Lance flying in his face, 
Gabriel Count the Mongomary, but soon after wounded.  struck out his right eye, and shooting into his brain (the Queen and Queen-mother with the King's children beholding those unfortunate Revels) he presently fell in a swound, and being caught in men's arms the whole stage running blood, which but now rung with joyful acclamations and applauses, suddenly turned into mournings and lamentations. The fifth day after, this Prince no less valiant than religious, and every way worthy a better fate, 
Dies July 2. 1549.  departed his life. And before the eyes of an infinite multitude, which it seems he had proudly invited to his own funerals, he acted to the life, without scene or fable, the Tragedy of mortal happiness. They say, 
His death foretold.  one that cast his nativity (as these kind of Predictions are commonly produced, after the event) foretold this very accident. For Queen Katherine of Medici's, desirous to know the fate of her children of the ginger Gauricus, 
Luc. Gaur. Thus. l. 22.  he answered her, the King's head would be endangered by a Duel. 
Lod. Guicciard. l. 3.  Others say, the very night before his misfortune, the Queen had the manner of his death presented in her dream. But some who wisely observed, not without admitation of Divine justice, 
The history of the Netherlands.  that the King, who in the beginning of his Reign, gave way to a serious. Duel, between two young Gentlemen of great families, and with the Lords of his Court sat to behold it: 
1559.  should in an unfortunate mock Duel lose both his life and Kingdom. Howbeit he was then penitent for the fact, 
Anonym. in that Hist.  and had made a vow never after to allow of any more such fight: 
Thua. l. 3. & 22. Vidus. Cavocius & Francis Vivonus.  and if in this last Tournament he sinned in the vain ostentation of his strength, no doubt but he abundantly redeemed it, in that admirable and Christian constancy of his soul in her extremest agony. 
The judgement of prudent men upon the King's fate.  Sure he had contributed much to the religious meekness of the French, if he had buried this barbarous Recreation in his tomb.  
This year (that I may enlarge my History a little) was fatal (if we may so call it) to many and great Princes, 
A strange conjuncture this year of Prince's funerals.  that died one after another: especially since no contagion reigned among the People, very few vulgar corpses being then buried: yet, in the compass of one year, most of the Lords of Europe were entombed. There died the Emperor Charles the fifth, and Henry the second of France, Christian King of Denmark, and Christiern also King of Denmark, the last only surviving four and twenty days. Queen Elinor sister to Charles the fifth, married first to Emmanuel King of Portugal, then to Francis the first of France, Marry who followed her brother Charles the fifth within less than a month, and a Queen of England of that name, and Bona Sfortza mother to Sigismond Augustus' King of Poland, the other two were wives to Kings, one to Lodowick of Hungary, the other to Philip the second of Spain. There died Pope Paul the fourth, attended by the funerals of ten Cardinals, two Princes Electors, the Archbishop of Cullen, and the Prince Palatine, Laurentius Priulus Duke of Venice, and Hercules Este Duke of Ferrara: not to name inferiors Princes, whose continued Obsequies filled the Annual Register, so as that season seemed to be Death's greater Harvest, 
King of Rome.  when he cropped the heads of Nations, as Tarquin struck off the Poppy-heads. King Philip therefore, having now concluded a Peace, departed with his Queen from Savoy into Italy, (for King Henry's death had altered no part of the agreement) and before his going into Spain to take possession of his Kingdoms, he thought it best to settle not only the Civil and Military, but likewise the Ecclesiastical State of the Low-countrieses.  
Belgica, 
Of Belgium, or the Low-countrieses. It's Name. 〈◊〉  by Foreigners called Flanders, from the noblest part of it, and the Low-countrieses from the low situation, or (as the Germans will have it) from affinity with their language and manners, is known by the name of the lower Germany: it is indeed a little parcel of Europe, as not much exceeding the fifth part of Italy, 
Greatness.  nor above a thousand miles in compass: yet I hardly know any Country more rich, or populous: The Prince making as much of Flanders as the Kings of England (set by the revenues of the Church) used to do of that large Island. 
Wealth. Guicciardine in his description of the Low-countrieses. Cities, Towns, Villages, Forts.  It containeth Cities, or Towns equal to Cities, above three hundred and fifty: great Villages (to omit the lesser) above six thousand three hundred: besides Forts, that stand so thick, as if the ground were sown with them: Yet the ingeniousness of the People, and their contrivance is such, as their variety and plenty of manufactures are more than can be used, in the narrow bounds of this one Nation. The world hath not a more industrious, 
Militia.  richer, or constanter Militia; so as Mars seems here to set up school, and teach the Art of War, to people that come hither from all climates. Then what unknown seacoasts and Regions beyond the Line, 
Navigation.  hath not the Hollander discovered? as much as Nature by Land contracts their limits, so much by Sea have they opened to themselves larger Countries, which they have subdued and peopled, extending as it were the Suburbs of the seventeen Provinces. 
Trade of clothing.  The Cloth and Stuff they make, not only fill (as great as it is) all Europe, but far and wide, through every Nation of Africa and Asia, they daily bear about the Low-countrieses: Nay, the West-Indians, trucking for their Linen and Woollen, have learned the names of the Low-country cities. To conclude, we seldom at this day admire the workmanship of any Engines, which the Low-country men have not either invented, or brought unto perfection. Heretofore their wits were indeed kept under and depressed, when their fortune was as low as their Country: Now there is an other age, and other manners. Their love to learning, their skill in Sea-fights, 
Inclination. Adu. Jien. in his Tract of Holland, attributes it to the air they live in.  their gainful trade of Navigation, the well-ordering of the Commonwealth by themselves created, their stupendious Fire and Water-works (proofs of no dejected natures) are scarce any where to be matched; I am sure so many together are not to be seen in all the rest of Europe, as in this little plot of the Low-countrieses. It is likewise proper to this Nation (if left to themselves) to hate fraud, 
The Character of a Low-countries man.  and by that credit which they know they themselves deserve, to measure others. They are not greatly taken with presents, at least not long, using benefits like flowers, that please while they are fresh: their sense of injuries is the same; which they presently forget, and easily pass over, unless they conceive themselves slighted, than their fury is implacable. They have likewise a shrewd guess of their own strength, seldom undertaking any thing they do not compass. Yet no people under heaven drive on a subtler traffic, either by Sea or Land, inhabiting both the Elements, and not obliged by the Laws of either. In this they exceed, that how great soever their gains or losses are (a Common case with Merchants) they pass it over with so little and dull a sense of joy or grief, as you would think them factours for others, & not owners of the goods, I suppose out of the native temper of their minds, and the air of their Country that quickens them with colder spirits. But in maintaining their liberty, they are very fierce, for they hold it an honour to undervalue all things in respect of that: wherein they sometimes come nearer to licentiousness, 
Belgium divided into 17 Provinces.  than liberty. The whole Region of Belgica is divided, according to their own calculation, into seventeen Provinces, which not long ago were either by affinity, or traffic, or arms, associated under the Government of one Prince. 
Which come to one Prince three ways.  Philip was the first of all the Dukes of Burgundy, under whose protection many more Belgic Provinces put themselves, than ever submitted to any other. 
Philip the Good had them by affinity.  For Burgundy, Brabant, Flanders, Limburgh, Lucemburgh, Artois, Haynolt, Namurs, Holland, Zealand, Frizeland, the Marquisate of the sacred Empire, were solely in his possession. To these his son Charles joined Gelderland and Zutfen, both which he first bought of Duke Arnold, 
Meyer l. 17. Charles the Soldier by Purchase and the Sword  who disinherited his son Adolph, that kept him six years a Prisoner: then after the death of Arnold and Adolph, he fought for them with the son to Adolph, 
Pont. Heut. l. 1. But he lost some of them.  and won them in the field. But Duke Charles being slain at the battle of Nantes, and the French King Lewis the Eleventh prosecuting the War against Mary Daughter and heir to Charles, this Principality was lessened by the loss of Artois to the French, and many other little Towns in Burgundy. And though Maximilian by his victory at Guinigate, a little after his marriage with Mary, 
Paulus Aemil. l. 10. and Pont. Heut. l. 2. Part Maximilian recovered by arms.  restored divers of them to the Low-countrieses: yet when a peace was made between him and the French, and Margaret Daughter to Maximilian, and Mary espoused to Charles the Dolphin: the Counties of Ar●ois and Burgundy were, in the name of her Dowry, 
The same Author in the same book and lib. 5.  cut off again from the Low-countrieses. But Margaret, being refused by Charles when he came to the Crown, after that refusal had revived the War, Charles posting into Italy to the Conquest of Naples, made a Peace with Maximilian and his son Philip, 
Part by Treaty Guic. lib. 1. 4. 8. Belcar. l. 8.  returning Margaret and the Provinces he had with her to the Low-countrieses; only he kept the Forts in his hands which his successor Lewis the twelfth, wholly bend upon the design of Milan, rendered of his own accord. But those of Gelderland and Zutfen, submitting to their Lords, and troubling the Low-countrieses with incursions, especially the parts about Utrecht: Charles the fifth having overthrown Charles Duke of Gelderland, 
Charles the fifth possessed himself of all together. Pont. Heut. lib. 11. and 9  entered upon them again, by the right of Conquest. But in regard the Wars, often renewed upon his occasion, had been exceeding chargeable: the Emperor annexed the Provinces of Utrecht and Overysell to the Low-countrieses: (Henry Baviere Bishop and Lord Utrecht willingly resigning them) and defending Groin against those of Gelderland: 
The same l. 11. and Meter.  adding Cambray and Cambresey to the Province of Artois, enlarged the Belgic Dominion. 
Guic. lib. 16. and Pont. Heut. lib. 11.  At length, after his victory at Pavia (by an agreement made between the Emperor and the King) the Low-countrieses were freed from the jurisdiction of the French King, who formerly was their Lord Paramount: so that Charles the fifth of all the Belgic Princes had the greatest and most absolute command. Now most of these Provinces, as once they had several Lords, 
And though to have made a Kingdom of them, Guic. Meyer.  so after they were subjected to one, almost each of them had their several and respective Laws and a peculiar form of government. Which they say was the Principal cause that Charles the fifth, (when he was exceedingly desirous to mould these Provinces into a Kingdom, which had been attempted by his great Grandfather) gave off the design, 
Why he did not.  because they were so different in manners, language, customs, and emulation incident to neighbours, that he thought it hardly possible to reduce them to one kind of government, whereof a Kingdom must consist, none of the Provinces consenting to yield precedence to any of the rest, or to submit to the Laws of others as their superiors. 
The distribution of the Provinces  From hence was derived the custom for the Low-countries Princes, 
1546.  besides Governors of towns, 
1556.  to place a Governor in every Province that should minister justice according to their Laws and Customs. And King Philip was well pleased to have in his power the disposal of the Provinces, 
The government whereof King Philip gave to the Lords.  in most of which the Governors' places were void: That he might remunerate the valour and service of the Lords so often tried in the late Wars. He therefore picked out the flower of the Belgic Nobility: choosing none, but such as either Charles his Father or he himself had made companions of the order of the Golden-fleece. L●cemburgh, a Province bordering upon France and Lorraine, 
Lucemburgh to Count Mansfield.  and therefore more famed for slaughter then riches, he gave to Ernest Count Mansfield, who had formerly been Governor thereof. 
1559.  He was born in Saxony: for his military experience and fidelity to Charles the fifth and King Philip, equally beloved of both. 
Namure to Count Barlamont.  Namures and Lymburgh neighbours on either hand to Lucemburgh (very small Countries, but fruitful) he bestowed, the one upon Charles Count Barlamont, 
Lymburgh to the Count of East-Frizeland Haynolt to John Lanoi Lord of Molembase.  that, with his four sons spirited like their father, had been always passionately for the King: the other he gave to john Count of East-Frizeland. But Haynolt, the seminary of the Belgic Nobility, was not at this time given to the marquis of Berghen op Zoome, what ever others write, but to john Lanoi Lord of Molembase, who the next year dying, Margaret of Austria Duchess of Parma, 
But he shortly after dying, it was bestowed on the Marquis of Berghen.  supreme Governess of the Netherlands, by her special letters to the King, obtained that Province for john Climbed son in Law to Molembase and Marquis of Berghen, more gracious with Charles the fifth then with his son. In Flanders (which they say is one of the Noblest and most potent Provinces of Christendom) and Artois bordering upon Flanders, 
Flanders and Artois to Count Egmont.  he constituted Lamoral Prince of Gaure Count Egmont a great Commander. 
French-Flanders to John Momorancy.  That part of Flanders, which because they speak Wallom, or broken French, is called French-Flanders: and the City of Tournay thereunto appendent, 
Tournay to his Brother Florence.  had for their Governors the Momorancies, john and Florentius, this Lord of Mountain, that of Courir. But over Holland and Zealand and the parts adjacent that is the Districht of Utrecht: 
Holland and Zealand to the Prince of Orange.  Provinces of great strength by Sea and Land, 
1559.  the King placed William of Nassau Prince of Orange, of great authority in the Low-countrieses, yet no Low-Countreyman. To the government of Westfrizeland and Overysell the King advanced john Lignius Count Arembergh, conspicuous for his loyalty to his Master and his experience in War. 
Frizeland and Overysell to Count Arembergh.  Gelderland and Zutfen formerly annexed to Gelderland were at this time distributed like the other Provinces among the Low-country Lords, 
Gelderland and Zutfen be as then assigned to no one.  as all Writers affirm. Yet, by their leave, the truth was otherwise: for the King at his departure thence disposed of neither of these Governments. I suppose it was, because Philip Memorancie Count of Horn, stood in competition for them, who had once been Governor of both: to whose pretention it was conceived Anthony Granvell Bishop of Arras was an adversary: the King, who confided in this man's judgement, but yet wou●d not be present when the other should receive offence, went into Spain, leaving these Provinces without a Governor: that so he might spin out the expectation of Count Horn, and weary him with a tedious suit. And now tired indeed and hopeless to get it for himself, he altered the name, and petitioned in behalf of his Brother the Lord Montin, entreating the Duchess of Parma, the Governess, that she would please to write to the King in favour of his Brother. She did so, putting in his name among divers others, by her commended to his Majesty: but at the same time in cipher, she wished the King to approve of none for that Command, 
But afterwards he sent from Spain a Patent to Count Megen to be Governor of both.  but only Charles Brimed Count of Megen, who was immediately chosen. In no less an error are they that affirm the King in this distribution, to have assigned to the Prince of Orange, the Duchy of Burgundy, apperteining to the Belgic Princes: when his Majesty approved and confirmed the present Governor thereof, 
Marc. 25. 1560.  Claudius Vergius Lord of Champlitt: and it was the year following, 
And another to the Prince of Orange, after the death of Vergius, Jan. 16. 1559. to govern Burgundy.  when Claudius died, that her Excellence of Parma, by her letters to the King, obtained Burgundy for the Prince of Orange.  
The Provinces thus disposed (for Brabant is never commanded by any but the Prince and his Vicegerent, the supreme Governor of the Low-countrieses) the King began to order the Militia, and leaving Spanish Garrisons upon the Borders, 
Brabant reserved for the Supreme Governor of the Low-countrieses.  he thought of disposing the Horse, the proper Militia of the Low-countrieses. 
The ordering of the Militia.  They say it is very ancient, and was far more numerous. Charles the fifth lessened it to three thousand; but then he increased it in the choice of Noble and valiant persons: he armed them with half pikes and carabines, which so well they handled, as the Low-countries Troops were famous over Europe. 
Especially of the Horse.  Philip, by his father's example, divinding the Horse into fourteen Troops, appointed over them so many Commanders of the greatest of his Lords, 
Whose troops were famous througout Europe.  (viz.) all the said Governors of Provinces, (Courir, and the Count of East-Frizland excepted) Philip Croi Duke of Aresco, 
Their Commanders.  Maximilian Hennin Count of Bolduke, Anthony Ladin Count Hochstrat, john Croi Count Reux, Henry Brederod Earl of Holland; all but the last being Knights of the Golden Fleece. These ordinary Troops the King used to draw out of their Quarters, according to the emergencies of Warr. And King Philip by experience found these to be his greatest strength and best Bulwark against the valour of the French. But the command of the Sea, and the Royal Fleet, he left still in the hands of the old Admiral, 
The Admiral.  Philip Momorancy Count Horn; Philip Staveley Lord of Glaion, he made Master of the Train of Artillery, both highly meriting in Peace and War, 
General of the Ordinance.  and therefore at the same time admitted by his Majesty into the order of the Fleece.  
There yet remained a part of the Republic, by how much the more noble and sacred, 
The disposition of Bishoprics, whereof there were only four in all the 17 Provinces.  by so much the more tenderly to be handled. To the seventeen Provinces full of People; because four Bishops (they had then no more) were not thought enough, the King resolved to increase the number. I find it was endeavoured by Philip Duke of Burgundy, Prince of the Low-countrieses, he that instituted the Order of the Golden Fleece, and dying bequeathed the establishment thereof to his Son Charles, 
Many therefore had wished their number might be increased.  surnamed the Fighter [or Soldier] from his continual being in arms, which altogether transported, and took up the mind of this warlike Prince. Nor had Philip (grandchild to Charles the Fighter, Son to his only daughter and Maximilian King of the Romans) more leisure to pursue it, by reason of the new troubles of the Kingdoms, which he had in right of his wife joan, daughter and heir to Ferdinand the Catholic King. And though Charles the fifth son to Philip, 
Which Charles the fifth went about to do.  made it his business, and put some threads into the loom; yet the great distractions and war of the Empire intervening, the work was often at a stand: and war upon war rising in Europe and Africa, 
The reason why he desisted.  rather deprived him of the means than affection to accomplish it. Unless, perhaps, the Emperor grew slack, lest the erection of new Bishoprics, should straiten the jurisdiction of his uncle George of Austria, Archbishop of Liege. Yet among his last commands, he particularly left this in charge to his son Philip. I myself have read a letter written in King Philip's own hand to his sister of Parma; wherein he says, He is induced, at that time especially, to increase the number of Bishops, because the Cities and Towns of the Netherlands daily grew more populous, and Heresy from their next Neighbours crowded in, and got ground of them: and that his Father's Counsel and Command, had made deep impression in his mind, who taught him this, as the only way to preserve Religion in the Low-countrieses. The King therefore, assoon as he was respited by the War, 
His son Philip attempts it.  sent to Rome Francis Sonnius, a Divine of Louvain, a great learned man, (who not long before had disputed at Worms with Melanchthon, 
Treats about it with the Pope.  Illyricus, and others (by command from the Emperor Ferdinand) giving him in Commission, together with Francisco Varga, the King's Ambassador, to acquaint Paul the fourth with his desires. 
Concludes with him.  After some months, when the business had been debated by a Court of seven Cardinals, it was accordingly granted: The Pope inclining of himself to destroy heresy, and neglecting no occasion of gratifying King Philip, 
Fourteen Bishoprics were to be added to the four former.  to whom he was lately reconciled. So that he appointed fourteen Cities in the Low-countrieses (besides the four former) for Bishops-sees, whereof three were honoured with the Prerogative of Archbishoprics, 
Whereof three Archbishoprics.  that is, Cambray, Utrecht upon the Rhine, and Maclin preferred before the others at the King's request: which seated in the heart of Brabant, near the Prince's Court at Brussels, he had designed for Anthony Perenott Granvell, purposely translated from the Church of Arras thither, because that man's being near the Court, seemed to concern the public. In this manner the Pope's Bull was penned, and sent by his Nuntio, Salvator Bishop of Clusino, and Francis Sonnius going for the Low-countrieses, who was enjoined to see the Decree executed; but in other things belonging to the revenues and limits of Jurisdiction, they were to do what to themselves in their discretions seemed meet. 
The men chosen for those Dioceses.  King Philip having received authority, made an excellent choice of men for the new Mitres; all famous for the learned books they had written, as likewise for their virtues and deportments in the Council of Trent. Such Bishops the Pope joyed to approve of, and the people were ashamed not to admit. And because the King would no longer defer his voyage into Spain, he left the care of limiting and endowing the new Churches to Granvell and Sonnius: for the Pope's Nuntio was to follow his Majesty.  
Before his departure, the King summoned the Estates of the Low-countrieses to Gant: 
Of the Governor of the Low-countrieses.  many were of opinion, he would there declare a Governor for the Low-countrieses, which he had till then declined: though others imputed the cause of that delay to the King's nature, perplexed and doubtful whom to trust with the Government. Which procrastination daily added to the number of Competitors, 
Various conjectures (as is usual with the people) who should be the man.  and to the discourses of lookers on. Many of which, according to their several dependencies, made sure account their friends and Patrons should carry it: and together with this belief cherished their own hopes. Divers that aimed at no private advantage, did not so much named a Person, as a Governor: being ambitious to be Statesmen, 
The major part conceive, Count Egmont will be elected, a man of much same and merit.  though it were but in giving imaginary votes: as if they should have their part in the Government, if they could but think of disposing the Provinces, and fill a vancant place, by predesigning him that should be chosen. But Count Egmont was the man, on whom the Low-countrieses fixed their eyes and wishes, a Prince conspicuous for his experience in the Wars, and very active either in the field against the Enemies, or at home in private Tilt: and for shooting in a piece at marks (an art of great account with that People) second to none. Besides, he had a natural affability, and (which is rare) a Popularity consistent with Nobility. But he was particularly famous for the late victory at S. Quintin's, a great part whereof the King acknowledged himself engaged for, to Count Egmont: and for a later day at Gravelin; since when the Low-Countrey-men had not wiped the enemy's blood off their swords. In which expedition as much as he transcended the other Lords that had command in the Army, especially the Spaniards, so much (with all foreigners but them) he gained glory to his Nation; and to himself the favour of others, by his own to them. So that if a Governor for the Low-countrieses might have been voted by the soldier's love, and the people's consent, no man should have been preferred before Count Egmont. But on a deeper sea, and with a more popular wind sailed the Prince of Orange. 
Many think the Prince of Orange will carry it, a man of greater power and wealth.  The greatness of the House of Nassau, equal fortunes; the principality of Orange, subject to none: besides his other large possessions both in Germany and the Low-countrieses; and his powerful alliance to most of the great families of the North, his mother juliana being a woman of a miraculous fecundity: for of her children, whereof the greatest part were daughters, she lived to see one hundred and fifty that asked her blessing. Add to this his own merit: his dexterity of wit, 
Not undeserving  and staiedness of judgement, far riper than his years: and his abilities both as an Ambassador and a General. Then the great opinion the Emperor Charles the fifth had of him, who employed him in his weightiest affairs. Upon these and such like considerations, how could the Prince of Orange go less in his hopes, then to be Governor of the Low-countrieses; a place which his cousin Engelbert Count of Nassau enjoyed about an hundred years before: 
But he doubts a repulse.  Yet doubting the King's inclination, he had divided his suit: that if he himself should meet a repulse, yet Christiern Duchess of Lorain might prevail, whose daughter he hoped to marry, 
Christierna of Lorain is also designed for the place.  intending (for that was his drift) that his mother in law should have the Title, but he himself the Power. And indeed the Duchess of Lorain was every way capable of the place, 
With general approbation.  as being daughter to Isabel, sister to Charles' the fifth, and having merited the favour of her cousen-german the King, by the Peace which she lately had concluded with the French, upon conditions more advantageous to the Spaniard: for which she was much honoured by the Low-countrey-men. But whilst on such kind of considerations, men's hopes and discourses were protracted and suspended; 
But Margaret of Parma is preferred before them all.  behold upon the sudden came news, That Margaret of Austria, Duchess of Parma, was sent for out of Italy to govern the Low-countrieses. Which though it happened unexspectedly, yet could be no wonder to such as rightly judged. For on the one part, it was in reason to be thought, the King at that time would not easily trust the government of the Low-countrieses, in the hand of a Low-countrey-man. Such as looked into it, might see cause sufficient. Particularly, Count Egmont had a bar, by the unhappy memory of Charles Egmont Duke of Gelder; 
What hindered Count Egmont.  who being of the French faction, and a professed enemy to the House of Austria, Charles' the fifth confiscated his Estate, and forced his heir to render Gelderland and Zutfen. And divers reports going of the Prince of Orange's Religion (in which kind a suspicion only was enough to quash his suit) the King would be sure never to commit the Low-countrieses 
What the Prince of Orange.  to the faith of one gracious and powerful with the German▪ Heretics, both as a neighbour and a kinsman, which might open them a pass into the seventeen Provinces. 
What Christiern of Lorain.  Nay, even to the Duchess of Lorain the rumour of a Treaty of marriage betwixt her Daughter and the Prince of Orange, was very disadvantageous, in her pretention to the government: though it made more against her, that she had married her son Charles Duke of Lorain, to the daughter of Henry King of France. For they say, Bishop Granvel advised the King to look to it, lest if she were Governess, the French coming in mixed with the Lorainers, might pester the Low-countrieses. Perhaps he himself being a Burgundian, gave his Majesty this counsel, for fear the Burgundians should be subject to the Lorainers, their ancient enemies. Or rather, finding the King inclined to the Duchess of Parma; he endeavoured to express his zeal in preferring her, and so to predeserve her favour. But to choose her, there was a concurrence of many reasons. Before I Particularise them, let me speak a little of the Duchess herself, and give you an account of her birth and education; together with her deportment before she came to govern the Low-countrieses: Since the best Historians use, not only to describe the Actions, 
Cic. l. 2. de Oratore.  but likewise the Fame of Persons: and are tied by the rules of History, not to omit the Characters of their Lives and Manners.  
Margaret eldest child to Charles the fifth; born four years before he was married, 
Of Margaret of Parma.  had a mother of the same name, Margaret Vangest (as long after it came to light) daughter to john Vangest and Marry Cocquamb of Aldenard, 
Her Mother. Her mother's Parents.  persons of good quality in Flanders: Both which dying of the sickness, left Margaret then but five years old, 
Education.  to her father's dear friend, Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat: who with his wife, Elizabeth Culemberg, bred her as their only child. When she was grown a woman, not only as a great Beauty, but as one that consecrated her beauty with modesty, she was pretended to by many noble Suitors. 
Perfections.  But she dashed all their hopes with the rub of chastity, intending within a few days to be a Nun. In the mean time, being invited to a Wedding, and dancing there among other young Ladies of her quality; she found by too late experience, that such as expose their beauty, set to sale their chastity, especially if a great Chapman be at hand. 
The Emperor falls in love with her.  For the Emperor Charles the fifth, in his passage by Aldenard, honouring this wedding with his presence, Margaret that came along with the Countess of Hochstrat, surpassing all the other Ladies in his eye, was highly commended by his Imperial Majesty, who while he commended, seemed to long for her: Insomuch as one of his followers (of that ging of Courtiers, that have no way to merit their Prince's favour, but by slavish arts) catched her up in the dark, and brought her to the Bedchamber. By her the Emperor had this Margaret we write of. The Business was many years concealed by Caesar's command, especially because the same Courtier accidently had told him, that he took a great deal of pains to persuade the Virgin, but could not get her for his Imperial Majesty, without force and threatening: At which the Emperor was so moved, that giving the man a sound check for it, he vowed, if he had known as much before, he would never have touched the maid; and therefore commanded her delivery should be kept private; 
Delivered of Margaret Anno 1522. whom Cesar conceals for her mother's credit and his own. But at last it was discovered.  as well to preserve the Mother's honour, as his own. For the Emperor was not prodigal of his fame in this kind, nor with pomp and ceremony brought his by-blows on the stage. But the secret lay not long in the Embers, being gossiped out by a woman, employed as a necessary instrument in such cases: She imparted it to her husband, he, with the same secrecy told it to a friend of his (for every one hath some he trusts, as much as others can trust him) just like the rain on the house top, which falling from one tile to another, and so from gutter to gutter, at last is spouted into the high way. For when many are of counsel in a business, what was every ones secret, becomes a rumour to the people. Nor did the Mother think it amiss, after she was known to have a child, that the father of it should be likewise known, as if her fault should be lessened by the greatness of his name. And shortly the child appeared to be of the House of Austria, by her Princely education.  
The Low-countrieses were then governed for Charles the fifth by his Aunt Margaret, 
The Infant is sent to be educated by the Emperor's Aunt.  Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian the first and Mary Duchess of Burgundy. The Emperor bred the Infant in the Court of his Aunt, under whom he himself in his infancy had been educated. Till she was eight years old, the child was fostered in the bosom of that Princess. After whose decease, she was sent to Mary Queen of Hungary sister to Charles the fifth, 
And afterwards by his sister.  who being left a widow by King Lewis, 
1530.  had the government given to her. And her niece Margaret grew so like her, not only in her private and public virtues: 
Her disposition.  but by observant imitation, the child had the happiness to get her very sense and propensions, her gravity and mien. The Governess was much delighted in the sport of Hunting, 
Her delight in hunting.  whereupon they commonly called her the Forestress: as the true Niece to Mary Duchess of Burgundy, that constantly followed the Chase, till by a fall from her horse she got her death. This Fate appears not only to be her own, but to relate to Maximilian: whose other wife Blanca Sforza, while she was hunting, was likewise thrown from her horse and killed. 
1496.  The Duchess of Parma was so taken with this sport, and had so hardened her body with exercise, that she fearless galloped after her Aunt over the lawns and through the woods, before she was ten years of age. As she grew in years, she grew to exceed her Mistress in horsemanship, she was then betrothed the second time, to Alexander Medici's of Florence, 
Cesar promises her in marriage to the Duke of Florence.  she and her first husband Hercules Prince of Ferrara having never bedded. For the Emperor, that he might win Alphonso father to Hercules from the French, from whom he was offered great conditions by Pope Clement the seventh: 
Breaking the match intended with the Prince of Ferrara.  Courted him upon the self same terms, confirming him in the Principality of Mutina and Regio, and espousing his Daughter Margaret, then hardly four years old, to Alphonso's eldest son, Hercules. 
1516.  By these espousals the Emperor gained Alphonso, as the necessity of his affairs required. But a while after, he being drawn again to side with the French: and his Son Hercules married to Renata Daughter to Lewis King of France. The Pope, upon his reconcilement with the Emperor, 
1529.  among other articles of Peace, agreed that Alexander Medici's (son to that Laurence whom Leo the tenth, 
Francisc. Maria Feltrio.  deposing Feltrio, had created Duke of Florence) should be settled by the Imperial Army in the Florentine Principality: and that to confirm him therein the Emperor should bestow upon him his Daughter Margaret in marriage. Which conditions Cesar willingly signed; partly out of respect to his Holiness, whose injury he seemed to cancel by this benefit: partly in hatred to the Florentines, that entering into the Lotrechian association against the Emperor had put their City under the French Kings protection. Alexander was forthwith possessed of Florence, and the Florentines dispossessed of their liberty. But the marriage was not completed till seven years after, Pope Clement being then deceased. Nay the match, by occasion of the Pope's death, came into a possibility of breaking, upon the solicitation of some great men in Florence, 
The Florentines labour to break the match.  who by that seven years' protraction imagining the Emperor wavered in his resolution, treated with him, on great hopes and promises, not to admit of Alexander for his son in law, but to restore the City to its freedom, which they would only hold of the Emperor. But Cesar having past his promise to the Pope in his life time, 
But in vain.  thought himself bound in point of honour to make it good after the Pope's decease. Especially because he suspected, that the Florentines leaned towards the French. Nor was he ignorant, that a benefit more easily obliges particulars, than a multitude: and that favours scattered in public, 
The Nuptials, celebrated at Naples.  are received by all, returned by none. The Emperor therefore sending for Alexander from Florence, to attend him at Naples: and to the Low-countrieses for Margaret, who longed to see her Father returned from the War of Tunis; at a Convention of the Estates and a great concourse of strangers, the marriage was celebrated with military Revels: wherein the Emperor himself ran a Tilt, habited like a Tauny-moor. But Margaret being received at Florence as their Duchess, 
Soon after at Florence.  and the Nuptial solemnities iterated there: a great part of the body of the sun was darkened at the Feast, 
With a strange Omen.  and terrified the Guests. Many held it to be ominous: who, looking with discontented eyes upon the present state, 
1536.  and making the heavens speak according to their wishes; compared the Duke's fortune, to the sun's splendour suddenly eclipsed. Nor did their conjecture fail them, 
Her husband slain the same year.  for Alexander by the Emperor's affinity grown proud, and therefore careless, fell intemperately to love women, and so impolitickly, that being secure from foreign force, he was, with the bait that pleased him, easily entrapped by his kinsman Lorenzo Medici's, of Counsel with him in his pleasures; and in hope or under pretence of restoring Florence to her liberty, in the seventh year of his Principality, before he had been a full year married, 
1537.  he was slain. 
His successor sues to Cesar for Margaret.  His successor Cosmo (for the Duke died, but not the Dukedom) in the first place, humbly addressed himself to the Emperor for his consent that he might marry his daughter, Princess Margaret: thinking it would be a great support to his new and shaking power. 
But he casts his eye on the house of Farneze.  But Cesar, resolved to make his best advantage of his daughter's marriage, having already obliged the house of Medici's, by establishing that family in the Dukedom of Florence: and having likewise laid an obligation upon Cosmo himself, by confirming (though many opposed it) the Principality upon him: sought a son in law among the Farnezes', than Princes, and gave his daughter Margaret in marriage to Octavio, 
And marries his daughter to Octavio Farneze.  nephew to Pope Paul the third, and at that time created Perfect of Rome (in place of the Duke of Urbino deceased) and presently after made Duke of Camertio. To this end, the Emperor Charles the fifth and King Francis had an interview at Nice, 
Francisco Maria Feltrio.  endeavoured by Pope Paul, who came thither in person, hoping by some means or other to compose the difference. For as both these Princes studied to make the Pope, who being powerful in long hoarded wealth and wisdom, no doubt but his inclining to either side would turn the scales; so the Pope, vigilant for his own advantage, took this opportunity to treat with the Emperor of a marriage for his Nephew: especially since the news of Soliman's fleet growing daily more terrible, it concerned them both to confirm the Peace made between them and the state of Venice, by an intermarriage in their families. The Emperor was so willing to comply with the Pope, That he not only preferred his Nephew before the Duke of Florence, (who then by his Ambassador renewed his former suit) and before other Princes, which had the like ambition: but instantly making up the match between his Daughter and Octavio, he put them together, though the Bride had little joy of the wedding, despising her husband's unripe years. Therefore jestingly she called it her Fate, to be married, but not matched; for when she was a Girl of twelve, she must then have a man of seven and twenty; and now she was a woman, a Boy of thirteen. For some years after this marriage, 
With whom at first she corresponded not.  she had an aversion from her husband, not so much in contempt of his years, as by reason of ill offices done by a Courtier, who having been her old servant bore a great sway with her; and hating the Farnezes' with more than his own spleen, sometimes commending her first husband Alexander, sometimes aggravating the Pope's injuries to her father, nourished domestic discord: till at length, 
1541.  he being removed, and Octavio attending the Emperor in his Wars, 
But afterwards He was endeared to her.  the mind of the Duchess began to change. For when the Emperor was to go for Africa from Lucca, whither the Pope came to confer with his Imperial Majesty, and had brought along Octavio and Margaret, though Paul the third utterly disliked the voyage to Argeirs, yet he ventured his Nephew Octavio, commending him to Caesar's fortune: and designing in that one act to give Hostage to the Emperor, and bring his daughter into a longing for her absent husband. 
By means of his Absence and Hazards.  And indeed after the misfortune of the War, wherein the Emperor was rather worsted by the Sea, then by the Moors, the news of Caesar's overthrow was divulged in all places. And because no man could tell what was become of him, and the Relics of his scattered fleet, it was constantly believed at Rome that the Emperor was cast away: some reported they saw the ship, wherein Octavio was abroad, eaten up by the Sea: which was the rather believed, because when the Emperor's escape was known, Octavio was not mentioned. 
1545.  This first moved the Duchess, her love growing out of pity; as if the youth flying from his wife's frowns had run upon his Fate, 
Her love to him increased.  in the prime of his years and fortunes. But when the news came that he was living, 
See the ninth Book.  and with his Father in law, only that he lay desperately sick; hope and fear joined to bring her love and pity to perfection: till two years after (in all which time he still kept the field and was never out of the Emperor's eye) at his return to Rome; aswell his long stay from her, as his long service to her Father speaking in his behalf, it is hardly credible with what longing and affection his wife received and honoured him. Not long after she having the rare happiness to be brought a bed of two sons at a birth; by how much it joyed her, (especially they coming at the same time to the Principality of Parma and Placentia) by so much her love to her husband increased. Only, as she was violently ambitious to command in chief, and therefore hardly brooked a power divided with her husband; 
Not without some instrvening jars.  so when discords sprang between them, she would not easily be reconciled. The truth is her spirit was not only great beyond her sex: 
Her masculine spirit.  but she went so habited, and had such a garb, as if she were not a woman with a masculine spirit, but a man in woman's clothes. Her strength was such, 
And manly exercises.  as she used to hunt the stag, and change horses upon the field, which is more than many able bodied men can do. Nay upon her chin and upper lip she had a little kind of beard, which gave her not more of the resemblance than authority of a man. And, which seldom happens in her sex, and never but to very strong women, she was troubled with the Gout. 
She was of a ready wit.  She had a present wit, and in action could steer to all sides with wonderful dexterity: as having been of a child bred up in the Belgic Court, and instructed in her youth by the adverse fortune of the Medici's; 
Wonderful discreet.  in her riper years accomplished and made absolute by the discipline of Farnezes' Palace, and the old learning of Pope Paul the third. Then for piety, she had a great master indeed, 
And religious.  Ignatius Loyola Founder of the Society of jesus: to whom she confessed her sins, and that oftener then was the custom of those times. 
Especially at the Eucharist.  By this man she was taught a singular reverence and devotion towards the Eucharist, proper to the House of Austria. Whereupon one every year, in Passion week, 
Her yearly Charity to the poor.  she washed the feet of twelve poor maids (which she commanded should not be washed before she came): Then feasting them, waited herself at table, and sent them away new clothed, and full of gold. Upon the other more cheerful solemnity of Corpus Christi day, she gave very noble portions to poor Virgins, and married them to good Husbands. Both these feasts she kept during her life. With this breeding and these parts, 
Which juncture of excellencies principally moved the King to make her Governess of the Low-countrieses.  the Duchess so won upon the King her Brother, that he committed the Low-countrieses to her; knowing her to be a woman of great courage, and excellently versed in the art of Government. Besides, his Father's commands were yet fresh in his memory, who loved her dearly, and on his deathbed earnestly recommended her to the King. 
A second Cause thereof.  It seems, he thought this honour would answer the Father's wishes, and the Daughter's merit: Withal, 
A third.  he hoped the Low-countreymen for the reverence they bore to the name of Charles the fifth, would cheerfully obey his Daughter, born among them, and bred up to their fashions; and that her Countrymen would therefore the better digest her Government, because subjected people think themselves partly free, if governed by a Native. Perhaps the King was content, in favour of the Low-countreymen, to let them be governed by a Woman, hoping the Innovations he had designed, would please, coming from a Lady, like an incision, that pains the less when made by a soft hand. But besides these reasons given out in public, there was other private cause. Octavio Farneze Duke of Parma and Piacenza had long since been in the Low-countrieses, 
A fourth, more secret, perhaps more true.  and there served a Volunteer against the French; at his return for Italy, he was an earnest suitor to King Philip (to whom he delivered) his son Alexander) that he would please to restore him the Castle of Piacenza, kept as yet with a Spanish Garrison. The King, though he resolved not to grant his suit; yet lest the Prince should return discontented (whom by long experience he had found faithful and serviceable to the Crown of Spain, in his command against Herecules the French General, in the War of Italy: and the obedience of whose Cisalpine Countries, would greatly advantage Spain) conferred the Government of the Low-countrieses and Burgundy upon his wife, acquainting the Duke with it, as if he did it for his sake; assuring himself whilst those Provinces which he looked upon with so much love and care, were in his absence committed to the Farnezes'▪ they would rest well contented with so high an argument of confidence and affection. Nor did Octavio sleight the favour; nay, as it often happens, that a present bounty is the step to a future rise; he hoped, by the tie of this Government, every day more to endear his Majesty to his Sister, and to the House of the Farnezes'. The King lessened not that hope, which he knew would serve to make the Farnezes' intentive to the Government of the Low-countrieses: for by how much the Governess might advance his interest in the Low-countrieses, as well because of her Religion as her Prudence, so much the gladder he was, to have such Pledges from them. The King therefore not only kept his son Alexander, to awe the mother▪ but he thought it concerned him to give the father hope of the Castle of Piacenza; well knowing some men's natures are more obliged by receiving one, than many benefits.  
Margaret Duchess of Parma and Piacenza Daughter to Charles the 5th Governess of the Lowcountreys'   portrait 
His Majesty having thus instructed the Governess, and assigned her an Annual persion of thirty six thousand Crowns; 
The King after her instructions, gives her a pension.  to increase the public joy in the assembly of the Estates at Gant, he created eleven Knights of the Order of the Golden Fleece, 
And in a Chapter of the Knights of the Golden Fleece.  in their places that were deceased: for so many wanted to make up fifty one, the number to which Charles the fifth had multiplied the Order, whereas Duke Philip the Founder, at first only instituted twenty five, and after added six to make up the number one and thirty. 
1516.   
Lastly, 
1433.  the King appointed a time to hear the Petitions of the Deputies to the Estates: Where Granvel in the King's name made a speech to them: 
1429.  answered by Borlutius of Gant, Speaker for the Estates. Granvell gave reasons for the Kings going into Spain, Declared Margaret Duchess of Parma, under the King's Majesty, 
He declares her Governess.  Supreme Governess of the Low-countrieses and Burgundy (she then sitting by the King); Disputed for the Old Religion, against Heretics that corrupted it: And in the first place earnestly commended the protection and observance of Religion to the Governess, 
And commands to them Religion and Obedience.  till his Majesty should return to the Low-countrieses. Borlutius, after he had presented the Estates humble thanks and promises of obedience to the King, 
Hears the Estates Requests.  and Governess, delivered the Heads of their desires. That his Majesty by the example of his Father the Emperor, would please to call out of the Low-countrieses all foreign forces, and use none but their own Co●ntrey Garrisons, nor admit of any Alien to sit in the Great Council. The King, giving them fair hopes, 
And grants them.  promised to withdraw the foreign soldiers that remained (for he had already freed them of the mayor part) within four month's next ensuing: So dissolving the Assembly, all his business in the Low-countrieses being now dispatched: 
Then his Majesty goes into Spain. The Duk●● of Savoy into Italy. The Duchess of Parma to Brussels.  From Gant he passed to Zelan●, and weighing anchors from the port of Ul●●hen in the month of August, made a happy voyage into Spain. The Governess the Duchess of Parma, and the Duke of Savoy having waited on the King aboard, the Duke with his Princely Bride, took leave for Italy: Her Excellence retired to Brussels, the ancient seat of the Belgic Princes, and in September one thousand five hundred fifty and nine, began her Government over the Low-countrieses.  
The End of the first Book.   

The History of the LOW-COUNTRY WARS. The second Book.  
KIng Philip's departure from the Low-countrieses fell out very inconvenient for that new condition of affairs. 
The King's unseasonable departure out of the Low-countrieses before a perfect settlement was made.  For every change in Cities and Kingdoms, like young trees when they are transplanted, had need of present looking to till we be sure they have taken root. Doubtless it had been far better for the Netherlands, if the King (so the necessities of Spain would have permitted) had stayed there for some time, till he had seen at a nearer distance, the course and motions of things which he had altered in those parts. And not to have taken them upon trust, from others uncertain relations: For many times the water changes the taste, by running long and several ways under ground, nor can he that drinks it a far off, judge of it so well, as he that sits at the spring head, and hath it from the fountain. Truly the King had with more certainty looked into the designs of men, and consequently the misfortune had been less, which after he left them involved the Low-countrieses in a difficult and tedious war. 
The like inconvenience in Spain when Charles the fifth went from thence to Germany.  And as when his father Charles went into Germany to be crowned Emperor, the Spaniards immediately took up arms against his Lieutenants: so the Low-Countreymen, when K. Philip went for Spain to take possession of his Kingdom, after they had kept a foot a civil war between them and their governor's, at last the confederate Provinces fell off from their obedience to their Prince. The causes of which evils I being now to represent: I must confess, I never read of any tumult or war, 
1520.  whose original was so variously and contradictorily reported by the People, 
The Causes why writers differed about the Beginnings of the Low-countries tumults Ostentation of wit.  and written by Historians. I believe that some when they found the reasons, that went currant for causes of this war, fat too weak for the raising of so great commotions, they themselves guessed at others, that rather agreed with the writer's wit, than the truth of history. Some again, have framed causes according to their factions and religions, passing over all those in silence, 
Faction▪ Ignorance of the difference between Beginnings and Causes.  that made against their party. Others, not so much to cozen the Reader, as being cozened themselves with the show of pretended causes, ignorant how much Causes and Beginnings differ, have failed to clear the originals of these differences. When an Historian is obliged first to inform himself of the beginnings of Peace and War, 
Which difference is principally to be observed and explained by an Historian.  or of Seditions, and what their grounds and causes were; and in the next place, to inform his Readers: lest they not understanding the difference of causes and beginnings, should judge amiss of actions and events: and so History the mistress of wisdom, 
So did the ancient and best writers. Fab. Pict. in his Annals. Tit. Liv. l. 21. Polyb. l. 3.  become the handmaid of error. Nor was it an idle dispute among the ancient Historians, what was the ground of the war wherein Hannibal was General for the Carthaginians against the 〈◊〉, because they knew it would be of great concernment, that such as were to read the actions of Rome and Carthage, should penetrate into both their coun●els, to understand things rightly; and to make a far different judgement betwixt the Articles of Leagues, and Complaints of Ambassadors, and betwixt the justice of the war in general. Taught by these great examples, 
To follow whose examples it is easy, for a man acquainted with Prince's secrets.  I have thought it worth my pains, before I handle the Low-country war, of far longer continuance than the war of Carhage, accurately to search and distinguish the causes and beginnings: Especially because in these affairs, so diversely censured in many men's letters and discourses, I can promise, out of the peculiar helps I have had, a more exquisite and certain relation. It is not to be doubted, but the liberty which people have long enjoyed, if it be entrenched upon or invaded, 
The Lowcountreymens Privileges very great.  will cause insurrections. Nor is it unknown, that the government of the Low-countrieses, came very near the form of free cities, by the indulgence of their Princes: who had made them, by many and liberal Charters, though not absolutely free-States, yet more than common subjects: especially those of Brabant, 
Lud. Guicciardin in Descrip. Belg.  into which Province, we know, great bellied women came from the neighbour countries to lie in; that their children might enjoy the privileges of Brabant. You would think the husbandman had chosen this for a nursery for his plants: and after they were grown up, and had sucked their first moisture from that earth; then they were removed, carrying along with them the endowments of that hospitable soil. 
From whence this evil had its Original because the King trenched upon them three ways.  From hence, many writers derive the pedigree of their miseries; that the Spanish soldiers contrary to the King's promise, were kept so long in the Low-countrieses, that fourteen Bishops added to four which they had anciently, the episcopal jurisdiction seemed to be increased with breach of privilege to the Provinces, that there was an endeavour to bring in new Inquisitions of faith, and to impose an universal form of judicature upon the Low-countrieses, which how they were the beginning of causes of their rebellion, with my best care and judgement I shall now unfold.  
King Philip had used his Spanish soldiers against the French, 
The retaining of the Spanish soldier's 〈◊〉 first Cause of their 〈…〉.  nor did the Low-countreymen complain of it as a grievance. But the war being ended, 
The Low-Countreymen are aggrieved.  when he had sent a great part of his army out of the Low-countrieses, 
Instigated by the Prince of Orange,  his Majesty retained yet 3000; over which the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont had the command with show of honour; but indeed to take off the odium of a forrein●armie, 
And exasperated by the Spaniards the 〈◊〉.  by the popular names of their Generals. But it could not take it off; For on the one part, the Generals themselves appeared to be discontented with the honour, such as it was: Nay, 
Hence grew their 〈…〉 the King. 〈◊〉 Cause is 〈…〉 wholly to 〈…〉 to the Low-Countrey-men.  the Prince of Orange prompted the Low-countries men, not to suffer that remainder of the Spaniards. On the other part, the Spanish soldiers were so imperious and quarrelsome (as it often happens, especially in the Towns where they are quartered) that it did not a little exasperate the minds of the inhabitants, so as the Spaniard grew to be hated, and the King himself ill spoken of, almost through all the Netherlands. Which mutual aversion, as I shall never impute it wholly to the Low-countreymen, because they saw the promise deferred of calling away the soldiers, with whom they had daily quarrels; so I shall not easily condemn the King's delay, for continuing them in garrison: 
Not to the King.  partly, because his sister the Governess advised him to have a care, lest if he disbanded the Spaniards, the bordering cities might be encouraged to spoil and waste the Marches; partly, because he himself, as he was of a jealous nature, suspected the Low-countreymen had a plot, in pressing him to free them of foreign forces. And the more earnestly, indeed contumaciously, that they reminded him of his promise, the more slowly and cautiously the King thought good to proceed. 
Whether the Belgic tumults are to be derived from this fountain.  But whatsoever cause the King or the Low-countreymen had, yet he satisfied them in this particular. For a little more than a year after his departure from the Low-countries, the Spaniards were sent for away, and all those stirs and popular tumults vanished in a moment: So as they that make this the cause of the Belgic troubles, have found out a very sleight one.  
The multiplying the number of Bishops, was a far stronger motive to rebellion, 
Multiplying the number of Bishops, the second cause of Insurrection.  especially, for that after the death of Paul the fourth, it was thought fit to change the orders he had made, concerning the revenues of their Bishoprics: and they were to be endowed as it pleased the Pope's Nuntio in the Low-countrieses, and Pi●s the fourth at Rome: and that Bishops should succeed in place of some Abbots when they died, and should have the name, estates, and honours, formerly enjoyed by the Abbots; so as in the mean time nothing should be remitted from the strict discipline of the Monasteries. 
The complaints made thereupon.  But whether it was the multiplication of Mitres, or the endowing of them; it is not to be imagined how ill it took in the Low-countrieses with all degrees of men. The former Bishops, as well the Low-countreymen, 
By the old Bishops.  as their Neighbours, complained, That by setting up new ones, those had their Jurisdictions confined to narrow limits; these, that they were not only straitened in their limits, but likewise in the revenues of their Bishoprics, especially since this had been determined at Rome, without hearing of the parties therein concerned. The Nobility were aggrieved, 
The Lords temporal.  that Bishops should come in place of Abbots, because being a degree higher, they would be far more potent, and therefore it would not only derogate from the Lords Temporal, but also from their liberty. Nor should they dare to speak freely in the great Council of Estates, when those men were present, whom they knew, as bound by oath to the Pope, would draw all businesses to Rome. Neither was it for the King's service, that they should bear all the sway, 
The Abbots.  who were the Bishop of Rome's sworn servants. But no complaints were bitterer than the Abbots and Monks, because none seemed juster. That they were deprived contrary to all precedent, of the right and power to choose an Abbot out of their own Order; that there ought not to be set over Religious men, that had a certain Rule and form of life, men ignorant of Religious Discipline▪ 
And almost all that stood for the Low-countries privileges.  that indeed the means and authority of Abbots would pass to the Bishops, but the care and trouble remain with some of the Monks; that truly at present, such men were advanced to those Offices, as were eminent for piety and learning, but hereafter those rich Deodands should be exposed for prey, to some of the Prince's followers and flatterers. Besides these common objections, two more were in almost all men's mouths, That by the creation of new Bishops, the privelledges of Brabant were infringed, and by degrees the tyranny of the Spanish Inquisition would be introduced. The latter whereof, because it raised particular troubles, I shall speak of it apart. But though I read the other almost in all writers, yet what the words of the Charter should be, whereby the King obliged himself so, as that he could not augment the number of Bishops, I find in no Historian. For what some write, that the King swears at his Coronation, not to increase the State Ecclesiastical, is not an ingenuous allegation, because the Prince only swears to that kind of increase, whereby he promises not to suffer the Clergy to receive the goods of Laymen, which they call Mortmains, 
In 2. Addit. ad ●aetum introitum Principis Hispaniae. Artic. 24.  but upon certain conditions. This is far from the point in controversy; therefore I held it fit to march further into their records, where I found one Clause, that seems to make against the increasing the number of Bishops. Which condition of their privileges, unless I had resolved to be a faithful Historian, I might safely have concealed; because they themselves do not mention it, that have, I am sure, written many things in mere malice to the Spaniard: 
What those privileges were.  For King Philip being created Duke of Brabant, by his father Charles the fifth, among divers Privileges which in the Act of the joyful Entry he bestowed upon that Province, inserts this clause, That hereafter he will not suffer any to entrench upon the Offices, 
Artic. ●6. And how violated by increase of Bishops.  Lands, or Goods of Abbots, Bishops, or other religious persons within the Dukedom of Brabant, under the name of a Commendum. But whilst, by the King's procurement, Bishops were entitled to the reversions of Monasteries, after the Abbot's deceases; the Brabanters seemed to have their Privileges broken, and the people had occasions offered, that the proceedings which every one hated for his private benefit, 
For which, many men rail at,  they might all in public fairly declaim against, by the name of Breach of Privilege. Some therefore wondered, what was in the King's mind or counsel, to bring in new Bishops, & make a thing, displeasing of itself, far more distasteful and odious, by taking their estates from the Monasteries. And therefore they further said, That if the King proceeded to violate the Propriety and Liberty of the Subject, 
And threaten the King.  the Brahanters had cause to defend themselves, and that the Prince ought to remember, that when he made their Charter, he articled, 
Artic. 5. Some argued for his Majesty.  They should pay him no subjection or obedience, if he entirely performed not to them his Oath and Protestations. Yet some there were of a contrary opinion, and by how much they saw the King endeavour it, with less benefit and greater danger to himself; so much the more they commended his sincere religion, who in this business looked upon nothing, but the good of his people. 
From Precedents in other country's.  And indeed, What was there apparent that men could justly blame? the increase of the number of the Bishops, or of their maintenance? As if the Bishop of Rome might not do that in the Low-countrieses, which he had done in Germany and in France, between which two Nations in the middle, 
Which makes against the complaints of the old Bishops.  lieth the Netherlands? Did not Boniface Bishop of Mentz, Legate for the See Apostolic in Germany, when the multitude of Christians abounded in some places (by the authority of the Pope's Cregory the third, and Zachary) add three new Bishops to the former? The very like cause there was among other reasons, for doing the same in the Low-countrieses. 
Baronius, ann. 639. & 741.  But what motive was in France? the sacred jurisdiction of the Bishop of Tholouse was so large, that one Pastor could not possible see the faces of all his Diocese; and therefore it was divided into five Episcopal Sees, by john the 22; 
Extrav. Solvator, de Praebend & Dignit.  not only no care taken of the Bishops of Narbon, Bourges, or Cahors, out of whose estates both the Church of Tholouse, and some of these new ones were endowed; but the Bishop of Tholouse, must of necessity loose much of his revenues by the division of his then rich Diocese. That the neighbour- Bishops ought not to have been called to Rome, and heard in a business of this nature, their reasons for it being only their own profit and power, 
As likewise against the temporal Lords.  is sufficiently apparent. Nor were the grievances of the Lords built upon a much better ground, that is, they were discontented that they should be limited in their bold disputes, about Religion and Monarchy, by the unwelcome presence of the Prelates, whom they ought to honour as Fathers and Princes of the Church, and to fear them as Revengers of Sacrilege. For when they alleged, that they doubted the Bishops would be evil Counselors, and bandy against the King, it was a pretence to cozen children with; they doubted themselves, that if they should appear against the King, they should have these men for witnesses and adversaries, that had received, and hoped for more from his Majesty, than ever the Abbors did. Then the complaints of the Abbots and Monks, 
And against the Abbots. Aubertus Miraeus in Notitia Episc.  were somewhat more than became them. It was not without precedent, that a Bishop should succeed in the place of an Abbot. Let them look upon France, they shall find that john the xxii, endowed the Bishops of Condom, Vabrince, and L●mbere (to name no more) with Monastery lands. And if there should want an example, yet when it was granted to a Prince by the Pope, that may command the Monks, they might have been so modest, as to teach others obedience to his Holiness. They might have remembered, most of their Manors and Lordships, were the bounty of the Belgic Princes, which made it seem more just; so as the King not making his own use or advantage of the profits thereof, but only employing them for the good and benefit of those Provinces, the Abbots themselves ought to have been as willing as the Prince, and contributed to the necessity of the people, by so much more freely, by how much that Care is more proper to a religious life: and not with unseasonable exclamations have corrupted a good design, stirred up the people, and alienated the Popes and the King's mind from their patronage. For the great grievance, 
The literal sense of their privileges.  that the King had broke their Privileges: First, they did not sufficiently understand the difference, between a Commendum and the Annexion of Church-livings. A Commendum being in the nature of a thing deposited, the other given as to an absolute Lord. And therefore Commendums, if the possessor die, revert to the depositor, as the Lord Paramount; unless they be passed over to another by a new Commendum: but such as are annexed, do not revert, but remain for ever to the Successor in that Office, to which they are appendent. For which reasons there is no more taken from Monasteries by annexing, then was by giving them in Commendum, because that which is annexed, doth no more revert to Monasteries, then that which was commended; forasmuch as what was once commended, is conferred again from one to another, by the Pope, to whom it reverts. Nay whereas Church-livings may be commended to non-resident, that cannot which is annexed to a Bishopric. For herein Religion requires the Bishop's presence, far more than a Commendum; so as what might have come by a Commendum to a foreigner, by Annexion was retained in the Low-countrieses. 
Whence some infer, that they were not broken June 4. 1561. apud Arnold. Havens. de novis Episc. l. 2.  The King therefore while he took care that Abbeys should not be given in Commendum to Bishops (which was the provis● of their Charter) but annexed to their Bishoprics; did not in truth violate their privileges, which he had sworn to maintain. But what need more words? when the case being put to the University of Louvain, and studied by Doctors both of Divinity, and of Civil Law; 
Jun. 4. 1561. Arnol. Haves. de nov. Episc. l. 2. and add the decision of the Louvain Doctors, and necessity, the greatest of Privileges.  it was definitively resolved, that annexion of Livings, and likewise the institution of new Bishoprics, was neither repugnant to the King's oath, nor to the laws. Again, they ought to consider the difference, that was then from other times and manners: that while Religion was safe, the King altered nothing▪ but when it was endangered, there can be no privileges to tie the hands of Kings from supporting their dominions falling into ruin. The number of pastors was the fittest remedy to defend the flock of Christ from wolves breaking in upon them; and sure there is none so great an enemy to the King, but must acknowledge and believe it. Nor could their endowments be proportioned with less inconvenience than they were, by prudent men, to whom it was referred, with the King's approbation, and the Pope's command. 
And that the King was not obliged to summon the Estates General.  Nor was the Prince (which some required) bound to do it by the advice of his great Council, for he held himself obliged to it by no law; and likewise his reason told him, the States (in a thing distasteful to many, especially such as listened to heretics their neighbours) would easily descent, using the liberty which they took upon them in public assemblies. Whereby he should not only expose his Prerogative and Majesty to the dispute, but even to the contempt of his people: and that he should vex their minds so much the more, by following his design, when they once declared their public dislike, and passed their votes against it. But the King might have provided for the new Bishops, or it, upon a fuller survey he had found all other ways more difficult, yet he himself should have maintained them out of his own▪ and not out of other men's estates; without the trouble of his people, 
Nor out of his own purse to allow maintenance for the Bishops. Especially when he gave them Pensions.  without any man's prejudice? As if it were not just, that the Bishops which were to serve the Low-countrieses, should be provided for out of the Low-countrieses. Nor did the King spare his Exchequer, allowing every Bishop yearly one thousand five hundred crowns in pension, till sufficient maintenance should be raised elsewhere. Albeit the King in giving them the Abbot's goods, did not directly bestow upon them other men's estates, especially since he did it by authority of the Bishop of Rome, who is the true administrator of their goods. To conclude, this makes it plain, that although the King had given perpetual pensions to the Bishops, it would not have satisfied these men, that were not so much discontented with the translations or annexions' of Church-livings, as with the very number of the Bishops, which there being no reason to condemn, but indeed to welcome, as a safe and ready help, it plainly appears, in case the Brabanters, or other Low-Countreymen had took arms upon this ground, to which side the beginning of those troubles was to be imputed. Neither could this be the cause of rebellion. 
Whether the beginning of the tumults may be deduced from hence.  The substituting of Bishops in place of Abbots when they should decease, and annexing of their livings to the Bishoprics, was but executed in very few Cities; because of their continual petitions (which I shall in due place remember) presented to the Pope and the King. I am sure in Brabant, which stood out the stiffest, the King at last consenting, there was nothing altered. Yet I deny not, but those agitations of diversely minded men, lessened obedience and duty to the Prince, which are the pillars of government; and foreshowed, in case they should be further moved, the ruin of the whole. For nothing is so pernicious to Monarchy, as when the people are taught publicly to contest with their Prince, and to descent from him, not only with impunity, but with advantage.  
One thing most of all troubled and exasperated the Low-Countreymen, 
The Inquisition the third cause of Insurrections.  at first a suspicion, than an endeavour of setting up an inquisition against heresy, to be confirmed by the Edict of the Emperor Charles the fifth. Which in regard it is commonly thought, to have opened a door of war in the Low-countrieses; it will be worth my pains be what it may be, to give you account of it. Religion, as it was ever highly reverenced by all, as that which preserves the Worship of God, and Concord of Men: so the Christian Church hath been always severe against the disturbers thereof. 
The first occasion of introducing it into the Government of the Church.  This charge was first administered only by the Bishops, to whom it appertains by Law. Afterwards, perhaps because that sacred Office is engaged in many cares; or because they are sometimes enforced to be absent from their Diocese; or lastly, some of them may be negligent in the exercise of their authority, and some happily ignorant; it seemed the best course, to delegate from the Apostolical See, judges extraordinary, of approved learning and piety, which should have commission to hear and determine against heretics: whereupon they were called the Apostolical Inquisitours. This I find begun by Pope Innocent the third, who sent against the Albigenses, the Founder of the preaching Friars Saint Dominick, that first executed the office of Inquisitor with much applause. The custom was afterwards received (almost in all that, and the next Age) in many Christian countries, there being created in every Province Censors of Faith, that should legally take notice of the violation of religion. 
The different forms thereof.  Yet in all places were not the same Judicatories. Some had temporary Inquisitours sent about heresy newly sprung up, and when that was extinguished, their commission ended. In other parts a Tribunal was erected, to which, questions of faith were perpetually to be referred. In other places, the whole form of this judicature being rejected, none but Bishops themselves were permitted to inquire of heretics. Nay, at Rome, the form was varied: for sometimes all was done by the ordinary and Civil Magistrates, no Inquisitor extraordinary; sometimes many, but then one or more of the Cardinals were of the Quorum. Till Paul the fourth instituted a College of Cardinals, 
Established in Rome Constit. 34. Licet.  by whose suffrages these controversies were to be determined; establishing this course for ever after in Rome by a more venerable and sacred Court of Justice. 
Not without Penalties.  And that it might more firmly continue, fear, the Beadle of the law, terrified them from the beginning: penalties and fines being imposed upon, and exacted of, the refractory: more easy ones by the Cannon law, and heavier by Imperial Edicts. 
I, Manich, and l. Quicunque C. De haereticis.  For when the Emperors observed, besides the worship of God, that it concerns the public Peace, whose Guardian the Prince is, that subjects should be limited by Religion, and that they saw, when Religion was endangered, peace could not live upon the foul and rough waves of heresy, they decreed, that the punishment of traitors should be inflicted upon heretics, as enemies to Religion, and by consequence to Peace. Provided notwithstanding, that the law should not be executed till their trial, 
C. ut inquisitionis. de haereticis, in 6.  and verdict were passed in the Ecclesiastical Court, to which the proper cognizance of heresy belongs. Which though it was ever exercised in all orthodox Countries, and in some places (according to sudden motions of new perverse opinions) with greater diligence; yet no where with more exactness and strictness, then in Spain: either out of the especial inclination of those Catholic Princes, or by reason of contagious foreigners that mingled themselves among those their subjects. 
In Spain especially from the year 1383. Martin Luther's Heresy makes it every where strictly observed.  But this care of Religion was afterwards increased, almost through all Christendom, by reason of the troubles raised by one man in many parts, I mean Martin Luther, the calamity of those and the following times. This mischief that he had long studied to bring upon true believers, he had oft begun to attempt, and then changing his mind, as if not resolved (or rather waiting for an opportunity) at last Maximilian the Emperor deceasing, 
Emp. Max. 1.  and Charles his Nephew succeeding in the Empire, his wickedness broke forth; well knowing, that the beginning of a Prince's reign is the best time for Innovation; and likewise believing the Emperor's young years to be ignorant of government, and therefore despicable. Howsoever he made sure account his Imperial Majesty would rather bend his endeavours to settle the affairs of his Empire, then to maintain the rites of the Church; so courting the Provinces first to revolt from the Church; and then (which is the next step) from their Princes, and from the Emperor himself; he thus broke in pieces at once, the Roman Empire and Religion. Which gave occasion to the Bishop of Rome to be much more observant, and intent to questions of faith; and to Christian Princes, as every one tendered his Religion and Dominions, to be more vigilant therein. Indeed Ch●●les the fifth, whom Religion in her afflictions looked upon as her only refuge, 
Gratian. Theod. Arcad. Honour. Martian. etc.  by the example of the Emperors his Predecessors, thought it expedient to establish laws through all the Provinces of the Empire and Low-countrieses, against the corrupters of the Catholic faith. Therefore whilst he was conducted from Spain, through the Netherlands and Germany, to the Imperial throne, with extraordinary joy and gratulations of men, and with all that noise of his then smiling fortune; 
Charles the fifth his Edict against Luther and heretics Leo●.  in the town of Worms, at the Diet (or Parliament) of the Empire, Martin Luther, condemned by the Bishop of Rome, was by vote of the Electors, and the rest of the Princes and Estates of the Empire condemned and proscribed, and the edict of his proscription the same year, one thousand five hundred twenty one, was published through all the dominions of his Empire and Patrimony. Nevertheless, Luther still persisted in his evil, nay, (as wickedness prospers by sudden attempts) within a few months that contagion infected, at least breathed upon, the most flourishing Cities of Germany. The Emperor in some places punishing delinquents, 
Seven times the Emperor renewed it.  and renewing and enlarging his edict, which he applied seven times to that violent and volatile disease. Moreover when he had desired and received Censors of faith from the Pope, in reference to their authority and security, he passed many Decrees; which are enrolled in the Imperial laws of the year one thousand five hundred and fifty. But this new fate of Justice brought with it into the Low-countrieses, more terror than observance; for though it were in some places received, 
The Brabanters refuse the Inquisition.  yet the Brabanters, because they said their liberty was infringed, taking the opportunity, freed themselves of the burden laid upon them, about the end of the year fifty: at which time, partly the great meeting of Ausburg, and the Council of Trem; partly war upon war rising in Africa, Hungary, Italy, Germany, and France, drew Caesar's cares another way. And although King Philip, when he took possession of the Low-countrieses, 
King Philip confirms his Father's Edicts.  instantly confirmed his Father's laws and edicts by his own proclamation; it little advanced the business, he being forthwith engaged in a sharp war with France: which began the year he set forth that Proclamation, and held three years after: till in the year fifty nine, as soon as ever he got a breathing from the war, he re-applied himself to settle Religion. And leaving the Netherlands, he commanded his sister, 
Commands the execution thereof to the Governess.  the Governess, and Bishop Granvell, to take special care that his Father's laws, and the cautions which he himself had confirmed in behalf of the Pope's Inquisitors, should be punctually observed. This was the state of affairs; these were the Edicts of Charles the fifth; these the beginnings and proceedings of the Inquisitions against heresies. 
The Governess to the Magistrates.  When the Duchess of Parma, as she was enjoined, bending all her care that way, treated about it with Governors of the Pronvinces; but found by experience, it was of much more difficulty to do things commanded, then to command things fitting to be done. The Magistrates seemed unwilling to take the business upon themselves; 
The Magistrates let it cool.  some of the Nobility offered their services doubtfully, others absolutely told her, it was no good time to move that stone again, at which they had so often stumbled. The Brabanters that had slipped the bridle under Charles the fifth, and would not suffer King Philip when he was there, 
The Brabanters still refuse.  to put it on again; should they now halter themselves, called by a woman's voice? The people know no mean or moderate course, 
The people differ in opinions.  at first they are in amazement, than all confidence. Sometimes they fear, sometimes they terrify; according as they are inflamed with the breath of great persons, and the bellows of heretics. Nay, the common discourse concerning the King, hinted to the people, and uttered as their own, was this: Why he made so many new Bishops, 
The common discourse against the Inquisition, and the Emperor's Edicts. In the Lateran Council under Innocent iii  if they were not to protect Religion? But indeed it was resolved by Counsels, that such Pastors as went slowly to work, in purging the ill fruits of heresy, should be put out of their Episcopal office. Bishop's should therefore look to their own business, or else lay down their ill placed mitres: which it were better they had never put on, nor vainly frighted the Low-countries with their number: That Religion had flourished many ages in the Netherlands, only by the care of the Civil Magistrate, without that pomp of the Pope's tyranny, without any of the Emperor's Edicts. Why that new addition of Inquisitors? That for the most part, it sprung from the ambition of Bishop Granvell, who that he might have suppliants, sought to make delinquents: That Religion ought to be persuaded, not commanded: That Charles the fifth had a most pions' intention in making those Laws, but experience demonstrated, the cause of Religion, and the common good and state of the Provinces, was thereby nothing advanced, but daily grew to be in a worse condition: That commerce was already obstructed; Merchants had a stop of trading, to the great loss of the Low-countreymen, especially those of Antwerp, whose wealth consisted in merchandise. Lastly, that neither the Emperor Charles, nor King Philip, nor any other Prince that had sworn to the privileges of Brabant, and promised not to impose upon the Low-countreymen new forms of judicature, could have power (if the Laws remained in force) to compel them to suffer the severity of the Inquisition, and those Edicts. But these rumours moved not the Governess at all; who continued to execute the Law upon offenders. 
Tumults caused by fear of the Inquisition, and punishment of Delinquents.  And the Council of Trent, then ended, was by the Kings command proclaimed in the Low-countrieses. At which, in some places, the people openly stormed, and rescued condemned persons, half dead, out of the hangman's hands; stealing to conventicles in the City, and in the fields. Nay, many of the Nobility entered into a kind of combination among themselves; partly to scatter libels in the streets, partly to present petitions to the Governess by great multitudes; with such tumult and success, that the Emperor's Edicts had their edge abated, delinquents were pardoned, and no one afterwards endeavoured to bring in Censors of faith, where they had not formerly been. So that nothing was done to oppose the Preaching-men, that had broke loose from their heretical neighbours; and in the very market place declaimed against the Catholic Faith; To which a company of Boors and rogues presently joining, rushed into the Churches, rob them, defaced the sacred Monuments; and lastly, fell into open rebellion, without any General then declaring for them; but with strange licentiousness, force, rapine, and plunder. 
Some men censure the King.  To this point it was come at last. And some affirmed that storm, which with a sudden noise prodigiously fell upon the Low-countreyes, was raised out of the people's fury, caused by the severity of the Prince, who plotting at once to entangle them in so many incoveniences by the Imperial Edicts, Questions of faith, and the Council of Trent, 
Others excuse him.  had provoked the patience of the Low-countreymen. Yet others cleared the King of any fault, as not being author of those edicts and questions, but only confirming his Father's Decrees, and those Pontifici●n●Censors of faith, which Charles the fifth had called into the Netherlands. And that the King or Emperor, 
C. Sane. 2. de Off. & Potest. Jud. lib. 1. §. Qui●manda. tam. 〈◊〉. de Off. ejus.  when he brought in the Inquisitors, had not therefore broken the Low-countries privileges, by inducing a new form of Judicature; because their jurisdiction not being ordinary, but only delegated, could not be called a new Judicatory: And therefore they highly extolled the King's religion, that respected the authority of the Roman Bishop, and the Counsels, far before the threatenings of his turbulent and seditious subjects; nor held it imprudence, to be the first that should oblige his dominions to that which had been decreed against heresy, by the wisest Fathers of the Christian Commonwealth. But farther to prosecute, in this place, diversity of men's judgements, would argue an ambitious wit; especially, since I persuade myself, all I have hitherto set down, did indeed contribute to the Belgic tumults, but were not the principal causes of them. It is now my purpose clearly to explain those causes to you, that such as read my history may learn, by the example of the Low-countries men, what it is that commonly imbroyls a State or Kingdom.  
Anthony Perenott Cardinal Granvel Counsessour of Estate of Margaret of Parma   portrait 
William of Nassau Prince of Orange   portrait 
But the causes which hitherto I have numbered up severally, and showed them to proceed from the Lords and Commons, 
Of the Prince of Orange.  did at last all meet in one point of concurrence in the Prince of Orange. To demonstrate this, I will give you an exact account of his descent, his nature, and by what arts he attained his power: a necessary narration, and I presume not unpleasing to the Reader: that such as shall see him, almost for sixteen years, General of great armies fight with various fortune: may have his manners, and as it were the Picture of his heart before their eyes. 
His Ancestors came out of Germany, Into the Low-countrieses.  The house of Nassau in Germany was ever Princely, but when Adolphus of Nassau was elected Emperor, he made it a Sovereign Family. Count Otho brought them into the Low-countrieses, almost two hundred years ago, where they were established by his nephew Engelbert the first, and by the nephew to the first, 
Ann. 1292.  Engelbert the second. 
The Prince of Orange in his Apol. 1581.  That being great Grandfather, this great Uncle to William Prince of Orange. Which Princes left him the inheritance of many towns in the Low-countrieses, and other fair possessions, that came to them by marriage: which made him there a person of eminence, 
Their power in the Netherlands.  afterwards increased by the Principality of Orange, that descended from the Chalons upon the family of Nassau. For his father's brother Henrick, had a son named Renatus, by Claudia Chalon si●ter to Filibert Chalon Prince of Orange. Renatus after the death of his uncle Filibert, succeeded him in the Principality upon condition, that he should change his name from Nassau to Chalon. 
Anno 1544.  But he likewise dying without issue, the Principality of Orange, and the rest of the great estate which he had in Burgundy, 
The birth of the Prince of Orange.  came to his Cousin german William, whom we now speak of, by the favour of the Emperor Charles the fifth. William was born in the year one thousand five hundred thirty three, 
Henr. Ranzou. in exemplis Astvol. Michael Airzinger in Leone Belg.  the eldest of five brothers, and it is reported his father (whose name was William) desired to know his son's fortune of Philip Melanchthon that was by Chaldean rules, rather as a Professor then an artist, held to be skilful in Calculating of Nativities. 
His Nativity calculated.  Who having erected their Schems told him, Williams fortune was not in all parts alike proportioned. For at first, his stars would shine down honour upon him him: afterwards, he should lay his design for greater honours: but at last, come to an unfortunate end. What his judgement was of the other four brothers, I have neither heard spoken, nor seen written. Perhaps, because they wanted success, they were passed over in silence: lest it might discredit his art. Charles the fifth took him away when he was very young, from his father, who had revolted to the Lutherans, and delivered him to his own sister, Marry Queen of Hungary. As soon as his years permitted, 
His civil.  the Emperor made him a gentleman of his bedchamber, and was much delighted with the constant waiting and conditions of the youth: because he was very modest, and did not make vain ostentations of his service, nor omit any opportunity to be serviceable: and that in a grave and serious manner; that he might be thought more capable than ambitious of employment. 
And military education.  From the bedchamber, where he kept his place for almost nine years, the Emperor made him a soldier, and General of his horse in the Low-countrieses. Nay when the Duke of Savoy left the army, 
Called the ordinary Bands. Emmanuel Fishberti Duke of Savoy.  he substituted in his place William Nassau lieutenant-general: though he wanted years for so great a command, being not past twenty two, and was brought in over the heads of many great Commanders, among others (which the Prince of Orange himself admired) of Count Egmont: who besides his experience in the wars, was twelve years older. Thenceforth, as well in peace as war, he was by the Emperor valued in the first file of Nobility; and employed upon divers noble Embassages. 
His favour at Court.  Indeed, in the Emperor's great resignment of his dominions; which was his last act as a Prince, when he sent the Crown and Sceptre of the Empire (as we have told you) to his brother Ferdinand by the Prince of Orange, he clearly showed, by that last honour he could do, the greatness of the affection which he bore him. 
Some suspect him.  And though some, that suspected his nature from the first, often wished the Emperor to look to him, and not to be over confident of his disposition; which under the pretence of virtue, covered fraud and design; and that he should take heed how he cockered up that fox in his bosom, that one day would devour all his domestic Poultry. But the Emperor frowned upon and contemned these aspersions, knowing they are ordinarily cast upon such as Prince's favour. Nay these rather confirmed him in the Emperor's good opinion. Howsoever by making honourable mention of him, 
The Emperor answers all Objections.  and commending the modesty and fidelity of the youth, the Emperor seemed to discharge that envy. Perhaps he thought the Prince deserved it not; perhaps it was the common fault of masters, that apprehend themselves to be no less concerned in such invectives, than their favourites and servants; and without looking into the business, make themselves patrons of the men, whose cause they think their own. Yet in the Prince of Orange, at that very time, were symptoms of a disease, 
And commends him to the King.  that should have been prevented, or at least observed. Which symptoms grew more and more apparent after the Emperor's departure. For though at his leaving the Low-countrieses, the Emperor commended the Prince of Orange to his son Philip, 
The King makes great account of him.  and King Philip both of his own accord and for his father's sake, gave him many testimonies of his good liking; for he made him one of the Order of the Golden fleece, sent him t● conclude a peace with Henry the French King; and that done, deliverec him for hostage. And to those large Provinces of the Netherlands, which the King trusted to his Government, he added Burgundy, though far remote. But what could all this work with him, 
The Causes of his Discontent.  that gave out, the King was obliged to bestow upon him the absolute Government of all the Low-countrieses, for his pains and expenses, to defend the greatness of the house of Austria. And in his Apology against King Philip, he took upon him the boldness (after he had particularised the merits of his Ancestors towards the Emperor's Maximilian and Charles) to conclude, That but for the Counts of Nassau, and Princes of Orange, the King of Spain could not have loaded the front of his proclamation (wherein he proscribed him) with the glorious titles of so many Kingdoms and Nations. Frustrated therefore of his hopes to govern the Low-countrieses; and perceiving Granvell to be the great man in the Duchess' new Court, and fearing he should every day be less esteemed by her, whom he would have prevented of her Government, by professing himself to stand for Christiern Duchess of Lorraine, and endeavouring to bring her in; he resolved to maintain his greatness by another way: and, provoked by new indignities, 
His Design,  to act what he had long since designed. And though I have no certain ground to believe, that at the very first, he laid his plot to revolt from his allegiance to the King; yet I dare boldly affirm, he studied, at that time, some innovation: whereby he might weaken the King's Government; overthrew the Spanish power; encourage the heretical party; by right or wrong advance his own honour and authority; and if fortune made him any other fair offer, 
His Wit and Manners.  to lay hold upon it. Indeed for altering of a Government, I know not if any man ever lived, fitter than the Prince of Orange. He had a present wit, not slow to catch at opportunities, but subtle; concealing himself, not to be sounded, even by those that were thought privy to his secrets. Then he had a rare way to ingratiate himself with any that but came to speak with him: 
Which relished not of Courtship or Levity.  so unaffectedly he conformed to stranger's manners, and served himself of others ends; not that he stooped to the poor forms of compliment, and common professions of imaginary services, wherewith at this day men do honourably mock one another. But showing himself, neither sparing nor prodigal of his Courtship, he so cunningly contrived his words, that you could not but think, that he reserved far more for action. Which begat a greater opinion of his discretion: and gave more credit to his pretensions. Besides, though he was of a proud and infinitely ambitious spirit; yet he so carried it to the outward show, that he seemed to command himself, and not to be sensible of injuries. But he was as subject to fear, as free from anger: Insomuch as he doubted all things, thought every thing unsafe: but yet desisted not; because on the one part his brain, fruitful in plots, if the first took not, presently made new supplies; on the other part, his vast and immoderate ambition, 
The splendour of his Family.  strangled all doubts and delays. But in the splendour of his house-keeping, and the multitude of his friends and followers, he was equal to great Princes. No man in all the Low-countrieses more hospitable, and that gave nobler entertainment to foreign Ambassadors, than the Prince of Orange; which hugely pleased the people, that delight to have the wealth and power of their Country showed to strangers: nor was it distasteful to Princes, with whom he redeemed all the opinion of his pride, by his humble and familiar invitations of their servants. 
His doubtful Religion.  But for his Religion, that was very doubtful, or rather none at all. When he was with the Emperor and the King, he seemed to be Catholic. When they left the Low-countrieses, he returned by little and little to his Father's heresy, which was bred in him of a child: yet so, as while the Duchess of Parma continued Governess, he rather appeared a Favourer of the heretical party, 
He declares himself a Calvinist. Apology 1518.  than an Heretic. Lastly, after the Duchess was removed, he declared himself for Calvin (for from a Lutheran, he was now turned to his opinion) not only as a private Sectary; but as the great Defender of his Faith. Afterwards he writ a Book, 
His Apology, Anno 1518.  wherein he testified to all the world, That from his childhood, he was ever much inclined to the Religion (which he calls Reform: the seeds whereof his heart always constantly retained; which at length ripened with his years. And that all he did at home, or in the wars, related to this end, To maintain Religion in her first Purity, assailed and shot at, with so many Laws and Edicts by the Emperor and the King. Whether he wrote truth, and was indeed a Calvinist in opinion; 
Whether from his heart or no, is uncertain.  or rather by that means sought to ingratiate himself with the men, whose service he had use of, some have made a doubt: it is most probable, his Religion was but pretended, which he could put on like a Cloak, to serve him for such a time; and put it off again, when it was out of fashion. Truly, that Religion was not much to be regarded, 
Ann. 1581.  when Authority was to be acquired, or established; are the words of his own letter to Alencon, Brother to the French King; part whereof in its due place, I shall insert. This, it was thought, he learned in the villainous school of Machiavelli, whose Books he seriously studied; as Granvel affirms in his Letter from Spain, directed to Alexander Prince of Parma. William of Nassau furnished with these Arts, how he employed them, in exasperating the minds of the Low-countries men, I shall now briefly open. 
He was Hostage for K. Philip, to Henry K. of France.  He was hostage, as I have formerly said, to Henry the second of France. Hunting with the King, they fell into that discourse, which he speaks of in his Defence against his Proscription published by King Philip; wherein he glories in the discovery which he made, of the plot betwixt him and King Henry: 
Ann. 1581.  who letting fall some words of the grand Design (but abruptly and obscurely, 
He discovers both the King's designs against the heretics.  lest perhaps he might reveal it to one, that was not of counsel with them) the Prince of Orange, as he himself says, to wire-draw the whole business out of the King, takes upon him to have been long privy to the plot, which the King easily believes, thinking the Prince in great esteem with his Master, and seeing him his hostage there. He therefore freely tells him, that by the Spanish Ambassador, the Duke of Alva, King Philip, agreed with him to destroy all the families of the new Religion: which he was to see done in France, and King Philip in the Low-countrieses: in which he likewise had erected a constant Tribunal, where matters of Faith should be tried, which would be as good as his Forts, to keep his people in obedience. The Prince of Orange finding the design, which he knew to be King Philip's, returned into the Low-countrieses. There when he saw the Duchess of Parma made Governess, and Granvel joined with her; the number of Bishops increased; and Inquisitors of Faith to be brought in; he conceived this to be the design which King Henry had discovered to him. 
And from thence takes his hint for Commotion.  And when he perceived that these new Decrees had filled the Cities with fears and jealousies, and that no part of the State looked cheerful; he resolved to make use of the opportunity: supposing, that if he should feed the beginnings of these discontents on his part, as many already (corrupted with heresy) would do on theirs; 
Ann. 1559.  that he should undoubtedly elude the designs of the Spanish. 
Beginning at the Convention of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, out of the same Apology.  And now that he had some little glimmering of an expectation, and began to form great plots to bring all his aims to their desired ends, thus he set them a work.  
The King, 
Hoventius Momorancy, Lord Montany, Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat.  at Gant, called a Chapter of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, in whose Creation (because all authority was not in the King, as Master of the Order, but in the joynt-votes of his Companions) that some might be chosen which hated the King, (I suppose, Monting and Hochstrat) the Prince of Orange took a great deal of pains, solicited, and prevailed with his Colleagues, to promise him their several suffrages. And both these Lords now obliged, he meant hereafter, as purchased by this favour, to make use of. Besides, when the City's mutinied (as I have told you) because Spanish Garrisons were left upon the frontiers; 
Starting matter for sedition out of the Spanish soldiers.  he privately inflamed their fury; and argued with his friends of the pride of those foreign soldiers, that under colour of defending the Borders, laboured to put a yoke upon free Cities. Withal, he commended the loyalty of the Low-countreymen, which notwithstanding suffered, for that strangers were preferred before them. 
1559.  And put it in their heads, 
In the some Apology.  that the Estates who were then to be summoned, should with great earnestness petition the King, that his Spanish soldiers might be disbanded, by his Father's example, who never had any Garrisons in the Low-countrieses, but of Low-countries men; which accordingly the States were suitors for, with great noise and clamour. And at that time, the King promised to satisfy them by word of mouth, which afterward he really performed: the Prince of Orange much glorying in it, who, in his Letters professed himself to have been the author of sending away the Spaniards: and that by this act (which he accounted an eternal honour to him and his Colleagues) he brought two things about: the one, that he freed his Country from slavery; the other, that he opened (they are his own words) the way to Religion. Only to his and their Crown of glory this was wanting: that as they had turned the Spaniards out of the Low-countrieses, so they had not shut the door upon them, locked it fast, guarded the Pass, and kept them from all hope of ever coming back again. Yet he doubted not, but as he had purged a great part of the Netherlands of them, so as they could call nothing there their own, but the bones and ashes of their Countrymen; in like manner he should quickly bring to effect, or at least endeavour it, that they should all be banished out of the seventeen Provinces, and being compelled to return to their own Country, should at last suffer the Low Dutch to enjoy the liberty of their fortunes, 
Out of the new Bishops.  bodies and souls. Nor was he less active against the design of introducing new Bishops; which (by the spirit of Calvin) he used to call hangmen, 
In his said Apol. and so Granvel writes▪ Ann. 1582.  brought in to flay and burn mankind. And to that end, he applied himself to the Abbots, some of which (instructed at private conferences, and emboldened against the fear of any Magistrate) were for a great while his principal instruments of discord. But he had not better success in any thing, then in defeating the Emperor's Edicts, and the King's proclamations. For as nothing more amazed the people, than the name of the Inquisition; 
Out of the Inquisition.  so the Prince of Orange, in that fright, aggravating their fears and jealousies, telling them of the breach of Privilege, the tyranny of the Spaniards, the slavery of the Low-countries men, most of them vain surmizes, but yet working in minds inclined to suspicion: It is hardly credible, what an odium he brought upon the Inquisition; how he turned the People's hearts from the King, and made them hate the Spaniards. So that many (being persuaded the freedom of their Nation would be lost, if this went on) would assoon have let into their cities the Enemies of their Country, 
Out of Granvels' power.  as the Inquisitours of Faith. The Prince of Orange, glad of this success, and being (as I have said) enraged at Granvels' power; absolutely resolved to join with the People and the Heretics, who (he knew) hated Granvel, and he was glad they did so. 
Out of the troubles arising in the Duke of Alva's government.  At length, new and far more implacable tumults rising every where in the Low-countreyes, when the Duke of Alva was Governor; the bolder the people grew, who then refused their pardons (offered by some Governors of Cities) and publicly renounced their allegiance: the more high-hearted grew the Prince of Orange. His hopes, which hitherto were uncertain and far off, now came near and courted him. So that scorning the Court, he looked for greater and quicker fortunes in the Wars. But the mischief daily increasing, seditious Citizens joined with the Heretics; 
The mutinous Citizens and the Heretics desire to have the Prince of Orange for their General.  part necessitated to avoid punishment, but the major part invited with hope of liberty. That their pretences might show more honest, and promise more safety, under some one General; they looked upon the Prince of Orange, whom they knew to be ambitious to command in chief, and therefore an enemy to the Spaniards: besides, that he was seasoned with heresy, at least engaged by affinity with Heretics, whose service he made use of. They likewise knew he had many strong towns of his own, and that he would be supported by the counsels and wealths of foreign Princes. And he himself was partly encouraged by his inclination to the Heretics, (to favour which party, he was at home persuaded by his wife, 
Anne daughter to Maurice Duke of Saxony.  his brother, and his friends; abroad by great Persons) partly out of hatred, first to Granvel, afterwards to the Duke of Alva, always to the Spaniards: especially, because despairing of the King's favour, he hardly saw any place left for drawing back his hand, when he had cast the Die: partly, by the opportunity of Command, which from all quarters was offered to him. 
He offers himself.  Upon these motives he wholly revolted to them, for whose defence he had the colour of protecting their Liberties; with abundant matter of feeding his own hopes. And thus, what neither the Prince of Orange, 
To the destruction of the Public.  nor any General whatsoever could have done without a routiny of the People: nor a mutiny of the People without a General; was effected by a conspiracy of both, a sudden flame of Rebellion breaking out, which afterwards continued a long fire of War, equally pernicious to the Conquerors, and the conquered.  
Wherefore, 
The Causes and Occasions of the Belgick●nmults ●nmults summed up.  to give you a full View of all at once; it is very considerable whether Misfortunes succeed or meet. And as by the conjunction of stars, ill winds they say are generated; so questionless there is a conjuncture of evils in the destruction of Men and Kingdoms. The sudden inundation of Heresy, the people's dislike of the Spanish soldiers, the Multiplication of Bishops, the Revival of the Emperor's Edicts, with the punishment of Delinquents, the defeated hopes of the Nobility, Granvels greatness at Court, because they all happened together, easily raised those tumults and troubles. Nevertheless, all were not of one Quality; for many of them seemed honester Pretences than the rest; but two of them did the business, Heresy and Ambition: though going under other Names, borrowing elsewhere their occasions, and beginnings: For the Heretics having made the People theirs, pretended the Privileges of the Low-countrieses; and lest the Duchess of Parma, their Governess should oppress them, they put themselves under the Protection of the Nobility. These gudgeons were greedily swallowed by many; some set on by Poverty, more by their Repulses and Affronts, most by the Power of Granvel. Nothing could therefore advantage them but troubles, wherein they should receive Pay from the Heretics, and Employment from the Governess: and by that means Granvels Power would decay for want of Action. The people's contumacy thus increasing with their strength, they despised Government, terrified the Cities with seditious tumults, and immediately after in many places, violated and robbed the Churches. Lastly, in some places were discovered evident signs of subjects intending a Revolt, which was now set a foot.  
And thus much I have discovered of the Original of the Low-countries Tumults: which before the departure of the Duchess of Parma out of the Netherlands, being laid and almost extinguished, revived again, far more fatally in the Government of the Duke of Alva; whilst their Abettor the Prince of Orange, took opportunity of the people's falling into rebellion; but not likely to hold out long, without a General: and upon their open defection from their Prince, he long opposed the Spanish forces, as their General. Wherein how much the Spanish erred in pressing unseasonable remedies; or the Low-countries men in disobeying their Sovereign; I had rather you should gather out of the Narration of things themselves, than out of the arguments and partial disputes of an Historian.  
The End of the second Book.   

The History of the LOW-COUNTRIES WARS. The third Book.  
THe new Governess took care in the first place to send away the Spanish soldiers. 
1559.  For the Provinces complained (as I have showed you) that the four months were passed, 
The Spanish soldiers have Orders to depart.  wherein the King promised to free the Low-countrieses of foreign soldiers; and yet, they were kept in Garrison: but the Duchess of Parma had put it off so long, because she most confided in the valour and faith of the old soldiers, if any troubles should arise at home, by the contagious example of their neighbours, that were together by the ears about Religion. Which was the cause that when the Low-countreymen denied their Pay, she herself borrowed money to supply them. But the Lowcountreymens complaints daily multiplying, they alleged to the Governess, that the King had obliged himself in honour; and her husband Octavio Duke of Parma (who never liked the stop of the Spanish army in the Netherlands) at his departure into Italy, persuading his wife to let them go; she writ letters to the King for his assent. And upon the receipt of money from Spain, together with the King's Commission, her Excellence drew out the Garrisons from the border-towns, commanding them presently to march to Ulushen, and to go abroad with the first fair wind, for Spain. But while shipping was prepared, winter coming on, the Governess received an Express from the King, 
4. Octob.  enjoining her not yet to send away the Spanish Garrisons: but (as in her discretion she thought fit) to spin out time, 
Their Departure countermanded by the King.  till the King sent his absolute determination. And I believe, his Majesty always desired their stay in the Low-countrieses; yet perhaps he was more moved to it, by new suspicions, collected out of Granvels letters, who having an eye upon the actions of the Nobility, made an ill construction of their eagerness to expel the Spaniards: and perhaps penetrated further into the Prince of Orange's designs. But the Duchess could not at that time obey the King, by reason the hatred and quarrel between the two Nations was then irreconciliable. For the Spaniards were enraged because the Low-countreymen were so violent to have them gone. 
Whereat the Low-countreymen rage.  And the Low-countreymen, vexed with new grievances, were the more fierce in urging their departure. So as the Zelanders (in whose islands the Spaniards had lain for a wind) being now grown desperate, 
And grow desperate.  resolved to work no more upon the sea banks: but though before their eyes the water bore them down in many places, yet they said, they had rather have their land drowned, then plundered. So, long since, 
Tacitus in his Annals. l. 13.  the General of the Ancibarians vowed to do, in the same place, against the Romans. Nay they professed openly, in the Spaniards hearing, The sea should swallow them alive, ere they would set foot out of doors to hinder it, as long as foreign soldiers tread upon their ground. Yet the Governess to comply with the King's desires, delayed the Spaniards going aboard; and debated, how she might call them back from Zealand, in her Cabinet council: 
Called the Consult.  and with some few others of approved faith, whom she joined to them. But all things were represented full of marvellous difficulty. 
1560.  For they could not be called back, before Towns were appointed for them to be quartered in; 
The Consulters are of opinion the soldiers should not be stayed.  but those could not be appointed, without their Governors, who would, no doubt, protest against it. Then it was to be considered, whether they should be kept in their winter quarters in a body? but that would be insufferable to the City that should give them quarter: or whether they should be dispersed through the Provinces? but than they must be exposed to all injuries and indignities, which the people (that contemned their small number) would be sure to put upon them. It was likewise considerable, Where the Spaniards should have pay? since the Low-countrieses had vowed to part with no money neither to them, nor their own Countrymen, till the Netherlands should be cleared of foreign force. Though the Governess knew this to be so, 
1560.  yet that she might leave nothing unattempted; Or by consulting to gain time, she brought the whole business to the Council table. But here the same votes passed. 
Of the same mind were all the Council of State.  And as the number of Counselors was greater, so was their confidence. Some affirmed the Cities, when they should hear of that delay, 
1560.  would publicly claim promise of the King, and that the States would take it as an huge affront, when they suspected the King's word had failed them: some alleged the complaints of the Merchants; Others the pay which the King owed to the Low-countries soldiers. Lastly, that their going aboard could not be deferred, was the opinion of the whole Council, 
But only Granvell.  Granvell excepted, who opposed them all, either to please the King, or because he thought it would conduce to the good of the Low-countrieses; or because he was unwilling to be without such a guard, in case his Rivals should conspire against him. But when he had held out as long as either his authority or elocution could resist; 
Who at last consents.  at last, he yielded to number and weight of reasons. Perhaps he was afraid that any thing should be carried at the Board without Granvels' consent. Which made him vote with the rest, and, as he would have it believed, willingly. The Governess therefore, moved with the general suffrage, especially seeing them daily grow more odious; which would make their presence a greater mischief to the Low-countrieses than their absence could be: writes to his Majesty the Result of that Council for Remove of the soldiers, slightly and perfunctorily, as to the Cause, lest she might be thought to fear the Lords of the Council, unto whom she read the letters, 
The Governesses Express to the King.  before the packet was dispatched away. 
Her private letter.  But by the same post she wrote to the King, in cyphers, That she was not able to retain the Spaniards any longer. The Provinces being all resolved, that so long as they saw themselves awed by the remainder of foreign soldiers, they would not give a penny to the King's Collectors, by way of Subsidy. That Bankers and Merchants complained, that the Cities which had borrowed of them great sums wherewith to pay the Spaniards while they seemed ready to depart; when they saw them demur upon their voyage, grew angry, and refused to pay interest for the money. But as there was a general joy as soon as they knew the Garrisons were drawn out, and shipping ready for them. This had quieted the murmurs of the money-Masters, and fed the hopes of the Low-countries soldiers, that had fifteen months Pay due to them: which they were promised by the Cities, as soon as ever the Spaniards weighed Anchor. But if their voyage should be put off, and the Low-countreymen see them return from Zealand; she very much feared the soldiers, defrauded of their expectation, would keep the highways, and live upon pillage. Nay, that the Cities, through which the Spaniards had lately passed (not without quarrelling and fight) when they came back, would shut their gates, and man their works against them. As to the jealousy of tumults among the French upon the borders, they had not yet troubled the Low-countrieses, nor was it greatly to be feared that foreigners would invade them in the deep of winter. That a more certain mischief impended from the people's discontents, and sedition at home; which if it should rise by their neighbour's example, the Low-countrieses could not be secured by three thousand Spaniards. Nor was there at present so much money in the Treasury, or hope of taking up so much, as would raise an hundred men for present service. 
12. Decemb.  Upon receipt of these letters, the King gave a more speedy than willing assent to the desires of the Provinces; 
The King assents in these words.  and wrote back to the Governess, That she might (if she thought good) send away the Spanish soldiers, which would be a seasonable supply in Africa, where so many thousand Christians had been slain in the battle of Gyrba. That their officers should be careful the soldiers landed not in a body, sending them severally by companies and troops, some to Naples, some to Sicily. That he himself would look to his engagements unto the Cities, and take order that the money, lent by the Merchants, should upon bills of exchange, be returned them in Spain. But the wind lying cross, and the winter proving hugely tempestuous, the Spanish soldiers were constrained, for a time, to stay in Zealand and Holland. At last, 
The Spanish soldier's sail for Spain.  the ill weather breaking up, about the beginning of the year, they weighed Anchors, to the great joy of the Low-countreymen. And because the King had enjoined the Governess, 
1561.  that the Infantry of the Low-countrieses should from thenceforth be no more commanded by the Low-countries Lords; 
A new Model of the Foot.  under colour of settling the Militia when the Spaniards were departed, she revived the custom (used in the time that Mary Queen of Hungary governed the Low-countrieses, but since intermitted) That the Commanders should be immediately chosen by herself, to make them more obedient to their Governess. Nor gave she Commissions to Colonels (which used to be the gift of the Nobility) but signified her pleasure, that all Captains should receive orders from the Governors of towns, so long as they quartered within their commands. And she doubted not, but the Governors would be faithful, because they were placed and displaced by her. So, for the present, cutting off the Colonels places from the Militia, she conceived she had likewise cut off the authority of mutinous soldiers, and the power of the Nobility. Nor had it been a vain conception (as some thought) if she had withal provided, 
Touching foreign and domestic soldiers.  in place of the Spaniards, some new regiments out of other Country's. For although to bring foreign forces into the Low-countrieses, was contrary to the desires of the Estates, and the Kings Promise; yet the Low-countreymen might have been induced to admit them, (whilst the sending away of the Spanish was in dispute) if the Governess had conditioned, That so long as their neighbours were in arms, so long the borders should have their Cities (besides their own train-bands) kept with foreign Garrisons. Certainly they had in general such a longing to be rid of the Spaniards, as they would have agreed to any terms whatsoever: and afterwards the Governess might easily have suppressed the tumults with those foreign soldiers. But being then engaged in troubles, the Duchess endeavoured to compose them for the present. Unless perhaps she were deterred from entertaining foreign soldiers, by the emptiness of the Exchequer: fearing in that great want of money, if their pay should fall short, foreigners would mutiny more dangerously than the natives; which, from their Prince's hand, might divers ways receive correction.  
The public joy of the Low-countreymen for the departure of the Spaniards, was accompanied with private joy at Court, 
1562.  for Granvels being created Cardinal: and the solemnity of the Prince of Orange's marriage, solemnised in Saxony, whither many of the Lords were gone along. For whilst he was present at the marriage of his sister, he had there concluded a Match for himself (his first wife Anne Egmont being dead) with another Anne, 
The Marriage between the Prince of Orange and Princess Anne daughter to the Duke of Saxony.  daughter to Maurice Duke of Saxony, wherewith he preacquainted the Governess. Who at first disliking his marrying into a Lutheran family, assured him, it could never be approved of, either by his Majesty or herself, that he should have a Lady born in a Lutheran Court, not only bred an heretic by her father long since deceased, but whose zeal would be daily inflamed by her father's brother Augustus (who succeeded Duke Maurice in the Electorate) and by her mother's Grandfather Philip Landgrave of Hessen. 
Landgrave of Hessen.  But the Prince of Orange persuaded her Excellence he had taken order for that; 
Anno 1550  and, by way of prevention had agreed with Augustus, Guardian to the Lady Anne, that he would not marry her unless she turned Catholic; and that Augustus, and she herself, under their hands and seals had Articled as much: though Philip, her Grandfather, was against it, refusing the condition of altering her religion: because he had a design, when that marriage should be broke off, under colour of Religion, to match his own daughter to the Prince of Orange. 
The Landgraves' Plot to break the match.  To this purpose he had treated with him by letters, promising for his daughter, that he would accept the condition of her renouncing the Lutheran faith. So little account they make of abusing Religion, whose profit is their God. 
Discovered to the Duke of Saxony.  The plot being discovered and greivously complained of by Augustus, Philip replied, (said the Prince of Orange) That he being but poor, and the father of many children, it was not unhandsome for him, to receive conditions from another: but it would be a dishonour for the Duke of Saxony, a Prince Elector, to have William of Nassau give the Law to him: and therefore he had refused the condition for his Niece, and accepted it for his Daughter; but this answer was not satisfactory to Augustus, therefore to prevent him, he resumed the Treaty with the Prince of Orange. And when the Prince of Orange had often professed, That nothing was or could be so dear to him as his soul and honour, and duty to his Prince; the Governess at last consented. But yet she gave no leave to the Governors of Provinces to accompany the Prince of Orange (which he made his suit) because she had use of their service at home; the French being in arms upon the borders. 
1561.  Notwithstanding, lest he should depart discontented, she permitted the rest of the Nobility to go with him. And in the head of that gallant Troop he road to Saxony; followed by Florence Memorancy Lord of Montiny, who, in the name of the Duchess of Parma, 
The Nuptials with Princess Anne celebrated.  visited the Bride: and presented her a diamond ring. The Prince of Orange at Liepswich, a city in Saxony, having celebrated his marriage in the beginning of August, (where the King of Denmark was present, and divers other Princes of Germany) immediately returned into the Low-countrieses; renewing his promise to the Governess touching his wife's Religion. Which Promise he as truly performed, as she did the Faith she had sworn to him in marriage: being thirteen years after taken in adultery, 
Afterwards he sued out a Divorce.  and sent back into Germany by the Prince, who married Charlotte Bourb●n, daughter to the Duke of Mompensier. 
Anno 1572  But his new marriage feast was kept in Holland, 
At Brill is Holland.  with more pomp than joy by the Prince of Orange, offended at Granvels scarlet, which he had long forborn to wear: but now the Prince found him in his robes. For Pius the fourth made him, 
Granvel made a Cardinal.  together with seventeen others, Cardinal of the Sacred Roman Church, this year, upon the twenty sixth day of February, and within twelve days after, the messenger brought the news into the Low-countrieses; soon after came one to Machin that was to present Granvell letters from his Holiness, 
A Cardinal's hat brought to him.  and a Cardinal's hat. But Granvel put off the receiving of those honours, 
He delays his acceptance.  till he knew the King's pleasure. He therefore dispatched a messenger into Spain; 
25. Feb.  I suppose, because he was sensible, that the Governess had used means to procure him this dignity without acquainting the King with the contents of her Letters to the Pope. Indeed she had not only concealed it from his Majesty (who she knew would like well of it) but from Granvel himself. Though it had been long in agitation between her and the Pope, as she afterwards wrote to the King. 
12. july. 1562.  Therefore, fearing the King would conceive him to be obliged only to the Duchess, Granvel would not accept that honour without his Majesty's consent, and as it were from his Royal hand. Perhaps he had some little doubt that the Duchess, at one time or other, would take occasion, by reason of that Ecclesiastical advancement, to remove him from the Civil Government. And therefore he thought it fit, to wait for the King's approbation, who, by a special and strict injunction had commended him to the Governess. But whatsoever he thought, the Duchess liked not his demur upon it, and therefore answered his letter to this purpose, 
27. March.  That she condemned not his resolution, but her opinion was, 
The Governess likes not his delay.  he should have done better to have put on his Cardinal's Robes without delay, nor did she doubt, but he would find the King of Spain of the same mind: and that he would receive, with his Majesty's Letters, his Command to force him to it. And though she was very glad the Pope's Nuntio (as Granvel wrote to her) took it in the best sense: Yet he must have a special care, that neither the Nuntio, nor any of his servants, should write to Rome: lest the Court there, should take occasions to cavil at this kind of modesty, or lest the Pope should take offence, as if his gifts should have their estimation from another. In the mean time she heartily joyed him of his honour, which was joined with so much good to Religion and the King; to which ends she had endeavoured it; knowing how advantageous it would be to the State of the Low-countrieses, if things appertaining to Religion, should be transacted by him, in whom (among other ornaments) his scarlet would advance his Authority. Yet notwithstanding these letters from the Duchess, Granvel assented not, till he had answer out of Spain; then he presently put on his Robes: and so, expressing his duty to the King, without distaste to the Governess, 
He at last owns the scarlet.  he received honour from the one, and favour from the other. 
And hat sent him by special favour from his Holiness.  Besides his Pall, the Pope's Chamberlain, brought him from Rome, a Cardinal's hat, which is seldom sent to any; it being the custom to receive it only in Rome. Which benefit Granvel ascribed to the Duchess, with exquisite thanks, not so much extolling the greatness of the bounty, as the giver. And he said, 
For which he gives the Governess his reasons: as she wrote to the King.  he had cause to reverence it, as the greatest of all honours, because therein he adored the goodness of his Prince. But in his private discourse, he plainly told the Duchess, That considering the Changes of man's life, he had accepted of that Dignity. 
29. Novem. 1564.  Especially, for that, if at any time he should leave the Low-countrieses (as he saw a storm over his head, threatening him from the Lords) he might have a place at Rome among the Cardinals, to which he might make an honourable retreat. A design at this day hit upon by many, who knowing, That Power seldom grows old at Court; and that Favour will as surely perish, as Life; are willing to be advanced into this Order, not as ambitious, but as provident persons; that in their greatest misfortunes, the Altar and the Church may be their Refuge.  
In the year following, 1562, 
1562.  the Civil War of France reviving, the King's commands came to the Governess, 
The Crown of France, being endangered, succours are sent from the Low-countrieses. Of the French Tumults.  enjoining her with all possible care and speed to send assistance to King Charles against his Rebels. An Account of the Management and Original of these troubles, will not (I suppose) trespass upon your patience; if I repeat briefly from the beginning, not only what before this time was agitated touching these succours, but the whole Progress of those French tumults; forasmuch as partly upon private discord at Court; partly for that in public, which concerned Religion, it was the Model of the Plot laid by the Low-countries men, with so like success of both Nations, that sometimes unless you be rectified by the names of Places and Persons, you would not think you read the actions of two Kingdoms, but of one and the same People. Moreover, some part of the French Rebellion was carried by advice sent out of the Low-countrieses; whereof Cardinal Granvel gave intelligence to his brother, Thomas Lord Cantonet, Ambassador for the Catholic King in France. This being therefore a business of no small importance, and because I would not interrupt my Narration of the Low-countries war, with inserting that of France: I shall here, as the matter and place requires, with no vain not tedious Digression, comprehend the whole.  
Heresy having long since poisoned France, had distracted it into factions, and many men (contemning the old) had taken up the name of the new Religion. 
The Lutheran Religion brought into France.  For although after Luther's pestilence reigned in Germany, France had a great while kept itself free from the infection; yet in the year 1533, it was attempted by some of Luther's Emissaries. For Francis the first favouring learned men and learning (as commonly they do, 
Upon what occasion.  whose actions are worthy of a learned pen) resolved to erect an University at Paris; 
The City of Paris.  sending proposals of great entertainment to the ablest scholars of Italy and Germany. This opportunity Luther took hold of, and sent Bu●er and others of the boldest of his followers, which by disputing in that confluence of prudent men, might give an Essay to bring in the new Gospel. Nor wanted there some that were taken with the Novelty: Especially, 
Its Favourers. Margaret of Valois, sister to K. Francis.  because such as were questioned for Religion, had their recourse into Aquitain, to Margaret of Valois the King's sister, who perhaps out of hatred to the Bishop of Rome (which had been infused into her in the family of her husband Alibret, whom his Holiness depreived of the Kingdom of Navarre) might lie open to the cunning of the Lutherans: perhaps out of ambition to be thought a Wit, which she affected beyond the limits of her sex; or indeed (as she herself confessed some years before her death, at which time she was a Catholic) it was not out of the perverseness of her nature; but out of commiseration to the condemned persons that fled to her protection, which made her so earnest with her Brother in the defence of their new opinions. So that for ten years together, she bolstered up Lutheranism in France. 
'tis almost extinguished ●y the King.  Though Francis the first was the more slow in eradicating it, by reason of the Germans and the Swiss that served him against Charles the fifth; till being grievously offended with the contumacy of the men, and their malice to Religion, he published many Proclamations against them; not only threatening, but executing his Laws, until at last he almost extinguished the name of Luther in his Kingdom. 
Calvinisme succeeds.  But calvin's stratagem succeeded somewhat better. Who immediately upon the death of Francis the first (whilst King Henry was engaged in the Wars) attempted France, by sending Libels from Geneva. And as he found the minds and ears of many possessed with Luther's opinions, so he himself set the common people agogge to understand his new doctrine: 
First among the Commons.  and the vulgar was very proud (for his Books were writ to their capacity in the French Tongue) to be made Judges of Religion; and as it were to pass their votes upon the abstrusest controversies of Faith. Lastly, as they that fall from the highest point are easily tossed from one breach of the precipice to another, till they come to the very bottom; having once departed from the old Religion, they fell headlong from Luther to Calvin; many of them not resting, till having disclaimed all worship, and not believing there was any God at all, they finally stuck fast in the bottomless Abyss of evil. And notwithstanding that Heresy first corrupted the minds of the People, 
Afterwards among the Lords  (they being still the first that are swept away with a Plague) yet in a short space it made way through the Commons, seized upon some of the greatest Lords, and came into the Court itself, where it infected many persons of quality: as that which was likely to be serviceable to the factious Nobility, 
Out of their emulation and envy.  for winning the people's hearts, and drawing them to make head against their Competitors, that grew still more powerful with the King: 
1562.  For Marry stuart Queen of Scots (of the House of Guise 
To the Guises.  by her Mother) being married to Francis the second, much advanced the greatness of the Guises: For the King but fifteen years old, 
Duke Francis and his brother the Cardinal.  had use of others service, and these were fit to be employed: Especially Francis Duke of Guise, and his brother Charles Cardinal of Lorain; he being an experienced fortunate Commander abroad, and a prudent man at home; this eminent for a general Scholar, deeply learned, but particularly of a subtle elocution, and a Majestic kind of presence. But the more these Princes by their own worth, and the Queen's favour, were advanced; the more must others necessarily be discontented, that either had been, or hoped to be the first in favour. Principally the Bourbons, and the Colligny; not to name Momorancies, that bore spleen to the Guises, 
Anthony of Bourbon King of Navarre.  but with more civility. Indeed Anthony of Bourbon; besides his being the first Prince of the blood, took upon him (in the right of his wife joan Alibret) the title of King of Navarre: He was a man equally tempered for the Arts of War and Peace; but immoderate in his pleasures, and therefore unfit to establish a Dominion. Much more fierce and cunning was his brother Lewis Prince of Condè, 
The Prince of Condè, brother to the King of Navarre.  constantly engaged and exercised in the War: yet with much more courage and confidence, than either strength or knowledge. Gaspar Colligny and his brother Andelot were of like nature; 
Gaspar Colligny, and his brother Andelot.  but because he was Admiral of the French seas, and this Lieutenant General of the Foot, they were likewise in high esteem. These which I have named, with others of inferior quality, though there was no tie of friendship among them, yet because they were all concerned in one common Interest, easily conspired together. 
All these were infected with Heresy.  And the Engine wherewith they meant to ruin the power of the Guises, was by protecting the Heretical Party; who, they knew, hated the very name of Guise: Especially some of them, having now forsaken the old Religion, desired to appear not only Patrons of the Sectaries, but likewise of the Sect. Among which, none more boldly professed and maintained Heresy, 
But the greatest Professor of them was Joan Alibret, Queen of Navarre.  than joan Alibret wife to Bourbon▪ and only daughter to Margaret of Vallois and Henry King of Navarre. This Lady, because she saw herself deprived of her Kingdom (of which Ferdinand the Catholic King had by arms dispossessed john her grandfather, excommunicated by the Bishop of Rome) was transported with so implacable an hatred unto Rome and Spain, 
Julius' II.  and consequently to the Roman Religion, which she knew the Spanish so much tendered; that she spared no pains; nor cost, to bear down the Pope's Authority, and the Catholic Faith in France. Heresy therefore supported by these eminent persons, 
The Lord join with the heretical rabble.  spread itself so far over the whole Kingdom, that Henry King of France (whose Armies were kept in action by the Spaniards in the Low-countrieses) concluding a Peace with 
1559.  King Philip, withdrew his forces and cares to compose discords at home, which threatened to break out into a Civil War. But the death of King Henry hastened on the mischief: For, as I said, his son Francis and the Queen and Queen-Mother, the more they used the faithful endeavours of the Guises, against Heretics; the more they exasperated their enemies, and put them on to use the proffered service of the Heretics, to suppress their power: Which moved the Queen-mother, 
Against whom assistance is requested of the King of Spain. And promised.  when her daughter Isabel was to go for Spain, to desire assistance from her Son in Law King Philip, against the Heretics, and troublers of the Kingdom. To which request she received a very gracious answer, with a magnificent promise of men and money. Letters from the King to that effect being purposely read before some of the French Lords, to strike them into a fear; did rather increase their envy to the Queen-Mother, and unite them against Spain. And now against the Guises, and against the King himself were scattered Libels, as forerunners of the tumults which immediately followed. 
Alibret exasperates her husband against the Catholics.  And the Lady Alibret earnestly solicited the Cause: who remembering her old quarrel, and impatiently longing for a Crown, rung in her husband's ears, That he must not suffer this only opportunity of recovering the Kingdom of Navarre, to slip out of his hands: That he may now make himself head of a mighty faction, almost half the strength of France: That upon these terms, he may expect assistance from the German Princes, of the same Religion, from the English, the Low-countries men; besides such Catholics as were enemies to the Guises, and by a strong conjuncture of all these, they may expel the Guises out of France, advance the Heretical party, and no doubt, but at length they may carry that army to the conquest of Navarre. 
Tit. Liv. l. 1.  But this furious Tullia, was married to a milder Tarquin; so as the Duke of Bourbon being cold, for all this fiery curtain-Lecture: his brother the Prince of Condè, a Tarquin that well-matched the Lady Alibret▪ 
The conspiracy at Ambois.  is said to have undertaken the Advance of the Conspiracy: and that he engendered the tempest at Ambois, which for that time was dispersed by the providence of the Duke of Guise. But new clouds of discontentments gathering, at last the storm fell more fatally in showers of blood and civil war. They say in that tumult the name of Huguenot was first brought up at Tours, 
Where and how the name of Huguenot came up.  upon this occasion: It is a custom at Tours to fright children by telling them of Hugh, 
Thuan. lib. 4. of his History.  who (they say) rides about the Suburbs in the night, pushing at all he meets: And when the Heretics, that flocked to Tours, had their nightly Conventicles in the Suburbs, because they durst not come together in the day time, they were accidentally pointed out to the children, like midnight-goblins, and from Hugh, by way of jeer, were called Hugonots. Though some derive them from another kind of original. But whencesoever they had that denomination, it appears they thought it a scorn to them; 
Gil. Geneb. lib. 4. of his Chronicle, and others.  and therefore they called the Catholics Papists. But these are only names, I proceed to the matter, 
The Authors of the tumult at Ambois.  as it is recorded by them that wrote the History of those times. The first design of the French tumults was laid at Geneva, by Calvin and Beza, holding in that town a shameful and barbarous consultation, upon a day appointed, suddenly to massacre King Francis, the Queen, the Queen-mother, the King's brothers, and all the Lords of the Court, The King therefore to curb this insolence of the Heretics (maintained by some of the Nobility, for their private ends and feuds) raised an army in France, called his forces out of Germany, requested succours from the Duke of Lorain, and the King of Spain: 
Succours sent from Spain. Limosin.  And indeed King Philip presently sent him soldiers out of Spain (which were to join with the French Army at Limosin) intending to furnish him with more men; but hearing of the death of King Francis, he put off his other supplies till the next year, to which time the war itself was deferred.  
The death of King Francis was attended with a great alteration in the state. 
Strange fortune. King of Navarre, Prince of Condé.  For the Bourbons, one of which was condemned to lose his head, and hourly expected the executioner; and the other banished the Court, and generally thought to be oppressed in his brother's ruin, were presently made the disposers of the Kingdom, the administration thereof being come into the hands of the Queen-mother of the house of Medici's, who was to govern for King Charles, a child of ten years old; The Prince of Condè was restored by Proclamation to his liberty, his offices, and the King's favour. And the King of Navarre as nearer to the Crown, by the prerogative of his blood, was declared Constable of France: the Guises on the contrary falling as much from their authority; The Hugonots increased in number and licentiousness; 
The heretics emboldened.  and were by so much the more audacious, by how much they conceived it would be more acceptable to the great Constable of France; who, by these troubles, hoped to recover his wife's portion, the Kingdom of Navar. 
Granvels' design.  But to case him of that care, and the Hugonots of their confidence, Advices were privately sent out of the Low-countrieses, by Cardinal Granvell to his brother Cantonet. Prospero de sancta Cruse came Ambassador to France from Pope Pius the fourth, 
Sancta Cruz endeavours to draw off the King of Navarre from the heretics.  and looking into the King of Navarres designs, he was of opinion, the man was not troubled so much about Religion, as about the getting of a Kingdom, and therefore might be drawn from favouring the Hugonots, if he might have some hope given him of coming to the Kingdom by another means. Wherein Sancta Cruz meant to sound the King of Navarre. But first he acquainted Thomas Cantonet the Spanish Ambassador; and he communicated it to his brother Cardinal Granvell. Then Sancta Cruz proposes to the Constable (what had formerly been agitated) the restitution of Navarre: and undertakes, if he will but defend the Catholic cause, that the Pope shall earnestly solicit King Philip; either to resign to him the Kingdom of Navarre; or to give him, in lieu of it, something of equal value: and that he doubted not, but King Philip (whose inclination he had found at his being in Portugal, as he came from Spain into France) would comply with his Holiness. This often confirmed by Cantonet, won the King of Navarre; who resolved to treat with the Catholic King himself, and sent one of his menial servants, 
He is taken off, and sends an Ambassador into Spain.  Anthony Almeyda a Portugese, whom he knew to be gracious with his Countryman Rui Gomez Prince of Ebora then in greatest favour with the King. 
Rui gomez de Silva.  But Granvell receiving intelligence of these proceedings from his brother Cantonet, was very glad for the success of his design: but yet no less solicitous (as he wrote to the Governess from Machlin) what the King would answer to Almeyda, 
4. April 1562.  because he conceived, upon that answer depended the motions of the greatest French affairs. He had pre-acquainted Rui Gomez and the Duke of Alva, and let them know That it was a nice point and fall of danger: 
By whom Granvel likewise writes.  in the managery whereof they might trespass as much by forwardness and violence, as by security and neglect. And therefore he conceived it best to offer the Duke of Bourbon some such thing, as if he deserted them, might be taken away again. After many overtures, 
Sardinia is offered in stead of Navarre.  the Kingdom of Sardinia was proposed to him in King Philip's name. Whereto was added the Admiralty, and a pension to maintain the office. 
Whether in carnest, or no.  Which conditions though some commended, as good for both parties, because on the one side Sardinia is a greater and richer Kingdom than Navarre; and, on the other, in the midst of King Philip's Dominions which at his pleasure might command it. Yet some were of another opinion, and thought King Philip, who was not prodigal of his Kingdoms, only baited him with the hope of Sardinia. For to what purpose, should the Bourbons be brought into that Island, neighbouring upon Sicily and Naples: where they might revive their ancient factions in those Kingdoms. Nevertheless the Pope did wisely in moving it, whether he hoped to bring it about; or understood it to be labour in vain: because it would equally conduce to the good of Religion in France, whether the King of Navarre was kept from protecting the heretical party, by a true hope or a false. And truly by little and little he was so averted from them, that he was not altogether so kind, as formerly he had been to his wife joan Alibret; which perhaps made some affirm in writing, that the Spanish Ambassador endeavoured it, 
A match between the King of Navarre and the Queen of Scots falsely rumoured. Thuan. in his History l. 28.  and treated with the King of Navarre to divorce himself from his wife, because she was foully poisoned with heresy: and gave him hope of a marriage with Mary Queen of Scots, by the help of her Uncles the Guises: and that he should have with her, the Kingdom of Scotland, and likewise all Great Britain, wherein he should be established by the Pope's authority, and the King of Spain's assistance; Queen Elisabeth being deposed for heresy. But these were either vain rumours, or contrived out of envy. Nor is there any colour of truth, that Granvel or Sancta Cruse could be ignorant, that heresy is not a sufficient cause of Divorce; or that King Philip would offer the Kingdom of Scotland to one he could not choose but fear, because of former enmity in the business of the Low-countrieses: and his power to offend Spain for the future, 
1562.  in case he should conquer that whole Island. Indeed two years after, when there were Treaties between the same Queen of Scots, 
1564.  and the Archduke Charles son to the Emperor Ferdinand, and Charles' Prince of Spain, 
The King of Spain's Letter concerning the Queen of Scotland's marriage.  King Philip writ to Granvel, That he was well pleased The Archduke should, in that, be preferred before his son. But if the King of France should think of a marriage with her (whereof he had some intimation, that troubled him not a little) than he should willingly consent to a match betwixt his son and the Queen. 
Dat. 6. of August.  Out of which words it may easily be collected, What Philip's mind was touching the Kingdom of Scotland. Nay that the Spanish Ambassador did not so much as pretend the Proposal of that Match to the King of Navarre, this assure me; because when he communicated all particulars to his brother Granvel, (as I observe in their letters) and often mentioned the business of Sardinia, there is not one word of this marriage. But be what it may, it is certain Alibret incensed against her husband (who daily grew more averse from the Hugonots, 
Alibrets' indignation.  and would not hear her when she was a suitor for them) in a rage left his Court, and withdrew into some Towns of her own. The King of Navarre did not so much neglect, 
The Guise's power revives.  as his brother the Prince of Conde and the Collignies earnestly embraced the patronage of the heretics, especially, because the Guises were restored to grace and favour at Court. And now, such was the face of things, not only at Court. 
And the Malice of their Rivals.  And now, such was the face of things, not only at Court (divided into factions) but likewise all the Kingdom over: that arms were taken up to maintain the different opinions in Religion, 
Either party prepares for war.  and all things seemed to boad a Civil war. To the Prince of Conde and General Collignie the heretics from all parts sent assistance. Nor were the Guises and Comestabilis Memorancy less aided by the Catholics. With whom the King of Navarre joined himself; but he was brother to the Prince of Conde; the King a child and ignorant of deceit. Mean time, 
Katherine of Medici's.  the Queen mother was distracted between two factions, wavering, and fearing the success of either. Things being in this condition, whilst King Charles made all the friends and means he could, to help himself: 
King Philip sends Foot out of Italy & Spain.  King Philip was extraordinarily careful to dispatch away succours to his kinsman. Perhaps moved by zeal to Religion: perhaps solicited by his wife, who trembled at her brother Charles his danger: perhaps jealous of the Low-countrieses, lest the arms or example of the French, should there prejudice his affairs. Therefore having raised three thousand foot in Italy, and made john Anguisciola their Colonel, to be commanded in chief by Imbertus Platerius Bordillon, Lieutenant General for the King of Spain in Piedmont: 
May 2.  and dispatching as many more from Spain by the way of Navarre, he writes to his sister Margaret, Governess of the Low-countrieses, presently to choose two thousand horse out of the Low-countries Militia, 
And commands the Governess to dispatch away the Horse out of the Low-countrieses.  to march against the French Rebels; and if the Queen or the Guises shall desire more men, 
The Belgic Lords oppose it.  to furnish them. The Governess reading the King's letters at the Counsel board, observed, that all the Lords were against sending assistance to the French. The Prince of Orange and Count Egmont argued, that the horse was maintained by the Provinces for a guard to the Low-countrieses, and to that end they were at first ordained. Therefore to carry them out of the Low-countrieses, the Provinces must give their consent: but that would be a work of time and exposed to much danger; now especially when the Low-countrieses wanted additional forces, and ought not to have their own taken from them. But they had perhaps a higher Consideration. 
Perhaps set on by the Prince of Conde.  For it was believed, at the instigation of the Prince of Conde, some Germane Princes had threatened their neighbours the Low-countreymen, if they assisted the Guises, enemies to the new Religion, they in defence of the Cause would bring an army into the Low-countrieses. Nor do I think it unlikely, that both the Prince of Conde attempted it, and the Germans undertook it. For on the one part, the Prince of Condes faction was much troubled about the raising of those forces in the Low-countrieses; as appears by a book then published, 
1562.  and sent by the Spanish Ambassador Cantonet, 
April 4.  with letters to his brother Granvel; wherein they give the Heretics many reasons, why the King of Spain should not assist the Catholics in France. 
june 30.  On the other part, the Governess by an Express to his Majesty informs him, That the Low-countries men, either terrified by the Germans, or out of some other cowardly considerations, would hardly, nay could by no means be drawn; to give order for the horse to march into France: and threatened mischief if they went. In which letter she seems to touch, what I have here mentioned, the cause of their dissent. And she herself (either despairing that the Provinces would let them go, 
The Governess cools in the business.  or believing they could not be well spared from the Low-countrieses, equally endangered by a war from Germany, and an Insurrection at home) pressed the business more remissely at the Council Table: 
july 1.  When on the sudden came an Express from the King, wherein the Governess was not a little chid for her delay; 
She is checked for it by the King.  and commanded, without further consultation, immediately to send away the Horse. She, anxious how she might obey his Majesty in that particular, by the advice of Granvel, changed the name, 
Instead of men she sends money.  not substance, of the King's desires, demanding money instead of men: Which being granted, she presently returned it into France to the Queen-wother, 
And writes her reasons to the King.  and signified to King Philip the reason of her so doing, Not only because she knew money would be far welcomer than men to the Queen (according as she herself formerly intimated, and after the receipt confirmed) but likewise for fear the Governess should lose both her endeavours and authority, 
August 31.  in pressing the Low-countries men to that, which she found by experience was not to be obtained; or if it were obtained, would be disadvantageous. That she feared the Low-countrieses now their hearts were down, and that in Tournay and Valencena were begun no inconsiderable stirs about Religion; and no doubt but they would increase, if the seditious once saw the Low-countrieses left naked, without defence of their Horse. Lastly, for that some by their Place were to conduct the Horse, whose faith she might very well suspect; it seemed to be no less dangerous to trust them with Arms, then to show a diffidence in them, by choosing other officers. The King received, rather than approved the condition of the money, which the States had granted, and sending fifteen hundred horse out of Spain to the Queen-mother, which the Governess was to pay, he strengthened the Catholics in Franc●. But before these succours came, the King of Navarre, the Guise, and Momorancy, 
The King of Navarre enters Rouen triiumphant, and dies.  had taken Rouen from the Prince of Condes men. The King himself, though dangerously shot, lying upon his bed in a kind of Chariot, was triumphantly brought into the City. But a few days after, his wounds bleeding afresh, in the same sepulchre with himself he buried his hopes of the Kingdom of Sardinia; which he had kept alive till his last gasp, to the great good of the Catholics. Nor was the War prosecuted with less care, Momorancy commanding in Chief, both Armies exceedingly increasing. For with the King's forces were joined 6000 foot sent from King Philip, and the fifteen hundred Horse, formerly mentioned. And near to Dreux, 
A memorable Battle Dreux.  a Town in Normandy, they fought a battle; with great courage on both sides. The Prince of Conde and Momorancy, both the Generals were taken prisoners, and above ten thousand men slain: the Victory at last fell to the King, but with more honour than joy. Such fatal wars issued from the liberty given to the Heretics, and cherished by the ambition of the Lords. But these miseries of the French, which I have related (for to that end I have related them) brought the same mischief upon the Low-countrieses, 
The French & Low-countries tumults paralleled.  as any man will easily perceive that hath leisure to compare the practices of Heretics in both Nations, and the differences of either Court, the names of Hugonots, and Gueses, raised in their several tumults: The Cardinal of Lorain answering to Cardinal Granvel; the Queen-mother of France to the Duchess of Parma in the Low-countrieses: the like conspiracy of the Nobility, the like Edicts of their Princes, the plunder of Cities and Churches not to be distinguished: all things in both Country's almost the very same, as springing from the selfsame Causes; save only, that the War was more suddenly begun by the French, and more obstinately pursued by the Low-countries men.  
The first Low-countries Towns that followed the example of the French, 
The first Belgic tumults occasioned by French Calvinists.  were their next neighbours, Tournay, Lisle, and Valencena; which by their sudden motions, plainly signified the subsequent ruin of the Netherlands. For in October the year before, two French Calvinist preachers in the same night, 
L●isle.  the one at Valencena, the other at Tournay, openly before a great assembly in the Marketplace, delivered their new Gospel; and when they had done it, were followed through the streets by the multitude, to the number of an hundred at Valencena, and six hundred at Tournay, singing David's Psalms in French. At this Psalmsinging and these night-sermons, tumults were raised in both Cities, between such as favoured and such as hated them. The cognizance whereof taken from the Magistrates, was brought before the Governess; who commanded the Governors of those Provinces, Florence Momorancy Lord of Montiny, and john Glemè marquis of Bergen (that were both at this time by accident in Breda, to joy the Prince and Princess of Orange, newly come out of Saxony) forthwith to return to their Governments, and use their best endeavours in what concerned them nearest. 
The insurrection at Tournay quieted.  The Lord of Montiny posted to Tournay, with Christopher Assonvill and john Blaser, whom the Duchess had joined with him, to examine the business: Where he apprehended the owner of the house the Conventicles were kept in: and found and burned many heretical books. A month after, 
Novem. 15. 1561.  hanging up Lanoy the night-preacher, Tournay was quieted. But at Valenciens things fell out far otherwise: For though the Marquis of Bergen presently went thither, 
That at Valenciens inflamed, by the Heretics escape of punishment.  and by the assistance of Filibert Brux●ius and Autrux (assigned him for Adjuncts by the Governess) two preaching Calvinists, Philip Maillard and Simon Favian, were committed to prison; deferring their punishment, contrary to the Duchess command. Before the City was pacified, 
1562.  the Marquis of Bergen went to Liege, to visit his brother Bishop of that City: For which, being reprehended by the Duchess, and commanded back to his Government, he boldly excused himself, That it was neither agreeable to his place or nature, 
March 22.  to put Heretics to death. Which insolent answer, she wrote to the King, commending in the letter the industry of the Lord of Montiny; and so comparing the ones deserts with the dis-service of the other, made both appear the greater. And indeed, that Heresy like other contagious diseases, is caught in an instant, and must with expedition be prevented, as may be instanced in the examples of Tournay and Valenciens. There by the present punishment of a few, all being put in fear: here, by delay and negligence, the turbulent people having time given to encourage them. For now that brace of Heretics (I spoke of) had been in prison seven months, and the Magistrates were afraid to proceed to judgement; because they saw the people's affection daily increasing towards them; and divers bills posted up, that threatened mischief to the Judges, if any harm came to the Prisoners. And many passing by the Jail in the night, were heard to cheer up the prisoners; and bade them fear nothing: for if they should be led to execution, the people would rescue them. But the Duchess informed of all this, taxed the Magistrates with the fear they had brought upon themselves, by seven month's delay; and seriously forewarned them, not to make the disease incurable, by further delaying. Therefore according to the Emperor's Edict, 
Which at last are condemned.  sentence was pronounced, and the delinquents condemned to be burned. But because some tradesmen were suspected, especially the Clothiers, the execution was put off to a day, when they always used to be absent from Valenciens; their custom being on Saturday night, to walk abroad into the fields, and not to come back to town till Monday morning. Part going a feasting to the Villages near hand, with their parents and their wives; part getting out of the way, lest they should be observed not to be at Church with the Catholics. On Monday therefore by daybreak, the condemned persons were brought into the marketplace. Yet it was not so privately carried, but multitudes of people followed: And Favean, when he came near the faggots, cried out as loud as ever he could gape, 
But rescued by the Commons.  O Eternal Father: At which words the whole Marketplace made a hideous noise, and suddenly strove to fetch off the prisoners, casting stones at the Officers, withal breaking into the place of execution, they seized upon all the instruments of death; threw about the faggots, and for very madness, 
And by the Magistrate carried back to prison.  broke them into little pieces. Till the officers, too weak for the multitude, were forced to carry the prisoners back to the Jail, and to run for it themselves, the stones flew so fast about their ears. Having freed their companions, by degrees the people's fury cooled; or rather, not knowing what to do for want of a Leader, they met all in a peaceable manner: that you would have rather thought them Petitioners, than Mutineers, singing David's Psalms by Calvin's Psalter: then breaking out again into rage, 
David's Psalms turned into French meeter.  they blamed their own sloth, and resolved to take their opportunity while the City was in fear and trembling. Before I proceed, because the singing of Psalms hath casually been twice, and must be oftener mentioned, I conceive it will not be amiss for the Reader to understand the Original thereof.  
Among the Grooms of the bedchamber to Francis the first of France, 
The Author Clement Marot.  there was one Clement Marot, born at Davean; a man naturally eloquent, of a voluble fluent tongue, having a rare vein in French poetry, wherewith the King was much taken, 
Ex. Florim. Hist. de ortu, etc. Haeres. l. 8. His Manners. Dubious Religion.  and kept him as a choice instrument of his learned pleasures. But (as his wit was somewhat better, than his conditions) by his acquaintance with the Lutherans, he was suspected to have changed his Religion: and therefore fearing the King would be offended, he fled to his Majesty's sister at Bearn, the old Sanctuary for Delinquents. A while after, the King was pacified, and he returned to Paris. Where he was advised by his friend Francis Vatable, the Hebrew Lecturer, to leave the trifling subjects he wrote upon, and study divine Poesy. 
His Translation of the Psalter.  Hereupon, he began to translate the Psalms of the Hebrew Prophet into French stanzas, but so ignorantly and perversely, (as a man altogether unlearned) that the King (though he often sung his verses, 
Forbid by his Majesty.  yet upon the just complaints of the Sorban Doctors and their severe censure passed against them) commanded that nothing of Maro's, in that kind, should be from thenceforth published. But being forbid by Proclamation, as it often happens, the longing of the Reader and fame of the Work was increased: so that new tunes were set to Marot's thimes, 
Marot flies his Country.  and they were sung like profane ballads. He, in the mean time, growing bold by the people's applauses, and not able to forbear bragging: for fear of punishment ran to Geneva. And flying from thence, for new crimes committed, but first having been well whipped for them, he died at Austune. 
Dies.  The success of this Translation of Psalms, moved Theodor Beza a friend of Marot's (that wrote an Elegy in French upon his death) to join to the fifty, 
Beza finishes Marots Work of the Psalms.  which he had printed, the other hundred in French meeter too; so the whole book of David's Psalms was finished. And to make it pleasing to the people, they had several tunes set to them by excellent Composers, that chimed so sweetly, as every one desired to have the new Psalter. But many errors in it being detected against Religion, 
It is published but prohibited immediately by the Catholics. Retained by the heretics.  and the Work therefore prohibited, as well because the sacred verses of the Prophet were published in a vulgar tongue by profane persons: as that they were, dolo malo, bound up with Calvin's Catechism at Geneva: these singing Psalms, though abhorred and slighted by the Catholics, remained in high esteem with heretics: and the custom of singing Geneva Psalms in French, at public meetings, upon the high way, and in shops, was thenceforth taken for the distinctive sign of a Sectary.  
The seditious Townsmen of Valenciens warbling in this manner (as I was about to have told you) passed along the streets, 
The Valencenian Sedition renewed.  as if they meant to deliver a Petition. But making a stand in the marketplace, they lifted up their singing-Master, and bade him preach ex tempore. Immediately, either by the Preachers persuasion, or the increase of their company, the mutiny was revived: and finding themselves grown strong (for they were about two thousand) they would not part, without doing something worthy such a Muster. Wherefore they resoved to pull down and burn a monastery of Dominicans. But changing their minds upon the way (for they were tossed and tumbled like billows in a storm) a fury possessed them, when they remembered that the condemned persons had been taken out of their hands and carried back to prison. 
They encourage one another either to rescue or revenge the Prisoners.  To what end had they raised this tumult, and frighted the town to no purpose, if their associates should suffer death in the jail, which they had escaped in the marketplace? no, they would look into the matter, break open the prison, and either release their fellows, if living: or if dead, revenge them. 
They forceably 〈◊〉 them out of the jayl.  So they cried, to the Jail, to the Jail. And thither they ran, forced the doors, knocked off their shackles; and that they might appear to do nothing out of contempt of Law, they only set those two at liberty, and kept in the rest that were committed for other causes; sending word to the Magistrates, they had only met to deliver their brethren, but if they might live quietly, and not be troubled for their conscience, not a man among them would stir any more. In the mean time, Michael Hovey, Deputy-governour of the Town, was sent by the Magistrate to the Duchess, who amazed at the news of the sudden tumult, sent Hovey himself immediately to Boldu● a town near Valenciens, to desire john Hennin, Count of that place (whom she knew to be faithful and industrious) that he should instantly get into the City: and in the King's name, till the marquis of Bergen returned, at discretion quiet the troubles, if any yet remained. She commands him likewise to signify to the marquis, in what condition Valenciens was, whilst he neglecting his public office, minded nothing but his private business. 
Soldiers are brought into the Town by the Governesses Order.  But now the Marquis' Lieutenant (the Low-countreymen call him the Count-governour) with two troops of horse (one whereof he took out of the Bolduc, the other he himself commanded under the marquis of Bergen) entered Valenciens, the people not daring to attempt any thing against him. Thither also with all speed marched the horse of Philip Croy Duke of Areschot, by order from the Governess. Lastly the marquis of Bergen himself, and the Count of Bosch came into the town: and, contrary to their expectations, found all quiet, not so much as any sign of a Sedition. But Indeveltius, who was in Commission with the marquis to examine business of that nature, being sent by the Magistrate to the Duchess for authority to pursue the fugitives, was earnest with her, to take from that turbulent City both their privileges and arms; and that, with the fines paid by the Mutineers for their composition, a fort should be built to hold in the stiffnecked people like a bridle; & the Valencenian; might be compelled to this, if her Excellence would but send one thousand two hundred foot, 
A Council is called about punishing the city.  to the horse already in town. The Governess caused it to be moved at the Council table; where the gentler vote carried it, That the fugitives should be brought back to execution, and the authors of the Sedition punished: but that the rage of the mad people should not ruin the honest Citizens. 
The milder opinion carries it.  The Governess consented, the rather; because that City (as she wrote to the King) standing much affected to the French, must have been unseasonably provoked, whilst the French were in arms within sight of the town. But she herself forbore, as much as was possible, to make any Levies: lest the sword, and consequently the power should come into the hands of some of the Low-countries Lords. Yet, because nothing could be done in that City without soldiers, 
New soldiers put into the Town.  she commands the Marquis of Bergen, to draw soldiers out of his several Garrisons, not above thirty out of any one; and so on the sudden, to put two hundred into Valenciens, giving it out, that company after company should follow them, to awe the Town▪ that the Judgement, pronounced against the offenders might accordingly be executed. 
The seditious executed.  The Marquis readily obeyed: And though the two seditious Preachers were then escaped, a while after one of them was taken, and put to death; and the City, terrified with the decrees of the Magistrates and the continual fresh supplies of soldiers; within a few days, having taken the fiercest of the Mutineers (or those that bragged most of their doings in the tumult) they were severely punished. 
Valenciens quieted.  So for that time the mutiny at Valenciens ceased. 
The Governesses vigilancy.  The Governess was not more glad of the success, then fearful of the consequence, because such a multitude of Calvinists were crept into one City; especially, because in other places, she saw the like beginnings and motions, she was jealous lest Calvinisme, which then infected France, might be caught by their neighbours of Haynolt. 
Her particular care of Religion in Friesland.  In like manner the commerce with Denmark, and the neighbouring towns of Germany, might corrupt Friesland with Lutheranisme. And though on the one part Heresy had hardly touched any of the Lords of Friesland, but only crept upon the ground among the Commons, as suitable to their capacities, being a rude plain people, and therefore credulous; and on the other part, john Lignius Count Aremberg looked very carefully to that Province; yet questionless the disease would spread itself, and by degrees seize the Nobility, unless it were prevented by strong Physic.  
This seconded by Granvels' advice, 
New Bishops brought in.  moved the Governess to bring in the designed Bishops into their several Dioceses, that by example, word, and deed (which most conduces to the advancement of Religion) they might be a stay and support to the people committed to their charge. Indeed things were put into a handsome way; and by the industry of Granvel, and the Nuncio (the one having the Pope's Commission to this purpose, and the other the King of Spain's) they were received into the Cities. 
The Brabanters will have no Bishops.  But the Brabanters stood out, and would suffer no change of Government in their Provinces, though Cardinal Granvel pressed it very much: and delivered his opinion for the present suppression of those tumults and designs, which would grow daily worse and worse. 
The Pope's Bulls were delayed at Rome.  But from Rome the Pope's letters for the endowment of the Bishops (without which nothing could be done) were not dispatched away by Francisco Varga the Spanish Ambassador; not so much out of the humour of demurring, which is natural to the Spaniards, as out of the Pope's indignation, 
Pius IU.  incensed by the practice of some near about his person, who had taken offence at Varga's carriage in the Court of Rome: and therefore the Ambassador was put off. The truth is, he had insinuated himself into the secret 〈◊〉 of the Cardinals, which many of them stomached very much; and by his endeavours, Cardinal Pacecho by divers votes of the Conclave, had like to have been chosen Pope, a dignity proportionable to his merits: his Chair being once lifted up by the Cardinals his friends, as the custom is at the Election of a Pope. This was perhaps remembered by some of the Pope's Court, that were not yet reconciled to the Ambassador, by whose means their master had almost lost the Papacy. But from what cause soever these delays proceeded, 
The Abbots exasperated the Brabanters.  the Abbots thereby had time given them (whom it concerned to avoid their Reversioners the Bishops) to meet at divers consultations about it: and to desire assistance from the Estates of Brabant, and some Lords, which their own private interests engaged, and to try all remedies that either counsel or fear could find out, or opportunity present. 
The Brabanters send Agents publicly to Rome, and privately into Spain.  And the Estates, because they could not prevail with the Governess, 
Their Instructions.  resolved to send two Agents out of the Low-countrieses, the one privately to Pius the fourth, about the end of the old year; the other publicly in the beginning of the new year, to the King himself. To Rome they sent Moulin a Civil Lawyer, of good account, to supplicate his Holiness, that the goods of the Monasteries might not be given away to Bishops, contrary to the Doners minds; and that the Monks might not be deprived of their ancient privileges, to choose Abbots; lastly, that he would not permit the King to ordain any Bishop, that should not be maintained out of his Majesty's Exchequer. With these instructions, private letters to the same effect were written to the Pope, and other eminent persons, by the Prince of Orange, and the Marquis of Bergen, whose Tutor Moulin was: and by his favour, which he still enjoyed, continually employed in weighty affairs. Besides, 
Expedition money given them.  they furnished him with great sums of money, that his way at Rome might be the smother; and they allowed, that he might with some bounty purchase patronage to the cause. To conclude, besides his expenses, they gave him to his own use 1200 Florents, and as much to the other joined with him, for the honour of the Embassage: and if they got their business dispatched, 
The Governess prevents them by Agents of her own, that came before them to Rome.  they were promised great matters at their return. But the Governess, from whom nothing of all this was concealed; to prevent the Brabanters, writ to the Spanish Ambassador Varga, to preingage the Pope; to have an eye upon Moulin, and to use his best judgement to frustrate that man's endeavours, that opposed the good of Religion, and the pious intentions of the King. 
And into Spain  She likewise wrote to his Majesty, letting him know, that within few days some men would come to petition him, in the name of the Brabanters; 
The Agents for the Estates rerurn from both places without Dispatches.  and in January came Tserclasse and Nyssus: twice the King gave them Audience, and in March following, returned them to the Low-countrieses with a doubtful answer. Nor had Moulin any better fortune at Rome. The Agents for Antwerp, Godfrey Streck, praetor of the Town, Vrselt and Wessembeck, set forth in May, to petition the King that Antwerp might not be compelled to receive a Bishop, but they prevailed not in their suit. Yet still they in the Low-countrieses practised against the Bishops: For the Abbot's wearied the Duchess with complaints; and some of the Lords, especially Granvels enemies, encouraged the discontented party. The States of Brabant stood as for their Lives and Religion, 
The Brabanters will not give it over thus.  against the breaking of their Privileges. The common people would have no Inquisition, no Bishops: And Philip Momorancy Count Horn, (who some months since was returned from Spain, 
Count Horn writes for them to his Majesty.  and by the King commanded to write back) certified his Majesty, That the complaints of Brabant were grown more violent than ever, 
june 2.  upon a rumour spread among the people (as it was supposed by the French and German● that without the consent of those two Nations, out of whose Provinces some Low-countries Diaceses had been enlarged, new Bishops could not be created in the Netherlands: and therefore the Low-countries men would do all they could, to hinder their institution, for fear the French and Germans should come upon them at once, and make sudden invasions by several ways. To this purpose he wrote likewise to Erasso, one the King trusted with his secrets, a civil Gentleman, and powerful at Court. But in the close of his letter he laid all the fault upon Granvel, who ambitiously and weakly designed that, which could never come to good effect. Indeed Granvel was an eyesore to many, and a ●emora to their projects; and if I may freely speak my opinion, I believe there had been little or no stirring or trouble about matters of Religion, 
Many Low-countries Lords assist them,  if the Nobility had not drawn another way. But some of the Lords (as I have told you) took it ill that the Bishops were increased; that is, they conceived it prejudicial to their own authority and freedom, especially when they met in the great Council. The Heretics had engaged the rest, many upon private discontents were alienated from the King. 
Discontented at the King, and at Granvel.  But the most were incensed against Granvell, concluding him to be the author of increasing the Bishops, because they saw him declare himself for their coming in. Out of the hatred hereupon conceived, the Lords either absented themselves from Council, or came thither to oppose the Cardinal. 
Their principal Abettors the Prince of Orange, and Count Egmont.  These quarrels the Governess discovered at her first coming to the Government, particularly in Count Egmont, and the Prince of Orange, each of them having hoped to be Governor of the Low-countrieses; and therefore so much the more sensible of their late repulse. But the Prince of Orange carried it more closely. 
Count Egmont's liberty of speech.  Count Egmont a blunt soldier, open-breasted in his love and hatred, was so far from dissembling; that in his own house he suffered his friends to speak things derogatory to the Majesty of the King, of which the Governess was informed, and gave the King intelligence by her letters; wherein she named Simon Regnard, 
4. Octob.  as an encourager of these unlawful assemblies, 
1559.  a Counsellor of great subtlety and volubility of tongue, 
Regnard soothes him in it, Out of emulatition to Granvel, begun when they were schoolboys.  nor of less authority with many of the Lords, especially with Egmont. There had been an old emulation from their very childhoods, between this Regnard and Granvell, in the Schools where they studied, because the one had the more excellent, wit, the other the more plausible. And as the quarrels of wit use to be irreconciliable among children; 
Mart. Delrio lib. 1. Tumult. Belg. Granvel, Regnard.  these being now grown men, and the subject of their business changed, the same contention held still in King Philip's Belgic Court. But because in Dignity and the favour of his Prince and the Governess, Granvell far outstripped him; he that was cast behind, had the more envy, in regard they had once been equals. 
Continued when they came to Court, And there turnned into envy against his Superior.  Regnard therefore finding a way open to mischief Granvell, through the hatred born him by the Lords, began every where to solicit and dispute the cause of the discontented Nobility; and by aggravating the indignation of such as were his own friends, plotted in the mean time his private revenge. The Governess fearing the sting of this Viper would secretly poison the State; 
This made Regnard so active against Granvel.  she, to avoid shipwreck by a dry tempest, persuaded the King to remove him out of the Low-countrieses, under colour of some advancement; but it was deferred till five years after, and when the storm was grown too boisterous, 
The Governess therefore labours to have Regnard sent for out of the Low-countrieses, Which at last, but too late, was effected.  Regnard was called into Spain, almost to no purpose, but only to show how strong a disease grows by the delay of remedy. And although Count Egmont (who was not of an ill nature, when he had no advisers) at the beginning of these troubles, carried himself with obedience and fidelity to the Governess; yet his private grudge to Cardinal Granvell interposing, he enrolled his name among the Conspirators, and sided with the Prince of Orange; who being at that time grievously injured by Granvell, sought but to match his own indignation with some other alike offended. 
The Prince of Orange sets on the Brabanters.  Now the Prince of Orange, to ingratiate himself with the Brabanters, casting out words of these differences, especially of the new Bishops, said, There was no other help for it, but that the Brabanters (who have no particular Governor, but only such as commanded the whole Low countries) should petition the Governess, to appoint them one of the Lords that should look into their affairs, and only regard their interest. And some to please the Prince of Orange, moved this at the board. 
His Ambition is checked by Granvell.  But Granvell, suspecting what was aimed at, bitterly inveighed against that Counsel, and at last, What man soever (said he) undertakes their protection, aught to consider with himself, that he is created Prince of Brabant, and divides the Sovereignty of the Low-countrieses with the King. 
Who put a kind of affront upon him.  Not contented thus, he moved the Governess a while after, when the Magistrates were to be chosen for Antwerp, that the Prince of Orange should not be called to Council, lest he should boast himself the Author of that benefit to the Town: which neglect he deeply resented. 
Which occasioned the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont's first complaints to the King, that they were neglected at the Councel-board. That one ruled all.  This caused the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont, to write their complaints to his Majesty; That they were seldom called to Council, and what concerned their particular Governments never communicated to them, but all things privatley determined by the advice of one or two: and then, they were called in merely for a show, to consult upon the relics and refuse of Affairs, being there contemned, here mocked. To say truth, it is a great incentive to anger and discontent, and hath raised mighty troubles in many States, when a Prince employs only one main in divers Offices. For though a River swell by the accession of waters; yet so long as it keeps itself in the Channel, it is injurious to none: but when it flows over the banks into the adjoining meadows, and intrencheth upon another's harvest, than it is accused by the just grief and complaints of the Husbandman. 
And Granvell was the man.  And indeed, Granvell was not limited to any certain employment. The Governess both of her own accord, and by the Kings command suffering him to do what he pleased. The very Expresses that came to her Excellence from Spain, or other parts, were never brought to the Council, till she had privately, either by conference or by letter, acquainted Granvell with the contents; who weighed every thing with himself; and gave his judgement upon the particulars, than returned them to the Governess, or to Viglius Precedent of the Consult or Cabinet-Councel, and he (omitting those heads which Granvell had marked with his pen) read them to the Lords at the Councel-table: and though it was privately carried (for Viglius was true to Granvell) yet because the Pr●nce of Orange often received Duplicates of the Dutchese's letters, they found some things were concealed from them, and therefore suspected all: complaining, That business was malignantly communicated to them: and the Low-countrieses and the King defrauded of much good counsel. 
But the Governess defends him in her letters to the King.  But this moved not the Governess. She only gave the King an account of her proceedings, putting him in mind of his letters dated June; wherein he enjoined her, That whatsoever concerned England, 
Decemb. 18.  or the Council of Trent; or Religion in general; should be, 
1561.  as the Pope had advised, 
●4. 1561.  privately debated; Yet I deny not (said the Governess) that in other things, wherein the Provinces are interessed, sometimes the Lords are not admitted to consult. As lately in choosing the Magistrate of Antwerp, the Prince of Orange was not called; which I did on purpose, lest he should aim to increase his present authority by that election. Notwithstanding, I cannot but acquaint your Majesty, that it is not for our Honour to communicate all concernments freely to the Council, lest the dangers, fears, and necessities wherewith I am sometimes pressed, be laid naked before their eyes: and then, if any of them be false, they may abuse that knowledge, by preventing our designis with contrary counsels, and secretly hinder the success of our affairs. Howsoever as well in these, as other things, all shall be done according to your Majesty's letters and commands. But the King writing nothing to the contrary, the Governess continued her former custom of privacy in her Counsels. 
The Governess denies her assent for summoning the Estates general.  Whereupon a rumour was spread by some of the Conspirators, that there was a necessity to summon the Estates general, to raise subsidies for his Majesty, and to put the Low-countrieses into a posture of defence against their neighbours the French, that were in arms. Some perhaps really intended it, but the most only made use of that public remedy, to alter the present condition of the Court. But the Governess, who borrowed the ears of many faithful persons, was present at their Counsels and conferences, almost in their very thoughts: and cut off that expectation, publicly professing that the King among his other commands, left in charge with her, not to call an Assembly of the Estates till he returned.  
This harsh denial of the Governess was mollified, 
But gives way to a convention of the Knights of the Order. Where the seeds were s●wn of a conspiracy against Granvel.  by permitting (for this was another of their requests) a Convention of the Order of the Golden-fleece. But as soon as ever they were met at Brussels, presently it appeared, that summons was not endeavoured for the public, but for their private Interests. For besides the meeting in presence of the Governess, where they consulted about the preservation of the Low-countrieses against the French; they had private discourse with the Prince of Orange, and there it was resolved, they would no longer suffer the power of Cardinal Granvel. To this engagement entered into by the great Commanders, the Prince of Orange, Count Egmont and the marquis of Bergen endeavoured to get hands: and severally sounded the Knights of the Order, but some refusing to sign an engagement, against the Cardinal, it was laid aside. Especially, because the Governess calling them more frequently to Council, and wearying them with fresh employments, took from them all opportunity of meeting apart; and in good time put an end to their public consultations. 
The result of the Convention.  The result whereof was, that some of the Lords should be sent into Spain by the Governess in her name to inform the King of the necessities of the Low countries. Florence Momorancy, 
Montiny sent into Spain.  the Lord of Montiny, was chosen to go with letters delivered him by the Governess, but penned by Granvel. He likewise received instructions for his carriage, and four thousand crowns to defray the expenses of his journey, which he began in June. But before Momorancy set forth, the Governess to make her vigilance appear, 
The Governess dispatches a Messenger before him with this private letter.  and to prepare his Majesty sent him by a sure messenger an Express in cipher to this effect, That she, making it her business to look into the secret consultations of the Knights of the Order, at last had got all out of Charles Count Barlamont one ever found Loyal▪ that he assured her, 
june 14.  the indignation of the Nobility sprung chiefly out of these heads, 
What Grievances the Lords pretended.  That they were persuaded his Majesty confided not in them; and therefore the Governess called them not to her cabinet-councel, for as much as Granvel, jealous of his power, had wrought the King to that suspicion: and had boldly written to him, that he should never be absolute Lord of the Netherlands, unless he cut off six or seven Nobleman's heads. And that Granvel by his letters had further moved the King to invade the Low-countrieses with a formidable Army, and being so possessed of them, he might then impose upon the Low-countreymen what Laws he pleased, by the right of Conquest. That the increase of Mitres, the first whereof Granvel wore, tended to no other purpose, but to bring the Spanish Inquisition into the Low-countrieses. 
How the Governess answered them.  To which words of Barlamont she had answered: That the Lords were not kept from the knowledged of any secret fit to be communicated to them, as Barlamont himself being one of the Council very well knew; Nor was Granvel (whose transactions when he was but a young man were approved of by Charles the fifth and King Philip) so ignorant a Statesman, that now in his old age and experience the King might not employ him: or of so rash a malice, that he would offer to persuade his Majesty to take away their lives which he knew were dear unto the King, and might be sure she would oppose him in it. Nor did that seem less improbable and ridiculous which was said of his advising his Majesty, for would any man make war upon himself, and with vast expense to purchase what already is his own? Lastly for the Bishops, Granvel indeed sought to bring them in, as the King had enjoined him, in pursuance of the Pope's command, not to make way for the Inquisition, but to protect Religion in a troublesome time. The charge whereof (as of all things else, which conduced to the maintenance of the King's prerogative) because Granvel fearlessely undertaken, despising all men's murmurs, he was therefore hated lie many; as they should ever be that stoutly defend the authority of their Prince. With these discoveries the Governess pre-acquainted the King, and desired him in a little note by itself, that he would use the service of some one of special trust in the deciphering of her letter. 
The faith and freedom of Count Barlamont.  Though Barlamont himself, as he was open hearted, and thought, that in this relation to the Governess he had both served his King and Country; being asked by the Prince of Orange who took notice of his long stay with the Governess, whether he had told her what private conference they had among themselves: he ingeniously repeated his whole discourse with the Governess: Nor did the Prince of Orange seem to take it amiss; I suppose, because he saw the grievances of his own framing, were proposed in the name of a generality, which therefore could not be imputed to him alone, but would receive authority from the multitude. 
27. july.  In the interim, the King adviseth the Governess, by no meant to suffer private assemblies of the Nobility, 
The Governess is commanded to find out Some expedient for setting the Lords at difference among themselves.  but to find out some expedient, that the public meeting of those men packed together to destroy the quiet of the State, might be handsomely dissolved; and that, keeping Spies upon the Prince of Orange and his Counsels, she should still have him at Court and in her eye. And to set Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange at variance was not thought very difficult, because they had formerly stood at a very great distance, before their common hatred to Granvel united them. 
What disparity betwixt Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange.  Count Egmont was of a sweet disposition, free of speech, and confident: the Prince of Orange of a sour nature, not to be discovered, therefore to be avoided. In this, you could not but commend his cunning; but the other better kept his faith. 
P. Orange.  The one was an Ajax, a better Commander than a Counsellor, 
C. Egmont.  the other an Ulysses, that could fight better with his brain, 
C. Egmont.  then with his sword. This had a great forecast, and always fixed his mind upon the future, so that he was still fit for any emergent occasion. That, seldom took care but for the present; yet upon a sudden misfortune was rather unprepared, 
P. Orange.  then unready or unwilling to encounter it. You might hope more from the one, and fear more from the other. 
C. Egmont.  You would rather choose the friendship of Count Egmont, and decline the enmity of the Prince of Orange. And to demonstrate, that there was not the least resemblance between them; Egmont had a well-featured face, a strong-timbered body, & a look full of honour: the other was a thin-faced tawny-complexioned man, and bald. Yet they were exceeding popular both; but the people loved the one, and reverenced the other. 
P. of Orange. Which the Governess made use of to divide them: and it ministered a double occasion.  The Governess, who exactly knew them, wrote to the King what she thought would the soon cause a division: and pointed out the best means to effect it, viz. that the Kings Pay and his Munificence (about the sending whereof at that time to the Governors of the Provinces, he had before consulted with her) should not be distributed to all, but come only to the hands of the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont; and the Count should have more than the Prince, that the Prince of Orange might suspect him for his Rival in his Majesty's favour: and the rest of the Lords, because they were passed by, somewhat resent it in them both. This plot went on, and their ill-pieced conspiracy began to crack a sunder: the Governess still having her irons in the fire. And to this purpose, at the general Diet (or convention) of the Estates of Germany summoned by the Emperor Ferdinand at Frankford to create a King of the Romans, some of the Low-countries Lords being to go thither in the name of King Philip; whilst all the Nobility were in expectation of the employment, the Duchess made choice of Philip Croy Duke of Arescot; not because he was bred up in Germany with Charles the fifth (as she declared herself at the Consult) and therefore was likely to be well received by his brother Ferdinand: But because he was an enemy to the Prince of Orange his faction, she honoured him with that Embassage, that others might follow his example on like hopes of honour. Yet the Prince of Orange resolved to be present at the Diet, as a private man, pretending business with the Elector of Saxony about his wife's portion, and with the Emperor concerning his Estate. And though the Governess would not, without the King's consent approve of his journey, yet he departed; in such haste, as he would not tarry till his wife was brought a bed. 
The Princess of Orange brought a bed of a Daughter. Montinys Embassage out of the King's letter to the Governess  Who three days after was delivered of a daughter, that was christened, by her appointment, with the ceremonies of the Church, to the great satisfaction of the Governess.  
Montiny having twice had audience of his Majesty, prepared for his return, and when he took leave, the King, whilst he commended to his care the state of the Low-countrieses, as it were upon occasion of discourse, began to fifth him, and charged him by his faith and sincerity, 
23 Novem.  virtues he had found in him, to deal plainly, 
His Conference with the King. He imputes the general discontent to the new Bishops and Granvel.  what he thought was the cause of those Grievances and Heart-burnings of so many in the Low-countrieses. Montiny though he said he knew nothing, whereof his Majesty had not been long since informed, yet as far as he could conjecture, the reasons partly proceeded from the new Bishops put upon the Provinces without the consent or privity of their Governors, & therefore the people believed they intended to bring in the Spanish Inquisition: partly out of the hatred conceived against Cardinal Granvel from the highest to the lowest, so implacably, that it was to be feared, that at one time or other it would engage the people in an insurrection. The King replied, that all this was indeed known to him, 
The King gives his reasons for increase of the Bishops.  but that he admired the Low-countreymen could be moved with such vain rumours. For seriously no other cause brought him to augment the number of the Bishops, but only the necessity of his people, and the Council of his father Charles the fifth. And that was not concluded so secretly or suddenly, as the Marquis of Bergen could tell him, who had given his advice therein, and commended his design when he waited on the King into England, at his Marriage with Queen Mary. And that for his own part, it never entered into his mind, by that adjunction of Bishops to impose the Spanish Inquisition upon the Low-countrieses; Nor had Cardinal Granvel ever persuaded him to do it, or was so much as acquainted with that purpose of his Majesty till he sent Francis Sonnius his Ambassador to Rome. 
Desends Granvel.  He likewise assured him, they were much deceived that hated the Cardinal as conceiving him, by private information, to asperse the Lords, for he did never attempt it, 
Possesses Montiny with his Resolution to go in person to the Low-countrieses. Montinies' Relation in Senate  neither had his Majesty himself at any time discovered in Granvel any malicious inclinations: which if he should hereafter find in him, or any other of his ministers of State, he never should endure them. But, howsoever, he hoped shortly to be in the Low-countrieses, and then to satisfy both his own person, and the Provinces desires. Montiny thus dismissed by the King, returned to Brussels in December; 
14 Day of Decemb.  and reading to the Council his letters which contained the King's pleasure for settling the intricacies of the Exchequer for assistance in future to be sent to Charles King of France, 
Which they credit not.  and specially for defence of Religion; he added, of himself, 
1562.  many arguments of the King's affection towards the Low-countrieses; but to little purpose. For in Montinies' absence, they had conceived still greater jealousies. The Prince of Orange and some others, reasoned against the promises made by the Ambassador, for they rather trusted their own real, or (to justify their discontents) pretended intelligence from their private friends in the Court of Spain, than the professions made either by King Philip, or his sister. Their indignation was augmented, because Montiny told them the French accounted them Patrons of the Hugonots. 
The Lords offended at Granvel upon new suspicions.  About which scandal they passionately expostulated with the Governess, affirming, it was only forged in the Cardinal's workhouse. The Duchess declared herself of a contrary opinion, and showed them, it was rather invented by the French heretics and rebels, who to advance the authority of their faction, would have the ignorant believe the Low-countries Nobility were of the same sect. To conclude, 
He despiseth his enemies.  they being more and more exasperated, because the Governess would not displace their Competitour, that feared not their plots or envy, but proposing to himself only the King's favour, respected this jove alone despising the other petty Gods; (as if a man could be only struck with a thunderbolt, and could not be killed by the hand of a common soldier: or that Ioves lightning were not fed by the base elements.) 
His Rival's plot against him.  the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont particularly agreed to write letters to the King against Granvel, 
Some dissenting.  in the name of all, though all were not consenting: perhaps, because the Governess had formerly scattered among them seeds of dissension: perhaps, some of the Lords therefore differed in opinion, because they were not chief of the Conspiracy. Indeed the Duke of Areschot, pressed by Count Egmont as they were hunting, to join with the rest, denied to set his hand against the Cardinal, or to prescribe the King how he ought to use his servants; and it proceeded so far, that at last the Duke concluded, he would receive the Law neither from Count Egmont, nor the Prince of Orange, to neither of which he thought himself or his family inferior. The Counts of Aremberg and Barlamont then present were much troubled at the accident, and lest it might come to more than words, turned the discourse to another subject. Nor was there less heat between Count Aremberg and the Prince of Orange upon the same occasion. 
22. March.  Of both which passages the Governess certified the King. 
Letters writ against the Cardinal to the King by C. Egmont. C. Horn. and the Prince of Orange.  But though by these Lord's example, and for private reasons many withdrew from the conspiracy: Yet were letters directed to the King signed by Count Egmont, the Prince of Orange, and Count Horn; a Copy whereof (which the King afterwards sent to the Duchess) I give you verbatim out of the French Original.  
Sir, We are infinitely sorry that we are at this present enforced to press upon your Majesty's great affairs; but as well the account of our service which we ought to give, as the mischief undoubtedly impending, will not suffer us longer to be silent: especially because we hope this our intimation, as free from any passion, will be received by your Majesty so graciously, and with such remembrance of us, as we your affectionate servants have endeavoured to deserve. We likewise beseech your Majesty's pardon, if we write later, than the exigence requires. When the greatest and wisest men consider the Government of the Low-countrieses, questionless they cannot but hink it absolutely managed by Cardinal Granvel; which hath made so deep an impression in the hearts of the Low-countreymen, that it cannot be hoped the opinion will be blotted out, so long as he lives among them. Therefore we humbly desire, that, for our fidelity which, Sir, you have ever acknowledged (to speak nothing of our services) you will not be displeased to take into consideration, how much it concerns your Majesty to ease the common complaints and grievances of your people. 
1562.  For again and again we beseech you to believe, that the business of the Low-countrieses will never have an happy end, so long as it is ordered by the man they hate. Nor should we presume to write thus much, unless we had the mischief in our eyes, to which if your Majesty apply not present remedy, the whole state will certainly be endangered. Wherein, if ever your Majesty gave credence to our words or actions, we beseech you now to credit our hands. This indeed was the cause why so many of the Lords and Governors of these Provinces, with a multitude of others desired to have it signified to your Majesty, that our imminent destruction may be timously prevented: and your Majesty will prevent it, as we hope; and the merits of so many Low-countries men, and their prayers for the safety of the public, will be more valued by your Majesty, then that for one man's sake, you will reject the petition of so many of your Majesty's obedient subjects. Especially since none of all this number, but is so far from complaining of the Governess, that we give your Majesty immortal thanks for so prudent a Princess. And that your Majesty may not think, as some perhaps will suggest, that we have plotted this out of an ambition that we ourselves may govern, we all of us earnestly entreat to be removed from the Councel-table, and affairs of State: it being neither consistent with your Majesty's interest, nor our own reputation, that we should come any more to Council with the Cardinal. But touching Religion, which is now a thing of greatest Concernment, we promise in our own names, all that can be justly expected from good Subjects and Catholics, such as we profess to be. And truly if the Lords had not looked into it, Religion had not been in that tolerable condition wherein now it is: the minds of the Common people being infected with Heresy, a disease hardly curable by the Cardinal's authority or example. Lastly, that we may no longer trespass upon your Majesty's weighty occasions, we humbly beg you will please favourably to interpret what we have signified, no less out of duty and allegiance to your Majesty, than out of fear that hereafter you might blame us, if any misfortune should befall the Low-countrieses. Thus we humbly kiss your royal hands, and pray God long to preserve and bless your Majesty From your City of Brussels, the last of March, 1563.  


LAMORALL EGMONT,  
WILLIAM NASSAU,  
PHILIP MOMORANCY.    
These Letters thus signed by the Triumvirs, Count Egmont secretly sent into Spain to Charles Tisnac a Low-countries man, and the Kigns procurator in Spain, for business of the Low-countrieses. 
Of these letters the Governess preadvertised the King.  But before the Dispatch was made, the Governess understanding what they had writ, pre-acquainted the King. Nor was the intelligence she gave concealed from the Conspirators, Count Egmont charging the discovery upon Count Aremberg, 
March 9  as if he were fallen off; 
How the Governess came by her intelligence, causes a grievous falling out between Egmont and Aremberg.  especially because there was difference between him and the Prince of Orange. But he seriously denied, that ever he had spoke of it to any man living; nor needed their project a discoverer, which they themselves in every place vaingloriously divulged. Yet Count Egmont insisting upon it, replied, That a friend of his had assured him, it could not be revealed by any but himself. Aremberg growing into a rage, And I (said he) assure you, he lies who ere he be, that fathers this upon me; which I am ready to make good with my sword. 
May 5.  The Governess writing this passage to the King, forgot not to complain of Count Egmont, that he whom his Majesty had accounted faithful above the rest, could so far engage against him, as publicly to solicit and encourage others to join their minds and endeavours for their Country's benefit and liberty. And now after three months, the King's Letters came from Spain, written by the hand of Charles Tisnac, wherein his Majesty answered the demands of the Triumvirs, 
The King's answer to the Letters sent from the three Lords, inviting one of them to Spain.  in this manner; That he had received their Letters, and doubted not but that they signified these things out of sincere affection to their Prince and Country. For they had given many sufficient proofs of their fidelity and service. But since they had not yet given particular reasons for Granvels removal, and that it was not his custom to change any of his Ministers of State, without proof against them: He should therefore take it well, if some one of them would come over to Spain, and make him understand the matter; 
1563.  for by how much they affirmed there needed the greater remedy, by so much the less ought the business to be agitated by absent persons. 
june 15.  Besides these Letters, 
A private letter from his Majesty to Count Egmont.  the King wrote privately with his own hand to Count Egmont, that he should be glad to hear from the Count himself, the causes that were not inserted in their Letters. His Majesty likewise acquainted the Governess what answer in common he makes to all three, and what particularly to Egmont; that he invites one of them to divide them, and wishes it might be Egmont, because he, separated from the rest, might be easily wrought upon, new moulded, and so brought again to himself, and his right reason. 
But none of the three would go.  But neither Count Egmont, nor any of the rest could be brought to go the journey; perhaps thinking it below them, to undertake so great a voyage to accuse Granvell: perhaps their guilty consciences durst not trust themselves in Spain. Yet in their answers to the King, they laid the cause of their stay upon their neighbours the French, 
For which they give reasons to his Majesty.  who having souffled up a kind of Peace at home, it concerned them to watch whether they would use their Arms abroad: and while the people continued in that Jealousy and fear; they held it impious to leave their Country, to inform against any man. Notwithstanding, if the King pleased to send for them upon other terms, they would immediately obey his Majesty's commands. In the mean time, they would forbear the Councel-board, lest they should meet there to countenance Granvels Actions. In all things else, they would never be wanting to their Prince and Country. The like auswer was made particularly by Count Egmont; who likewise humbly thanked his Majesty for his special grace and favour to him. 
Granvel grows out of date at Court.  Whilst this was in agitation, Granvell tottered at Court: For 'tis hard to stand long in a slippery place, if a man be justled by many; specially when a Prince is made jealous, as if his servants derivative power detracted from his own ability to govern. Nor have the old Court-Engineers many better inventions to crush the favour of their Rivals; especially with such Princes, as are ambitious to be famed for wit, whether deserving or undeserving. With this very stratagem, a few years after, Didacus' Cardinal Spinosa, no less endeared to the King in Spain, than Cardinal Granvell to his Majesty's sister in the Low-countrieses, was cast down (they say) from the highest point of favour, 
Aloyfio Cantera lib. 9 in the life of King Philip.  by such as knew the King loved his Ministers of State, so long as they carried themselves as servants, and not as authors of his Counsels. And now the Governess seemed to be altered in affection towards Granvell, 
The Governess displeased with him, for three reasons.  perhaps weary of the man, as if he were her adjunct in the Government, if not her superintendent: perhaps seeing herself in danger of being infected with the people's hatred, which he was incurably sick of: perhaps, at length she had looked into him, and found him ambitious and envious, fomenting the divisions between the King and his people, as she afterwards informed his Majesty. 
August 29.  Which last reason, being contrary to the commendations she had so often set upon Granvell in her letters to the King, whether it were true, and discovered by the Governess upon long acquaintance: or that she knew it at first; but then, as she concealed it in favour of the man: so now weary of him, and fearful of imminent mischief, she revealed it: or whether misinformed, and compelled by his enemies, she wrote thus to the King, I dare not absolutely affirm. The Governess therefore, as she had resolved, 
She sends Armenterius into Spain.  sent Thomas Arment●rius an old Courtier and Counsellor into Spain, with an exact account of business, part whereof he was to read to the King, and part to insert in his discourse, if occasion were offered. 
Who was to inform the King among other passages,  The heads were these, To let the King know the State of the Netherlands, and the Country's adjacent; and how to that day the Governess had ordered the Sacred and Civil Government: And when they came to speak of the combination of the Lords against Granvell, 
Of the Lords complaints against Granvel.  that he should punctually tell the King, how the Prince of Orange, the Marquis of Bergen, the Counts Egmont, Horn, Mansfeld, and Megen, came to her in july last; and the Prince of Orange, 
On the 25.  after many complaints made in the name of the Estates, touching the present condition of affairs, the appears so long due to the horse and foot, the King's Collectors undone with paying interest, and the complaints of the Merchants thereupon; concluded, that since all this proceeded from the dominion of the Cardinal, and his followers, they were resolved henceforth to come no more to Council, not for any exceptions taken at the Governess, whose wisdom and affection to the Low-countrieses they would always gratefully remember; but lest they should contribute to those Acts passed, with so much prejudice to the King and the Low-countrieses. Moreover, (which Egmont added) lest by coming to the Councel-table, and yet not providing for the necessities of their Country, they should lose the People's affection, together with their own reputation, and consequently the Opportunity of doing his Majesty service. Nor would this seem strange, if the King pleased to remember, that long since, when Charles Count Lalin was Precedent of the Council, Granvell being then Bishop of Arras, refused to come to the Board, offended at the Count's Potency. Then he should tell his Majesty, that the Prince of Orange, and the Marquis of Bergen, bitterly inveighed against Granvell, and the Arts he had used to make the King believe, they juggled with Religion and their Prince. Nay, they very well knew, that Telidan a Divine of Louvain (as he himself boasted) wrote to the King. That the Low-countries Lords were all tainted with Heresy; and that the very same occasion of enmity, which the French Heretics took against the Cardinal of Lorain, was now revived by the Nobility of the Low-countrieses. And that another day, the Governess taking Egmont aside, he confirmed the same grievances, wondering the King would suffer the Low-countrieses to be troubled for one man, who was not so much as a Low-countries man; and therefore both his fortunes and affections were foreigners: neither had he taken the Oath of Allegiance to the King; but partly to the Emperor, as born in an Imperial Town: and partly to the Pope, from whom he had received his scarlet. When Armenterius should have discoursed this to the King, he was then to acquaint his Majesty, what the Governess answered to the particulars, according to his Notes containing the summary of his Embassage. 
Of Granvells' danger.  Lastly, she charged him, upon the same heads, to be sure to remember, That Egmont had lately told her, it was by his only means, that Granvell lived to that day; but that hereafter he would leave that care to the Governess, whom he had now clearly informed, that the Cardinal's life was every hour in danger: and therefore when his Majesty should well consider, what Insurrections such public crimes draw along with them, he would in his wisdom resolve how to dispose of Cardinal Granvell. 
Septem. 13.  With these Commands; after a month's voyage, Armenterius arrived in Spain; 
The King at large hears him.  and as he found the King very desirous to know the State of the Low-countrieses, accordingly at his first Audience he held him four hours together, in the speech which he made out of his Notes. At which, 
Who first suspends, and then altars his Majesty's resolutions.  as likewise at other not much shorter Addresses, he exceedingly satisfied the King with the Governesses endeavours, first suspending (which seldom any man could do) and finally altering his resolution, to retain the Cardinal in the Low-countrieses. But whilst the King deferred his purpose, busied in the assembly of the Estates of Castille, then sitting: and being likewise of himself a Prince naturally jealous and apt to demur; the Low-countries Lords, 
The Belgic Lords leave the Court.  as if their suit were neglected, in the beginning of the new year withdrew from Court; 
1564.  all but Count Egmont, who told the Governess, the rest would not return till Granvell was departed, with whom in compass of the same walls they would be no more confined.  
The End of the third Book.   

The History of the LOW-COUNTRY WARS. The fourth Book.  
BEfore the end of this year, 
1564.  a sad uncertain rumour was raised at Madrid, 
A report raised that King Philip was murdered.  and immediately dispersed through all the further Spain, 
Which he himself was active to suppress.  That King Philip was pistolled. This report he was so far from slighting (though otherwise subject to delays) that he laid it, before it could pass out of Spain; sending Duplicates of letters post both by sea and land, into the Low-countrieses: wherein, under his own hand, he certified his sister, 
4. january.  that in all probability this fame was forged by the heretics, upon some close design set afoot by that treacherous kind of people. Withal he commanded her, that if she did but hear the least intimation of such a report, she should presently dispatch letters through the Low-countrieses, and so into France, Britain, and Germany, to rectify the error; not only that his uncle the Emperor, and his cousen-germane the King of the Romans, might be freed of their fears: but likewise the insurrections prevented, for encouraging whereof these reports, whether true or false, did equally prevail with men desirous of innovation. But the Governess having certain intelligence, that he news was no where divulged in those parts, would not mention it at all: lest she might engraft the opinion she endeavoured to eradicate. Especially when she had business at home of greater concernment; the Nobility being discontented, and notorious Libels read upon every post, or passed from hand to hand; 
Scandalous Pamphlets posted up, and handed through the Low-countrieses.  the remedy whereof was ever difficult, whether you take no notice of them, and so invite them by impunity, or punish them; for neither way can extinguish the memory of what is done, nor deter abusive writers from the like boldness. And King Philip grown now more severe, 
15. july 1561.  since the tumult at Valenciens from whence that liberty chiefly took its rise, enjoined the Governess not to suffer such ignominious verses, that commonly ushered in rebellion. But she quickly gave over her inquiry, 
10. August. 1562.  fearing to take knowledge of the Authors, or to run the hazard (as she wrote to the King) of struggling with so desperate a disease. 
Emblematical Cognisances given by the Lords-Conspiratours.  At this time besides those jeers against Religion and the Bishops, especially Granvel, boldlier vented because pleasing to the Nobility: there were added dark ridding Emblems and Cognisances of the Lords, 
29. Of March.  great symptoms, as many thought, of 〈…〉. The whole passage (as the Governess related it to the King) I shall briefly 〈◊〉.  
The last year, in the beginning of December, the Lords Egmont, Bergen, Montiny, and the rest of the Order, 
Invented at a feast.  were feasted by Gasper Schert● I 〈◊〉 of Grobendonch the King's Receiver; There, in their cups, they fell in a discourse, of the moderating of expense in Liveries, whether it 〈…〉 question by accident (as the Duchess affirms upon their own relations) or out of premeditation, 
In imitation of the Germans.  I leave to others judgement. They commended, upon this occasion, the German fashion where all the year long they are waited on by men in the same leathern breeches, and black cloth-cloaks, or coats with sleeves: nor have about them any thing of gallantry; but that the pinnions of their sleeves, which they call wings, are laid with silk fringe of divers colours; spending their money much wiselier, in their stables upon horses for service. This example pleased the whole company, and they resolved to leave off their sumptuous and silken Liveries, with all the pomp of their gaudy trains: and never after to be distinguished by the several colours worn by their servants, especially by their footmen; but that they would all give one Livery; and so it should not be thought the invention of any particular person that desired to save charges. And by the uniformity of their apparel, 
They throw the Dice who shall name the Livery.  it would appear their minds were uniform. Some therefore proposing what colour would do best, they cast the dice who should choose, and the lot fell to Count Egmont, who made choice of black cloth-coats with long sleeves, 
Egmont chooses  such as I told you were called silken wings: in which were embroidered the heads of men and hoods of divers colours such as fools and jeasters wear upon their coats. A pattern of these wings, that nothing might be concealed from the King, 
29. Of March.  the Governess sent him. And now imbroiderers and tailors shops were full of these Coats and Cognisances, and the people looked and talked high upon the matter: 
How the People interpret the Device.  nor are they always out in their conjectures. For some said the hoods signified the Cardinal, who according to the habit of his illustrious, Order wore such an hood falling upon his shoulders; and the heads, they guessed to be the Cardinals and his adherents, among whom they numbered the Duke of Areschot, Count Barlamont, and Viglius Precedent of the Council; and they interpreted the fools coats to signify, that the Low-countries Lords were not fools heads, as Granvel once called them, but that Granvel himself and his party might be pointed at for idiots. Others rather thought those heads and fools-hoods were brought in fashion by the Lords, as if they were contented to be called fools: but yet they would have the Cardinal understand how 〈◊〉 the fools were: and to beware, least in that number there might be a Brutus. But the Governess, though she made a better construction of these Emblems, yet feared that the people, which she saw begin to grow discontented and mutinous, should divide into factions and raise tumults: he was therefore very earnest with Count Egmont and the other Lords, to give off their design, 
The Governess gets them to leave off part of it.  and lay aside the new encouragements to insurrection. But because a great sort of the coats, and above two thousand of the wings were already made: 
Which the Lords supply with another Emblem.  her Excellence thought it would be well, if she could get them to leave out the heads and hoods, the principal matter of offence; which with much ado they did; and instead of the old, Count Egmont devised another Emblem, 
As the King answered Egmont. Prince of Orange in his Apology 1481.  viz. a sheaf of arrows, which he said was the arms of the Kingdom of Castille, (though it was not the arms of the Kingdom; but of the Catholic Queen Isabel, and afterwards given by the States of Holland when they were confederate, and revolted from the King and gave out, that it signified the concord of his brothers of the Order in their duty to his Majesty. 
What many men conceived it to boad.  Yet this very change was censured by many that sung Granvels Dirge, expounding it, as if the conspiracy were made now not with hoods, but arrows, and those tied together in a bundle, and therefore not easy to be broken. Nor did the Governess take notice of the alteration, hoping to cure the evil by contempt, and having often found by experience, That some men's proud natures are enraged if forbidden, but if left to themselves will in time recover. 
The King and Occasion puts an end to these Rebuses.  By which connivance, the fashion of giving this kind of Livery was long followed by the Lords: till the King's command and other new accidents interposing, it was quite left off.  
In February Armenterius, long looked for, at length returned from Spain, 
20.  and changed the face of the Governesses Court. 
Granvel sent for out of the Low-countrieses.  For among other Mandates which he brought from his Majesty the first was, the sending Cardinal Granvel, out of the Low-countrieses; to which the King finally consented, that the Low-countreymen might not have so much as this colour of Grievance. For King Philip as he had no Courtier that governed him, 
Why the King consented.  nor would have his favour to any one eclipse his own authority: so he advanced and cherished divers persons, but such as were very useful to himself and his Kingdoms; among whom Granvel may deservedly be numbered. Yet because his Majesty knew that, especially in the Low-countrieses, the power of foreigners would not be long endured; and that he had an eye upon the example of the French Court: and thought it best to do that, while his authority was entire, which perhaps necessity might unhandsomely enforce him to; for quieting the Provinces, he granted the Lowcountreymens Petition, 
Why the Governess wished it.  whereto was added the approbation of the Governess either altered in her mind or Counsels, and hoping by that sacrifice to the public odium, to gain the affections of many of the Lords. 
Granvel presupposed as much by the change of faces at Court.  This Granvel long since foresaw, & upon the return of Armenterius presently observed the Courtiers, which used to adore him, would not take pains to stoop so low, and that he had a thinner train and fewer suitors waiting at his gates; divers of his friends then forsaking him, when they were brought to the test. Nor did Granvel upon receipt of the King's letter decline his departure: 
No● is he at all dejected.  but very cheerfully showed himself ready to go whithersoever his Majesty would please to send him. 
But seems to desire a discharge.  And before his departure, as if he were tired out with tedious cares, he was often heard to argue with his friends like a Philosopher, Of case, and retirement from the hurry of affairs; That he had long enough followed others occasions; that a man broken with continual toil could not but wish for rest; and that to one besieged with Petitioners liberty was not to be refused, especially when he knew that Petitioners and flatterers met like pitcher-carriers at a spring, which they drain and trouble; That favour at Court hath a better face, than inside; and that all humane things are found to be far less in the possession, than they are fancied in our hopes. You would think he discoursed this out of a mind armed against dangers, long foreseen and expected. Unless perhaps it was not constancy, but discontent, putting a face of mirth upon his griefs; whereby he might at least defraud his Rivals eyes, of that sad object which they looked for. 
Yet rather wishes to be removed to Spain, and to that end solicits the Duke of Alva.  Indeed a few months before, when he saw his Remove inevitable, 
Who deliberates upon it.  he wrote to his old friend the Duke of Alva, that if he must needs leave the Low-countrieses, he would please to make it his suit to the King to send for him into Spain. But the Duke was in great suspense, whether he should bring a man to Court, that was not unpractised in Court-designes, and might happily precede him in the King's favour (for no virtue is less raised at Court, then that which is most feared) or whether by the accession of a friend, he might increase his power, or at least by using a man hateful to the Low-countrieses 
Octob. 1565  (as Armenterius wrote to the Governess out of Spain) he might revenge himself of his enemies in the Netherlands? 
At last moves for him.  this later reason carried it with the Duke of Alva; his fear was overcome by his fury, the stronger motive to prevail with Courtiers, whom long prosperity makes not more secure of favour then impatient of affronts. 
But prevails not.  But in vain the Duke solicited for Cardinal Granvels coming into Spain. For the King had been lately persuaded by Armenterius, that it would be greatly to his prejudice, to have the Cardinal in his Court: who out of his hatred to the Low-countrieses would be suspected, in all their affairs to corrupt the King's commands, 
For Granvel is commanded into Burgundy.  which would be thought to be the Cardinal's pleasure. His Majesty therefore would rather have him retire into Burgundy, and to live not far from the Low-countrieses, where He hoped in time to settle him again. Granvel was the more willing to go thither, because he had the fair pretence of doing his duty at Besonçon to his mother now old and diseased: in company of his brother Cantonet; 
Thomas Perenot Lord of Cantoner. Whether at length he goes, giving out, that he will return very shortly.  who having dispatched his French embassage was for the same cause travelling towards Burgundy. Therefore not suffering his going away to be named till his brother arrived at Brussels, that it might seem he resolved of himself, and with his brother's advice, to visit his Country, and not upon the King's command to leave the Netherlands; on the tenth of March he took his journey into Burgundy, giving it out, that he would shortly return. 
10 of Marc.  Likewise about this time, the Low-countries Lords, upon letters from the King commanding them to fit again in Council, 
6 of March.  and more to regard the authority of their Prince, than their own hatred to any private man, waited again at Court, to the joy of all degrees and qualities. Save that it took off a little from the general contentment, 
Which report spoiled the mirth of his adversaries. And troubled the Governess.  that it was reported the Cardinal would come back; though many thought it an idle rumour, invented by the man himself, who (as they said) was proud in misery, and would not stoop, but even as he fled still threatened. But others were not of that opinion, especially the Governess, that knew with how much difficulty and reluctation the King had called him away. 
29. of March.  By her letters therefore she acquainted his Majesty, That Egmont concealing the Authors names had discovered to her a plot against Granvel, 
Who certifies his danger and labours to keep him out of the Low-countrieses.  who, if ever he set foot again within the Netherlands, was to be murdered the same day. The Low-countries writers, out of uncertain reports name one Villet, a Countryman of Granvels that undertook to kill him. And the Counts Egmont and Horn were charged, as privy to Villets intention, at their Trial in the year 1568. Besides in the private intelligence, which a Lady of quality from the Borders sent into the Low-countrieses, I find this design against the Cardinal mentioned; unless perhaps all this was feigned, to fright the Governess.  
Granvell being gone for Burgundy, 
The joy for Cardinal Granvels departure, as well of the People as the Lords.  the Town and the Court seemed quite another thing. The people that, as a comfort to their low fortunes, use to behold with greediness the fall of powerful men, especially of such as are Princes Favourites, because they impute to these Privadoes all the severer mandates of the Prince; began now to rejoice, as if they were freed of a heavy tax-master. In particular the officious Courtiers joyed the Lords for having banished their Corrival: and they themselves boasted, That now they had sued out the Governesses Livery, who had lived long enough under a Guardian; That it was sufficient, they had for so long time endured the insolence of a new man, an upstart, that triumphed in his scarlet robes, for his Conquest over the Low-countryes'. From thence forth, they were much more observant to the Governess, came oftener to the Councel-board; bestowed more time upon the Public. The Governess thinking it best to use that opportunity, 
The Governess makes use of this alacrity in both.  pressed them to many things at once; particularly to continue the Subsidy of the new year, for three years yet to come: which she had often, but in vain attempted; and most of her Proposals were in a fair Way to be effected; 
But it was dashed again by new fames of the Cardinals Return.  when by letter after letter, coming from the Cardinal, that spoke of his return into the Low-countrieses; and by increase of the faction of the Cardinalists (for so they called the Duke of Areschot, Count Barlamont, and the Precedent Viglius) many men's minds were filled with fresh suspicion, and much of their new joy and alacrity abated. For on the one part divers of the Lords said, They feared, (unless they pretended fear, to colour their private meetings) that if they should, removing all Obstructions, dispose things to a good conclusion, Granvell upon a sudden would return, and boldly claim a share in the success: On the other part, the Cardinalists more slowly followed the King's business; either offended at the Governess, or to endear the Cardinal by his absence, and to make him the more longed for. 
That they may have no more such frights, the Governess moves the King.  But the Governess persisted in her desires to bar all hope of his return, and wrote to his Majesty many letters, 
Novem. 29.  wherein she did not a little tax the life of Granvell, I suppose to show she had reason for consenting to his remove. Which was the cause, why an Officer extraordinary was sent into Burgundy in the King's name, to take the accounts of the Exchequer, and so by the by to examine Granvells actions. 
To send him away to Rome.  At this Inquisitours return, the Governess made it her suit, forasmuch as the Lords suspected, Granvells stay in Burgundy had too near an influence upon the Low-countrieses, and that they likewise said, Though his person was absent, his Counsels and Directions still ordered the affairs of State, his ghost as it were haunting the Low-countryes', that his Majesty would please to free the Provinces of that kind of fear; and send the man to Rome, the place he had long since chosen, whither afterward Granvell went of his own accord, not by the King's command.  
For in December the year following, 
1565.  Pius the fourth deceasing, 
The rest of Cardinal Granvels life.  Cardinal Granvel came to Rome to the Conclave (it will not do amiss, 
He goes 〈◊〉 Rome to the Conclave.  I suppose, to let you know the further progress and end this great man) where he was re-imployed by King Philip (the show, not substance of whose favour he had lost) in soliciting all businesses at Rome that nearliest concerned his Kingdom: with higher expressions than ever of his affection to the Cardinal. By which is evident, what difference there is, between such as get into favour with a Prince by accident, & such as are advanced by merit: for those if they once fall, never rise: these their absence ingratiates with their Prince, and necessity restores them to their places. 
Solicits the General peace of Christendom Is created Viceroy of Naples. Delivers the colours to Don John of Austria  And it fell out very opportunely for Granvel, who, being as ambitious of employment, as prepared for present business (the League between the Princes of Christendom, so often begun to be treated, & so often broken off, coming now again in agitation) received from the King a large Commission, that together with Francis Cardinal Paceco, and his Majesty's Ambassador john Zuniga, he should upon what conditions he thought good, 
1571.  make a league between Rome, Spain, and Venice, 
Labours and votes in the Conclave for the Papacy of Gregory XIII.  which he (clearing the matters of controversy that daily were revived) faithfully and actively endeavoured on the King's behalf. After this, he was created by King Philip Viceroy of Naples, and delivered from the Pope to Don john of Austria the Standard and commanding Staff, that declared him General of the Christian Fleet. 
1572.  After the Pope's death, 
Into whose displeasure he shortly after falls, for violating the rights of the Church.  coming to Rome, he so applied himself, that besides his advancing the Spanish party, whereof he was chief, he was the principal cause that Gregory the thirteenth, to the great benefit of Christendom, was created Pope. And yet he exceedingly displeased that very Bishop at his return to Naples; where he carried himself somewhat more harshly towards he Church, then could be expected from a Prelate of his Robe; but not otherwise then we see many sacred and mitred persons do, that show themselves more earnest than the Lay-ministers of Princes, to advance their politic Dominion. Whether it be their care to decline the suspicion of being for the other party: or that their knowledge and emulation discovers the abstrusest points that are to be opposed. Nor are they less violent for being in holy Orders, familiarity and enjoyment taking off their respect to that of which they are possessed. The Viceroy Granvell had signed a warrant to his Officers, 
In a suit with the Archbishop.  to take out of Marius Caraffa the Archbishop's prison, a notorious offendor; whose cause Granvell said belonged to his Jurisdiction: For which fact, Marius Caraffa excommunicated the King's Officers, whereat Granvell being implacably displeased, laid the Archbishop's servants by the heels; and sequestered the rents and profits of the Archbishopric: the Pope's Nuncio Antonius Saulio in vain labouring against it, 
The Pope by his Nuncio justifies the Archbishop.  and threatening the Pope's indignation if he persisted. Gregory the thirteenth was exceedingly vexed thereat, especially because when this was done at Naples, the like was attempted in Castille by the Precedent of the Council, Didaco Covarruvia Bishop of Segovia. His Holiness therefore commanded Saulio to go to the Cardinal Viceroy, and directly tell him, That unless within so many days, he would revoke and make null all he had done against the Archbishop and his servants, he by the authority given him by his Holiness, would turn Granvell out of the College of Cardinals. 
The Viceroy at last submits.  Which message (though some fearing the Viceroys dipleasure, persuaded Saulio to put in milder terms) boldly delivered according to his instructions, so terrified Granvell, that he discharged the prisoners, and restored the Bishop to his own. Nay, he gave the Archbishop a prisoner in exchange for the condemned man taken from him, that occasioned the dispute, and had been forthwith executed. Afterwards he submitted to the Canons with much more care and reverence. So you see Threats and Menaces, proportioned to the greatest spirits, will at last humble them. Granvell having now four years governed that Kingdom with great Prudence indeed, but not so great regard to Chastity, as beseemed his age and scarlet, being in some measure reconciled to the Pope, returned to Rome: From whence three years after, 
1575.  he was sent for by the King into Spain (being then 62 years old) and the Italian affairs of State wholly entrusted to his disposal; 
He is made Precedent of the Italian Council in Spain.  which was distasteful to some of the Grandees, whose weaker and lesser judgements were eclipsed by his old and solid experience, 
His free carriage towards the Grandees. And towards the King himself.  and looked on by him with a kind of scorn. I find likewise the King himself was offended with him, 
Q. Curt. lib. 8.  whilst by too passionately extolling the Actions of Charles the fifth, and instancing what he had done upon the like occasions, he seemed to urge them as precedents for his son's imitation, with a freedom odious to Princes, which had ruined many of Alexander's greatest Commanders, that spoke too liberally in his father's commendations. But Granvell knew he had to do with a Prince, enamoured of his merits, whose favour towards him he had found rather suspended, then extinguished; whereof he had this further proof, 
1580.  that King Philip going to take possession of the Kingdom of Portugal, 
He governs Spain in the King's absence.  left Granvell to govern Spain: and returning out of Portugal, when he made his entrance into Madrid, waited on by infinite multitudes, 
1583.  and received with the acclamations of all sorts of people, he road through the Town with this aged Cardinal only on his left hand. 
The honour done him by the King at his Return. His death.  Lastly, three years after Granvell returning from the City of Auspurge (where he had married the Infanta Katherine, King Philip's daughter, to E●●manuel Duke of Savoy) being now seventy years of age, 
At Madrid.  departed this life at▪ Madrid the very day 28 years after the death of the Emperor Charles the fifth. His corpse a little while after was carried to Besan●on, and buried in his father's Monument. 
His special Commendations.  The man is particularly remarkable to the favourites of Princes, because without the help of flattery, for about forty years, with unspotted fidelity he managed the principal affairs of a great Court, and being once outed, from his fall rebounded with ease, and rose higher than before: because he was gracious with a Prince that suffered him (a happiness seldom known) to enjoy both favour and freedom to the last. But our present History bears older Date.  
The Governess in the mean time, 
The Governess provides for Religion.  bend her endeavours to maintain Religion, which she heard went to decay in many places: 
Commended to her by the King,  for the King by Armenterius enjoined her that in the first place: and since then, wrote many effectual letters to the same purpose. Indeed that King Philip did more than pretend to be careful of Religion, 
Seriously,  the letters (about a hundred of which I have) written with his own hand, or in cipher to the Governess, do clearly testify. Wherein he never used dissimulation, as in those that were read to the Council by the Governess; but discovered to his sister without reservation, all his necessities, fears, and secret thoughts. And in these private Letters, he so earnestly commends and commits unto her the protection of Religion; that he plainly declares it was to be her master-care, and all other Interests whatsoever, should give place to it. 
With almost incredible care to root out Heretics.  Nay, many times he instructs her how to hunt out Heretics, and trace them to their holes. His Majesty likewise had Catalogues of their names (which I have by me, enclosed in his Letters) so exactly taken, as every one's condition, neighbourhood, age, and stature is to the life described, that truly it is wonderful, how a Prince distracted and diverted with such a multiplicity of State-affairs, could have the leisure to inquire out, for the most part, obscure people, which a private man could hardly get time to turn his thoughts and hand to. And by this means, as often as Catholics fled out of England into the Low-countrieses, 
And with no little bounty to the banished English.  in whose behalf the Governess wrote to the King; with incredible celerity (besides his Pensions bestowed upon Priests of that Island, which for the cause of Religion lived as banished men in the Low-countrieses) he divided among them sometimes 2000 Ducats at once: sometimes more, sometimes less, always something. Encouraged by this royal bounty, some Colleges of that Nation were begun to be settled, to the great good of Catholics in Spain and the Low-countrieses. The Governess therefore of her own accord, and by the King's command, laboured to preserve Religion; and having the Nobility particularly obliged to her for her late favour; she dispatched letters to this effect to the Bishops and Governors of Towns, which exceedingly awaked their industry.  
And now the Heretics were carried to prison, 
Heretics put to death with various success.  and put to death: which terrified many, and those that died were often reconciled to the Church. At Rupelmond, a Priest that was turned Heretic, when he saw no hope to escape out of the Tower wherein he was imprisoned, 
A bold fact of an heretical Minister.  fell upon a desperate design of firing the next room in which the Records and Monuments of the Provinces were kept supposing that while the guards were busied in preserving things that concerned the public, he might get away. He acquainted his fellow-prisoners, which were nine, with the plot; and now the Tower was in a flame, which the soldiers presently extinguished, and the Priest being taken, was, with the rest of his companions, but a little more happily, 
But it saved him at last.  executed. For openly renouncing his Heresy, before the multitude that was assembled to see him die; twice he cursed Calvin, and all the contrivers of Heresy, and bad the good people take warning, how they came near that plague-sore, which the Devil had sent from hell to infect mankind; and so professing he died a Catholic, his head was struck off. The Governess left out none of these passages in her Letter to the King, 
August 13.  not doubting but they would be welcome to a Prince desirous of such news. But at Antwer matters were carried somewhat more tumultuously. 
The punishment of Fabricius the Apostate, out of her Excellency's letters, 8. Octob.  Christopher Fabricius was to be executed, who forsaking the Order of Carmelites, married in England, 
The Executioners dexterity.  and had corrupted some citizens of Antwerp with heretical opinions. When the Executioner brought him to the stake to be burned, suddenly as the faggots were kindling, a shower of stones (cast from what hands was not known) fell upon the place; the Hangman seeing his own danger if he stayed, yet resolving not to leave the condemned man to the people, whipped out his sword, and when he was half burned, killed him: then leaping down among the soldiers, saved himself in the crowd. The mutineers thus defeated of their hopes, gave over for the present; either unable to master the soldiers, or conceiving they should stir to no end, the prisoner being dead. Yet, 
The people mutiny.  the next day, some of them lighting upon a woman, who (they said) first discovered Fabricius, they made a ring about her, railed and threw stones at her; and had killed her, but that she fled and hid herself in a neighbour's house. The same day Verses: were posted up in the Marketplace, writ in blood, to this effect. That there were in Antwerp some that vowed shortly to revenge Fabricius his death, whereof when the King had knowledge (perhaps with some addition to the truth and manner) he severely commanded his sister, 
25 Novem.  not to let crimes of that nature escape long unpunished. And her Excellence causing one of the stone-casters to be hanged (for the rest, 
They are quieted  as they were all of the basest sort of people, were either fled the Town, or lay there concealed) quieted the City for the present, rather by Terror, than Punishment. But at Bruges, the very Senate offended at the same time far more contumaciously; 
The Senate of Bruges affront the Inquisitor.  if we credit a Spanish Monk, who lay then privately in Bruge●, and sent intelligence into Spain. 
Septemb. 10  For the Inquisitor by his Deputy (the praetor of the Town delaying to assist him for fear of the Senate) had sent an Heretic to prison, guarded by three Officers, the Senate presently commanded those Officers to be seized, and committed them close prisoners, to be kept with bread and water, till themselves had spoken with the Governess, and this was proclaimed by the Crier in the Market place, the Heretic in the mean time being released; a grievous wrong both to Religion, and to the Inquisitor. The Senate did not in very humterms acknowledge their contempt; but posting to the Governess, complained to her of the tumult that undoubtedly would have been raised by the Inquisitor, in a City that would not suffer the Breach of any of their Privileges: if they themselves, peradventure by a sharp, but yet by a safe remedy, had not opportunely pacified the people's minds. What was done herein by the Governess, 
Novem. 25.  or what she answered to the King, after she received his letters by the Monk, I find not.  
These and the like attempts (as I conceive) moved the Governess to consult, 
Of the Council of Trent.  how the Decrees of the Council of Trent against Heretics lately brought into the Low-countrieses (some of which were not yet clearly expounded) might be there observed. For the King having many times wrote letters to her, wherein he showed himself displeased with the Heretics boldness, and the connivance of the Bishops: and having commanded his father's Edict to be revived, which had long lain dormant, the judgement being translated to Ecclesiastical persons, The Governess replied, that although it would be very seasonable, in regard that many of the new judges and inquisitours had not been more ambitious of their places, then timorous in them; yet she said the Edict could not possibly be executed, if the Council of Trent were received: by authority whereof the cognizance of these causes was transferred to the Ecclesiastical Tribunal. Besides that, 
The diligence used by Pius iv. to get is to be received.  when Pope Pius had spent the most part of this year one thousand five hundred sixty four in proposing and bringing in the decrees of the Council, 
Which was readily done by King Philip.  earnestly commending their use and patronage to Christian Princes, it pleased the King of Spain to be the first that gave his assent: not only out of his Majesty's native piety, but likewise because that Council was called at the request of his father Charles the fifth, 
1536.  when he was at Rome: 
Paulo iii Pont.  and therefore he conceived the maintenance thereof descended upon him by inheritance.  
But whilst his Majesty first took order to establish the Council in Spain, 
The difference between the Pope and King. Onuph. Pan. in Pio iv. Adrian. l. 8. Hist. Thuan. l. 35. Hist.  and then wrote to his sister to do the like in the Low-countrieses; something happened at Rome; which it was thought would alienate the King's mind from the Pope, and consequently that no farther regard would be had of the Council either in Spain, or the Low-countrieses. For there was an accidental Dispute in the Council of Trent, whether the French or Spanish Ambassador should take place; 
About the Spanish Ambassadors place. Which began at the Council of Trent.  this would not endure the other should precede him, nor would he suffer this to his equal. The controversy was for that present time composed, the Spanish Ambassador being honourably seated apart from all the rest. But when the Council was ended, upon the desire of Lodowick Requesenes King Philip's Resident at Rome; 
And being there composed, Was revived at Rome.  that the precedency might be determined, Pope Pius, it being in re odiosa, first began to put it off, and then advised Requesenes to give over the contest: finally, he persuaded them severally and in private, to refer the cause wholly to the sacred College of Cardinals; in the mean time, they were to forbear the ceremony of coming to the Pope's Chapel; 
The Pope not willing to determine it. Puts it off to the Cardinals.  his Holiness supposing the contrary factions of the Cardinals would be a means to make the suit depend for a long time, and free him of the necessity, and so of the envy, of giving sentence. For, as he said very handsomely, a Prince should imitate jupiter who (according to the old tradition of the Tuscan Soothsayers) hath two kinds of thunderbolts, the prosperous he himself useth to shoot, but for the unfortunate he calls a Council of the Gods. Notwithstanding when men's minds are inflamed, they are like horses at full speed, hard to be stopped; and both the Ambassadors took it ill, that the Pope so delayed them, especially Henry Ossellie King Charles his Resident, who thought himself by this means in a manner equalised, especially fearing lest the contention might be ended now, as formerly it had been in Ferdinand the Emperor's Court, where it was resolved the French and Spanish Ambassadors should take place of each other by turns; which caused the French Ambassador to leave the Emperor's Court; and this perhaps might be a precedent for the Court of Rome. But the Pope that the ceremonies in his Chapel might not any more be intermitted, 
At last he explains himself. Whereupon the Spanish Ambassador in a fury leaves Rome.  at last, upon the sacred day of Pentecost, commanded, that next the Imperial the French Ambassador should take place. Whereat Requesenes, in a fury, after he had in the Pope's presence taken public notice of the injury in his master's name; by his Majesties command left Rome. This business held many in suspense, 
This Accident troubled many. Especially the Governess.  what king Philip would do, particularly concerning the Council of Trent, which the Pope was so earnest with him to settle in his Dominions; and it exceedingly troubled the Duchess of Parma, because she governed the Low-countrieses, which among all his Majesty's Dominions lay most open to the invasion of Heretics: and therefore the Pope most of all desired that the Council should be first established there. The Governess therefore doubtfully expected the King's pleasure in his next letters, and withal was somewhat more slack in punishing Heretics; and some were absolutely of opinion, the Council of Trent should be no more heard of in the Low-countrieses. 
The Heretics rejoice in hope the Council of Trent will never be received in the Low-countrieses. But they were deceived.  This rejoiced the Heretics, who jeered the wisdom of the Pope, that found so seasonable a time to provoke the Spaniard, by whom if the Council were refused, what Kingdom would obey the Canons made at Trent. Though some upon the same premises, concluded otherwise, and said, the Pope's justice was not shaken either by hope or fear: nor did they doubt of the King's piety and constancy, or that a private offence could move him to put the Council out of his Protection: which if he should do, the French would not fail to undertake it, if it were but only because the Spaniard had rejected it. 
August 6.  And behold, Letters came from King Philip, which acquainted the Governess, that the Dispute was ended, but far otherwise then he conceived the equity of his cause, or his observance to the Pope deserved. That he had therefore called away his Ambassador from Rome, 
A letter from the King offended with the Pope.  where he might not appear with honour, that being the last private business he was likely to have with his Holiness: but for the public, or his service and obedience to the Pope. and the holy Apostolic See, from which he would never depart, he had commended those to Cardinal Paceco, Patron of the Spanish at Rome, with whom she should hereafter transact all business appertaining to the designation of Bishops and establishment of Religion: for defence whereof, as likewise for propounding and imposing the Council of Trent upon the Low-countrieses, it was fit her care and endeavours should not be slacked upon any cause whatsoever. 
Yet careful to establish the Council of Trent.  And indeed the King having thus declared himself, she would easily have brought it in, if she had not stumbled at the threshold. 
The Governess doubts whether some Decrees of the Council are not to be excepted in the promulgation. The Senate would have it so.  For desiring the advice of those that had the care of souls, and of the greatest Cas●ists in the Universities: and likewise putting it to the suffrage of the Senate; they voted against the Council, and advised her not to propound the Decrees, containing certain heads repugnant to Monarchy and the Privileges of the Subject, unless the said heads were excepted. And this they urged more freely and peremptorily, because they imagined, such confidence could not but be acceptable to the King, which, under the pretence of liberty, served the Prince's ends, and yet exc●sed the Prince from any fault. But the King, whom the Governess in every thing consulted, 
But the King will not.  liked it not: and therefore made answer, It was not his pleasure in propounding the Council to his Subjects any thing should be excepted, lest Rome, 
Septemb. 30 Novem. 25  a City apt to prejudicated, should from thence have matter of censure, and other Christian Princes, that looked upon Spain, occasion of imitation. For that which is said in the Council, touching Sovereignty and Subjection, was sufficiently considered, when the publishing thereof was disputed in Spain, where all those difficulties were discussed. And as at that time no exception was taken, but the Council absolutely proposed, only with a little moderation to be used in the practice: so it should be in the Law-countreys', whither he had sent a copy of the Spanish Proclamation, that his Subjects, throughout all his Dominions, might obey him by one rule. 
The Governess finds it difficult.  The Governess according to his royal Mandate, beginning to be active, and endeavouring to put an end to what she had in the Netherlands begun; how sad a commotion followed, in the end of the next year, when the people, 
1565.  to the ruin of many, broke out into Rebellion, I shall in its due place commemorate. 
Count Egmont sent into Spain.  In the mean time, the Governess seeing the difficulties of the Exchequer and Religion to increase: and that she could get nothing of his Majesty by Letters, resolved to send some great man her Ambassador to the King, and looking upon Count Egmont, as one, that, besides the Nobility of his birth and his experience in the affairs of the Low-countrieses, she did believe would have all things granted to his great and acknowledged merit: her Excellence designed, and in the beginning of the year one thousand five hundred sixty five, with the advice of the Senate sent him into Spain. 
Feb. 15.  And Count Egmont willingly undertook the employment, because (as he said to the Governess and she informed the King) by the opportunity of this public Embassage he should dispatch high own private business with his Majesty. Having therefore received large instructions, with the consent and hopeful expectation of all, many of the Nobility for honour's sake bringing him on the way, he set forward, the same day that Francis Hallevine Lord of Zeveghem returned from Germany, 
The Lord of Zeveghem sent to condole the death of the Emperor Maximilian.  whither he was sent by the Governess, in the name of King Philip, to the Emperor Maximilian, his Empress, and the Princes of Germany; to condole the death of his father, that religious Prince the Emperor Ferdinand, which the Emperor Mazimilian took extreme kindly, and made great promises of service to his uncle.  
At this time the Prince of Orange had, 
The Princess of Orange brought a bed of Prince Maurice.  by Princess Anne of Saxony, another son called, by the name of the Prince elector her father, Maurice. This is the Prince Maurice whom we must often mention, not without the commendations of a valiant and cautelous General, who (being chosen by the States Confederate in the place of his father lately killed) after he had for two years commanded the Hollanders as a Prince, though by another name, which is commonly the end of long Governments; died of grief, conceived at the siege of Breda, 
Feb. 15.  when he saw, it must inevitably be taken. The Governess wrote to the King, 
Christened with Catholic rites by heretical Godfathers.  that the child had all the Orthodox rites of Baptism: but that which most troubled her was, on his Christening day they delivered him in tutelage to the Prince elector Augustus' Duke of Saxony and Philip Landgrave of Hessen, both Lutheran Princes: in whose names, two Lords, infected with the same heresy, were his Godfathers. For even in this likewise, the Prince of Orange, who always acted two parts, had something Catholic and something Heretical, to please both sides, still attending their several fortunes as a neuter.  
In the letters, the Duchess informed the King, 
Of the conference of K. Charles of France and the two Queens at Baion.  what jealousies and reports were raised by the message which she had communicated to the Senate, touching the meeting, that was to be upon the borders of Aquitaine, between Katherine of Medi●es Queen-mother of France, governing that nation jointly with the King; 
Feb. 3.  and her daughter Isabel Queen of Spain. For King Philip, 
For which the King of Spain gave reasons to the Belgic Lords. And to the Princes of Europe.  by his letters, had commanded his sister to assure the Low-countries Lords, that nothing more was intended by that interview, than the satisfaction of King Charles and his mother, being in their progress come so near the confines of Spain. To the same purpose, he either wrote or sent Ambassadors to most of the Princes of Europe, not so much as any Lord of Italy, or Spain, or any one Minister of State, but was by instructions from King Philip acquainted with the occasion of that conference. 
Yet many were jealous.  Yet all this took not away the Lowcountreymens fears and jealousies, but rather increased them; 
Especially the Heretics.  many, especially Heretics being apt to believe, that the Queen mother did not this out of love to her daughter, but to lay the foundation of some great design against the heretical factions, and the disturbances of both Kingdoms: which they suspected the rather, because it was rumoured, King Philip would be there in person. And indeed when Queen Isabel moved him, 
Who were troubled the more fearing King Philip would be at the Conference.  to add to their contentment his presence; I find by his letters to the Governess, that he was pretty well inclined to the journey: though she dissuaded him, and said it was below the Majesty of so great a Prince, to trust himself to the power of the French, at that time, when partly the French Kings minority, 
Why the Governess dissuaded his coming.  partly the condition of a Quen-regent, made the subjects so contumacious towards their Governors. Yet his Majesty replied, that if he were sure his presence were necessary for the good of Religion, he was resolved, for God's cause, to decline no trouble or danger whatsoever. 
March 3.  Yet consenting to the going of his Queen, 
Duke of Alva.  and commanding Ferdinand Count of Toledo and Duke of Alva to wait upon her, and present, in his name, to the King of France, the Order of the Golden-fleece, he himself went not: 
Why King Philip was not present.  either diverted by many cares, 
Septemb. 17  having then (as he wrote to the Governess) received intelligence that the Turk besieged Malta: or else, to give his resolutions with greater authority at a distance; which, I suppose, was the cause why he left it not in his wife's power to determine any thing, 
Various reports touching the conference at Baion.  before she had, by her letters advised with him. But at this interview, so highly celebrated in the writings of all Scholars, even of the Poets themselves, when in so great state and glory, King Charles and the two Queens met at Baion, the French slighting the Spanish pride, with greater pride; all that was concluded, the more secretly it passed, only in presence of the Duke of Alva; with the more confidence, do some writers (as if they had a blank before them) fill up the space with wit, and deduce from hence, strange secrets of State. Omitting such divination, out of the letters, 
Septemb. 25  which I have, 
What they consulted of.  written in King Philip's own hand, to his sister about that conference, this I know. The Queen of Spain for divers weighty reasons (no doubt by the command of King Philip) had desired her Brother, and Mother, whom it nearly concerned to preserve Religion then greatly endangered in France, and they, very well affected to the cause, had laid their designs; the Queen Regent by the by propounded some Marriages, wherein she would have engaged her Daughter, but the Queen of Spain, and the Duke of Alva returned thereunto no absolute answer, reserving the final determination of all things to King Philip. Lastly, upon occasion of an Ambassador sent from Soliman the Turkish Emperor to renew the league between King Charles and him, the French spoke of renouncing the said League, and that their King should join with King Philip and the Emperor against the common enemy. But this, though it was opportune, took no effect, the Queen of Spain declining all overtures, but only, concerning Religion: which she, at the Duke of Alva's earnest motion, again commending to them, after they had embraced and kissed, they took their leaves. 
The Heretics very much afraid Thuan. l. 36. Hist.  The Heretics (that guessed at their intentions) exceedingly fearing, lest by the meeting of these Princes, as by the conjunction of malevolent Stars, 
An Herre●a l. 12. c. 1. in the Life of Philip 11. and others.  was portended some fearful storm that would fall upon their heads. And indeed that great massacre of the Hugonots, which seven years after was acted at Paris, was they say plotted at this meeting, which I will neither deny, nor affirm. 
The massacre at Paris thought to be designed at this meeting.  Though I am rather inclined to believe, that the mutual succours which since this time we see have been often sent, by the French into the Low-countrieses, and from thence into France, against the Rebels to Religion and their Prince, together with the marriage five years after solemnised by King Charles and Elisabeth daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, were concluded at this conference. For King Philip, in the forementioned letter, gives an intimation of mutual assistance to be from thenceforth given, to expel heresy out of their Kingdoms: and plainly faith, the Queen had not directly declared herself against the marriage, but left a door open to a new consolation; since in regard of their tender years, the young Prince and Princess (he being but fifteen, and Princess Elisabeth eleven) might very well stay a good while before they married.  
In the beginning of March, 
C. Egmont arrives in Spain.  Count Egmont came to Madrid, contrary to the expectation and command of his Majesty, who would have had his journey put off; 
Feb. 15.  I suppose, because the Governess had informed him that the Count was willing to go, in hope of his private advantage. Yet the King received him very graciously, answerable to the quality of so noble a person, and so great a General, famous for many victories: and often with good approbation heard him move for relief to the public necessities of his Country. Nay, when he descended to his particular affairs, the King granted his suit, almost in every thing. Finally, 
The King's Answer and Commands.  his Majesty gave him large instructions in writing for answer to the Governess, and that he might resolve upon more certain grounds he advised, in that which concerned Religion, with Divines, 
April 2.  which to that purpose waited on him. In that Assembly of learned men, 
Having first consulted the Divines, In this manner.  I have heard one that was present, say, The piety of the King was admirable: For having summoned the greatest Schoolmen and Casuists, and demanding their opinions touching the Liberty of Conscience which some Low-countries Towns so earnestly petitioned for: when many of them considering the present condition of the Low-countrieses, said, That for the avoiding of a greater evil, much to be feared, in Cities ready to revolt and shake off Obedience to their Prince, and to the Orthodox Faith, his Majesty might, without offending God, allow his subjects the free exercise of their Religion; He replied, That he sent not for them to instruct him, whether such a Permission were lawful, but whether it were necessary. And when they told him, they saw no necessity; then the King, in their presence, kneeling before a Crucifix; And I, said he, pray and beseech thy Divine Majesty, thou King of all men, O God, that thou wilt please to keep me always in this mind, that I may never care, that the men which deny thee for their Lord, may either be, or be called my Subjects: and then he opened his determination concerning Religion in those Letters, which I told you were delivered to Count Egmont. 
His Majesty checks C. Egmont, for the Cognisances devised to affront Granvell.  But before he had his dispatch, the King dealt plainly with him, That he was not a little offended at the last conspiracy of the Lords, when they gave the Coats and Cognisances, wherein they enigmatically threatened Cardinal Granvel, that especially Egmont (reputed the Author of that invention) might therein have shown, if not more fidelity, at least more discretion. 
Egmont excuses himself,  But Count Egmont faithfully assured his Majesty, that it was mere mirth, and childish sport at table, to make a jest to laugh at in their cups, not to be feared by any man: that done, he omitted not to accuse the Cardinal as the principal cause thereof, 
And accuses the Cardinal.  because he daily mustered those of his faction against the Nobility, and therefore deserved to be requited with the like Assemblies. Yet in these meetings (and this he often confirmed by oath) they did not so much as think of any thing contrary to their sincere Allegiance to his Majesty: Nay, if he had found any of their party an Enemy to the King; he himself would have been first, though he were his own brother, that should have stabbed him to the heart. This Discourse having passed between the King and Count Egmont (of all which the King by a private Letter certified the Governess): Instructions were given to the Count thus endorsed; Instructions of those things which thou, Prince of Gavera, Count of Egmond, our Cousin, and Counsellor in affairs of the Empire, art commanded in our Name, to communicate to Our Sister the Duchess of Parma. 
The King's instructions delivered in writing to Count Egmont.  The sum of his large Instructions was this: At his arrival in the Low-countrieses, after he had saluted the Governess from the King, and returned her his royal thanks for her good Government of those Provinces, and for sending into Spain the fittest man to negotiate for the Low-countrieses; he was to deliver her this answer from his Majesty: 
For preservation of Religion.  That in the first place he was struck with unutterable grief, to hear of the growth of Heresy; and that he was firmly resolved, and would have the whole world know, that he would not suffer it within his Dominions, though he were to die for it a thousand times. Therefore he desired the Governess to call a Senate extraordinary, to which divers Bishops should be summoned, particularly Rythovius Bishop of Ipres, with the like number of Divines, and such Counselors as stood best affected to Religion and their Country. The pretended occasion should be to examine the Council of Trent; but the real meaning to find out an Expedient, how the people might be kept in their ancient Religion; 
For destruction of Heretics.  how their children might be virtuously bred up at School; how to proceed in punishing Heretics, by some other course, that might take off the odium: not that he meant to pardon them (for that he neither resolved to do, neither did he think it would be acceptable to God, or safe for Religion;) but that he might in their deaths prevent all hope of glorying, which was the cause of their impious and wilful sufferings. Moreover the Senate was to be so ordered, that the Council of Estate was to superintend the other two Counsels of Law and the Treasury, 
For regulation of the Council.  but nothing to be concluded, before the Governess knew thei● Resolutions and Reasons. This was the Effect of his Majesty's Letters, delivered to Count Egmont. 
April 2.  But he wrote others to the Governess, wherein he gave her to understand, That it pleased him not, that the Authority of the Senate (wherein sat the principal Lords of the Low-countrieses) be enlarged, which both straitens the power of the Governess; and might open a way for divers great men, enriched by the Treasury, to change (as from other hands was intimated) the present form of Government. 
For disposal of the moneys sent by his hand.  He likewise commanded Count Egmont to let the Governess know, That his Majesty remembered the necessities of the Netherlands, which she had so often moved him in: and therefore sent her, part in ready money, part in Bills of Exchange, 60000 Ducats to pay the common soldiers, and 200000 to be distributed among the Garrisons; and for the Governors of Provinces, and the Magistrates pensions 150000, and that he would have returned her more, for the fortifying of Towns, and disbanding of soldiers, if he had not been in many places to provide for his Fleet against the Turk. But some of this money could not be got of the Bankers, because they were not satisfied in Spain. Lastly, commending the integrity of his Judges and Officers, he put the Governess and his Subjects of the Low-countrieses, 
For signification of his Majesty's intended journey thither.  in hope, that he would make a voyage thither, purposely to hear their Grievances, and in person to redress them. The same day that his Majesty gave these Letters to Count Egmont, 
Prince Alexander Farneze delivered by the King to Count Egmont, who is to conduct him into the Low-countrieses.  he called in Alexander (son to Octavio Farneze and Margaret of Austria, Princes of Parma and Piacenza) and delivered him to Count Egmont with these words; Among other things which thou art to carry to the Governess, I trust thee likewise with this Youth: do him those services, which the Son to my Sister, and your Governess deserves. Count Egmont kissing the King's hands again for this special favour, departed the more pleased, because it would add to the Governesses joy, for the success of his Embassage, that he should bring her son, a happiness she had long desired. Indeed it rejoiced her very much; for when she saw her son Alexander, so well bred, so lively spirited, 
The Governesses joy upon the sight of her son. And news of a Match intended him by the King  yet tempered with such gravity, as became one that had been educated in so great a Court, under his uncle King Philip; she received infinite satisfaction. Especially for that Count Egmont, together with her Son brought her the news of a Marriage intended him by the King. Whereupon the Steward of her House, the Lord Theuloi, was purposely sent into Spain, 
April 30.  to give his Majesty most humble thanks, for his Royal favours conferred upon her, and her husband the Duke of Parma, by designing such a wife for their Son.  
King Philip had been moved about a match for Prince Alexander four years before. 
Of Marriages treated for Prince Alexander.  His Father Octavio was inclined to marry him to the Sister of Alphonso Duke of Ferrara, Daughter to Hercules the second and Renè Daughter of Lewis the twelfth of France; because he thought it would be a great support to his Power, 
Duke Octavio would match him to the Duke of Ferrarars sister.  to join in alliance with Princes so near neighbours to him; and he said, 
His reasons.  (which I believe he had from Charles the fifth) That as in the Globe of the Earth and Sea, the Moon is more predominant than most of the Stars, not because she hath a greater, but a nearer influence; so we should think of our neighbours. And he maintained this opinion, as I suppose, more fervently, because about that time Pope Pius the fourth challenged the Principality of Camertio, which he intended to bestow upon Frederick Borromeo, his Sister's son, lately married with his consent, to the Noble Lady Virginia Ruveria Verana. Octavio therefore, weighing, in case this dispute might beget a War, how much it concerned him to be in amity with the Duke of Ferrara, held it very convenient to make up this Marriage. Nor did the Governess disapprove of the design; 
The Governess is of the same mind.  but in her husbands and her own name, wrote about it to the King. But he, either because he would have no affinity with a Duke of the French Faction; or because he had thought of another Wife for him, 
Octob. 1.  and had already showed himself in it; answered the Governess in these words. 
1560.  ILLUSTRIOUS Princess, 
The King dissents.  long since when I resolved upon the Treaty of a Marriage for your son and my Alexander (for I esteem him as mine own son) with the Daughter of our Uncle the 
1565.  Emperor Ferdinand; 
and names another.  I did assure myself, it would be very well received by you, Sister, and by the Duke your Husband. Nor have your Letters altered my Opinion, 
Decem. 9  or what was said to me by Ardinghell in favour of the match with Ferrara. 
1560.  She that I have designed him, 
His Majesty's Letter.  is Daughter to an Emperor, and our kinswoman. The Duke of Ferrara's Sister and Prince Alexander are of years so disproportionable, that it may cause disagreement. Indeed I commend the Duke of Parma, that seeks the friendship of his neighbours, by desiring to match into this family, but he ought likewise to consider, that so long as he hath me for his Brother and Protector, no man dare presume to trench upon him. As he may well perceive by the late change of things, when Pius the fourth gave over his attempt. For after I had taken care to inform his Holiness of my resolutions, and how I am obliged in honour both now and for ever, to maintain the Rights of the Farnezes': he answered me, He would not only forbear to molest the Duke, but would be as much a Patron to his Family, as I myself. But though I have commanded Ardinghel to signify this to the Duke; yet out of my brotherly love, I could not but acquaint you with it, that I might satisfy the near relation of our blood, 
1565.  and likewise desire you to insert this my determination in your Letters to your Husband: 
The King upon further consideration proposes Mary Princess of Portugal. The Offer is embraced.  and with all possible speed to let me know both your resolutions. But while the Father and Mother remained in suspense, and knew not which of these matches they should wish● the one being more noble, the other more advantageous; the King upon second thoughts, pitched upon Mary Princess of Portugal, Daughter to Prince Edward and Isabel of Briganze, Niece to King Emmanuel; and by his Letters sounding the inclination of the Duke and Duchess; 
Edward brother to john the III. son to Emmanuel.  the Match was at once propounded by the King, and approved of by all parties: For at that time, the name of Portugal was glorious, a great part of the Earth being discovered by their religious and fortunate Soldiers. And King Philip was not only descended from this House of Portugal, by his Mother's side, being Sonn to Isabel, and therefore Nephew to Emmanuel; but he himself, almost twenty years before, married into this Family, to Mary Daughter to john the third, 
Her Nobility both by Father  and Niece to Emmanuel. It was therefore thought an high honour to the Farneze's, that one of King Emmanuels Nieces should be married to King Philip, and the other to Alexander Prince of Parma. Especially because She and King Philip were Brothers and Sisters children, and Mary of Portugal was in the same degree of blood, both to King Philip and his Queen: 
And Mother.  besides, by her Mother she was of the noble familiy of the Briganzes, which had often matched with the Blood-royal of Portugal, and kept a House like a Kings Court. But Prince Alexander was far more in love with the Beauty and Virtue of the Lady, then with the Merits of all her Ancestors.  
The fame of this Princely Virgin was spread through Spain, and most deservingly; 
Princess Mary's peculiar commendations. Her wit and learning.  for she had such an understanding that it was reported, there was nothing she did not comprehend. She spoke Latin fluently, and very well. She was a pretty good Grecian; not ignorant of Philosophy, and excellent in the Mathematics. So versed in Scripture, that she could readily turn to any Text in the Old or New Testament. 
Sanctity of life.  But above all, she was admired for innocency and holiness of life. Nothing pleased her so much in her hours of retirement, as the contemplation of things Divine. And in her familiar discourse, she often quoted short Maxims out of the Bible, or the Fathers; wherewith in the day time while she was at work, she sweetly offered up her heart to God. 
Childish exercises.  Indeed she never put her hand to sowing, either needlework or embroidery, but only to adorn the Altar, and for the use of the poor, 
Modesty.  that she might in both, adorn and cover Christ himself. Touching her modesty, she was not only careful but proud of it, and said, Though women were to conceal their other virtues, yet they might glory in their Chastity. Therefore she forbore all public Shows and Entertainments: 
Care to preserve it.  as often as her Parents and the King her Uncle would dispense with her absence. And in readding of the Poets, though she was very much taken with their wit, yet she looked upon them with great fear, lest she might encounter any amorous passages: and once, when she had took up Francisco Petrarch, and had run over a few of his Verses, she threw him out of her hands. For the same reason she could not be induced to let any Courtier lead her; or to lean upon their arms or shoulders, the common garb of great Ladies, either out of pride, or to be the better supported, going in high Chopines. These, and many other virtues, commended the Match with Mary Princess of Portugal. The Governess therefore, losing no time after her son Alexander's coming: sent the Royal Fleet well manned to sea, 
The Low-countries Fleet sent to transport the Bride.  and made Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt, a great Commander, Admiral, sending with a noble train of Lords and Ladies only the Count himself with his Lady, Mary of Momorancy, sister to Count Horn, and his son Charles Mansfeld. Weighing Anchors from Vlushen in August, about the beginning of September he arrived at Lisbon, 
14 day. Who left Portugal nobly attended.  and not long after, the Bride, attended by many of the Portugal Nobility went aboard, but would not suffer them to hoist sail, till she had sent for the Portugeses a shipboard, and desired a Priest of the Society, who used to preach to her, and to hear her Confession, that he would arm her and the company with some Exhortations, 
Septemb. 21  as an Antidote to preserve them from Heresy, 
Sebastian Morales afterwards Bishop of Japan. She is overtaken with a storm at Sea.  that had poisoned the Low-countrieses, whither they were bound. Which being accordingly performed, by that eloquent and religious man, with a fair gale of wind they failed out of the Port. But when they were upon the main, the billows on a sudden growing angry, swelled, they knew not why, and the storm increasing, the other ships being scattered, only one fell foul upon the Admiral that carried Princess Mary, and having sprung many leaks, the poor ship was left a miserable spectacle, the sea almost devouring her in their sight, and within hearing. But Princess Mary moved with the piteous cries and lifted-up-hands of the wretched drowning people presently called the Admiral, 
She pities and helps the poor creatures ready to be drowned.  Count Mansfield, and prayed him to vere to them, and take in as many men and women as he could possibly, before the Vessel sunk, and 〈◊〉 many Christians should be cast away, whilst she looked on. The Admiral told her it could not be done, without endangering her Highness, and the whole ship. The Mariners affirmed the same, particularly the Master, an excellent Pilot, but unskilful in that Art of Navigation, which is directed by Divine hope. Then said the Princess: But I, mark what my mind presages, do hope in God, if we do our best to help them, that he will so graciously accept our endeavours, as it will please him of his Goodness, to help us all. And this she spoke with such a sense of Piety, and so sweet a look, that the Admiral durst not oppose her, but gave order for the ship to succour them, which struggling and crowding through the furious waves, at last came near them, and putting out her long Boat opportunely saved them all; but the ship itself, out of which they escaped, having obeyed the Princess' command, a little while after sunk before their faces, only one man being lost in her. Nay, the very hour that Princess Mary by Divine inspiration said, her mind presaged they should do well, the rage of the winds abaited, and the scattered Fleet came together again. Though within a few days, a new storm rising, 
Another tempest drives her upon the coast of England. She refuses to send her service to Queen Elisabeth.  drove them upon the unhappy Coast of Britain, and forced them to put in at an English Harbour. Where whilst they lay for a wind, Count Mansfoldt thought it a fitting Civility, to send some Noble person to present her service to the Queen of England, in whose Dominions they remained. But Princess Mary would not, she said; hold any correspondence with the Enemies of the Church. And though others pressed her to it very much, affirming that she might safely, upon such an occasion interchange common courtesies, she was constant to her first resolve; adding, that it was safest for herself, and best for the example of others. Yet beyond all expectation, at the same time, she courted a noble heretical Lady, 
She invites an English Lady.  that came, among a multitude of the English, to see the fleet. For Princess Mary casting an eye upon her, 
Begs her two sons of her.  and two fine boys, her sons which she brought with her, entertained her in a very friendly manner: and finding, by her discourse, that she was the Mother of many more children, she importuned the Lady to bestow these two upon her, promising that she herself would be such a Mother to them, as it should not repent her of the change. This she did, because (as she herself professed) she was not able to suffer such a pair of young Innocents', that looked like Angels, being corrupted with heresy, to be made Devils, and numbered among the slaves condemned to eternal torments. And although Princess Mary could not prevail with the Mother, 
But is denied.  in her suit for these boys; yet a few years after, God gave her the same number of that sex: and it is probable that her desire of breeding up another's children to be God's servants, 
3565.  was recompensed by God himself with as many children of her own. 
One of her ships fired accidentally.  Nor will I omit a memorable passage, that happened in the same Port, where one of the King's ships, by accident was set on fire, not far from the Admiral where the Princess was aboard. And while some strove to quench the flame, and some to save themselves, and their goods: she running out of her Cabin to the Prow, made a little stop, and said▪ Well, and shall I lose my box of sacred Relics? presently the flame approaching near her, 
Her care greater for her Relics then for her jewels.  she ran back, and with a mighty courage plucked the box out of the Cabinet: either forgetting or despising the jewels it contained, to an infinite value. Presently returning again from her Cabin (for the fury of the fire was not yet assuaged) a Gentleman met her, and stepping in, with great reverence, took her by the arm, and beseeched her, whilst she might, to fly the danger. But she, casting a frown upon the man, said, Sir, you were best unhand me. 
For her soul then for her body.  As if she 〈◊〉 more fearful to be touched by him, then by the flame: so, unsupposed, she went forward to the Prow, and the fire being presently extinguished, they set sail for the Low countries. 
She lands in the Low countries.  About the beginning of November, the fleet arrived at Ulushing, where she was received, and attended, by such as the Governess had sent upon the sudden news of her landing: 
3. Day.  that train being augmented by the horse and foot of the several towns through which she passed, till she came to Brussels. 
Is conducted to Brussels.  Where all sorts of people welcomed her with greater joy and gratulation, because they heard she had so difficult and dangerous a passage. Octavio Duke of Parma being, 
The Marriage solemnised on the Anniversary of the Institution of the Order.  a few days before, come out of Italy, purposely to be at his son's wedding; upon the next Saint Andrews day, appointed by Philip Duke of Burgundy for the Anniversary feast of the Order of the Golden-fleece, which he instituted, and commended to the patronage of that Saint; 
Octob. 8.  the Nuptials were celebrated at Brussels, with such magnificence, as befitted the Niece to Emmanuel King of Portugal, 
1430.  and the Grandsonne to the Emperor Charles the fifth; but likewise, with such Christian Piety, as was expected, 
Emmanuel K. of Portugal Paternal Grandfather to Princess Mary Charles the fifth maternal Grandfather to Prince Alex.  out of the opinion conceived of so religious a Lady, and made good by her presence, beyond all imagination. Maximilian de Bergen, Archbishop of Cambray married them. The King of Spain was present by Didacus Gusman à Silua his Majesty's Ambassador to the Queen of England; commanded, for this reason, to take the Low-countrieses in his way: Ambassadors of neighbour Princes were at the wedding to joy them from their Masters. 
The particular joy of the Knights of the Golden-fleece.  All the Low-countries Nobility was there; the Knights of the Golden-fleece expressed a particular contentment, because about a hundred and fifty years before, their Order had been founded at the marriage of Duke Philip of Burgundy, with Isabella of Portugal, and now at the like marriage of this Princess of Portugal, they revived the memory of that Day in all kind of shows and pleasures, seeming to forget their present discontents and factions. So great was the gallantry of the Lords, and they so taken up with revels.  
But after the nuptial feast was over, 
The Bride and Bridegroom leave the Low-countrieses.  and the Bride and Bridegroom departed from the Low-countrieses: as if the Truce were ended, they fell to their differences again. The narration of which differences I shall wave a while, till I have, in reference to Princess Mary, related some passages noble in themselves, but rendered more illustrious by her royal Blood: and because they equally concern her husband Prince Alexander and his posterity, 
She is welcomed into Italy with great magnificence.  which we must often mention in the progress of this History, therefore it will be the best, in this place to sum them up together. Princess Mary now come into Italy, was received with unusual pomp and ceremony. For drawing near to Parma she was met by two gallant troops, 
1565.  one of Lords, the other of Ladies, her husband Alexander being in the head of that, and this led by his Aunt Vittoria Farneze, wife to the Duke of Urbino. On that side, such a multitude of horses, and on the other, such a world of Coaches, vying bravery and rich Liveries; that seldom hath been seen a more magnificent and glorious Show. But the Princess, 
Her example reforms Parma.  after she had been the second time thus entertained, applied herself to serious matters, her example and endeavours, in a few days changed the face of Parma. 
Her pious design to beg a Son of God.  And she herself many times having prayed to God for a Son to continue the name of the Farnezes', accidently conceived a hope, that if she took up some Orphan or beggar-boy, and bred him for Charity, she should compass her desire. She therefore took up one in the street and bred him in her Court: and nine months after, she was delivered of Ranucio. 
She prays for and obtains another.  But her hope proving as fruitful as herself, she resolved to beg of God another Son, that she might settle the house upon more pillars; and directing her prayer to our Lady, 
Ranucio Duke of Parma and Piacenza.  in the Church called the Scala, Prince Alexander by chance coming thither, she turned to him, and said, Come, Sir, let us join our prayers to God, that in obedience to his Virgin-mother, he will graciously please to give us another Son. They prayed together with great faith, and within nine months after, she brought forth Od●ardo, 
Cardinal Odoardo.  which was not the cause of greater joy in Prince Alexander, than it was of admiration and reverence towards his wife, at whose suit, God had given him both his Sons. From thenceforth, he more and more honoured her Sanctimony; 
Prince Alexander's confidence in her prayers.  insomuch, as at the battle of Lepanto, boarding the enemy, with more valour, than caution, and afterwards being reproved by Don john of Austria, he replied, He had at Home the Cause and Patroness of his confidence. Indeed she spent the whole time of that war in devotion and penance for her husband. 
The education of her children.  But for her children, because she knew they were granted her by God's special favour, she bent her study, while she lived, to season their tender years with divine precepts: and when she came to die, was not so earnest with her husband for any thing, 
Which she dying commends to her lord Qu. Blanch with an excellent Prayer.  as to be careful of their education, using that very prayer to God, which she heard was made by the Queen of France, Mother to Saint Lewis, In this moment of time, which is my last, I pray and beseech thee, O Father of mankind, that if my children be inclined to commit any fouler crime against thee, 
1577.  thou wilt hasten their ends, and prevent their treason against thy Majesty. A prayer worthy all mother-Queens, that would have no children, but such as will acknowledge God, the Lord of all, to be their father, And so the eleventh year after her marriage, died Princess Mary, no less admirable in her death, 
Her patience in the pangs of death.  then in her life. For as in this, she was most nobly active, so in the other she was most undauntedly passive, the only glory that remains for dying persons. Her patience, and the strong assaults of the Devil, divers, then present, have set down in writing. A little after her departure, in a private box within her Cabinet, 
The Form of her daily exercise penned by herself.  was found a short Diary written by divine instinct with her own hand, containing the heads of her actions, every day, and almost every hour of her life. In which may be seen (for it is printed, and bound up with her life) what her judgement was, concerning Christian perfection; and how she applied herself to that progressive rule, indeed so exactly, as the Houses of Portugal and Farneze may glory in the beauty of her mind: and the example of Princess Mary, may be set for a pattern to all princely maids and wives.  
And now, 
The Low-countrieses in new trouble.  to proceed with the business of the Low-countrieses: The Governess had begun with great industry to execute the King's commands, brought by Count Egmont out of Spain; but receiving new letters from his Majesty at Validolid; 
june 2.  wherein he seemed to command the quite contrary to what he wrote by the Count; the Governess, amazed, was at a stand: and Count Egmont excessively troubled in his mind, 
Count Egmont's complaints.  complained, That his authority & esteem would be lost among his enemies by that change of the King's Counsel; as if he had delivered one thing, and the King enjoined another; that it seemed the King's Counsellors were in a way, if they held on, to force the Low-countrieses into the receiving any form of Government, rather than the present; though it were to put themselves in the power of the Germans, the French, or of the Devil himself. For his own part, he was resolved, if the King would not make good his determinations, to retire to his own house: and leaving his Government of Flanders, to testify to the world by his absence, that Egmont had no hand in the troubles of his Country. 
july 22.  When the Governess had writ this to the King as she had it, from the mouth of Count Egmont: three months after, she received an answer from his Majesty dated at Segovia, ●n these words. 
Octob. 2.  That it was a false allegation of those men, who affirmed he had commanded any other thing in his dispatch of Count Egmont, 
His Majesty's Letter touching the punishment of Heretics.  then in his late letters from Validolid, therefore to express himself more fully, In the first place, he would have the Anabaptists and other Heretics put to death, of what families soever they were descended, and their punishment, neither remitted, nor themselves reprieved. Since experience had sufficiently demonstrated that a violent and volatile disease, 
The Inquisitours.  was but ill cured by indulgence or delay; Then, That he commanded the Inquisitours of faith (a judicature neither new, nor unnecessary for the Low-countrieses) to be every where with reverence retained, and assisted with all the power of the Duchess herself, and the Governors of the respective Provinces. 
And the Council of Trent.  Lastly, because the Council of Tre●t was now established in the Low-countrieses, it was their duty to they the Decrees of the said Council, and likewise the Imperial and Royal Edicts. Moreover, he desired the Governess that in the execution thereof, she would use her greatest care and industry: for as much as no one living could do any thing more acceptable to himself, or more advantageous to the Provinces. This was the sum of those letters, which the Prince of Orange charged with all the calamities that befell the netherlands. 
Out of which Heads the Governess conceives an Edict.  And though the Governess thought it a work of danger, to undertake so many things at once, and therefore wrote many letters to beseech the King to excuse her; yet she attempted it, 
Novemb. 9  and by her Proclamation, commanded all the King had enjoined her; and advised the subordinate Governors, in these words, as appears by her Edict speedily sent to Ernest Count Mansfeldt, 
And sends it to the Governors of Provinces.  Governor of Luxemberg, the rest being only transcripts of the same. For as much as nothing is dearer to the King, than the peace of these Privinces; and that his Majesty desires to prevent the great evils wherewith we see many nations afflicted that change their Religion. 
Decem. 18.  Therefore it is his Royal pleasure, 
A copy of the Edict.  that the Edicts of his father Charles the fifth, and his own, with the Decrees of the Council of Trent, as likewise of Provincial Synods, be kept entirely. That all Favour and Assistance be given to the holy Inquisitours, and the Cognizance of Heresies left to them, unto whom it appertains both by divine and humane Laws. This is the King's command, who respecteth only the Worship of God, and the good of his people; and hereof I give you notice, that you may, without exception, embrace it yourself, publish it to the Magistrates of your Province, and take special care, that no man, upon any pretence whatsoever, slight its due observation, you terrifying the contumacious with those punishments specified in our letters annexed to the Edict. And that you do this with more facility; you shall choose some one out of the Senate, to visit and superintend your Province, whether the Edict be punctually and justly observed by the Magistrates and the People: you yourself, together with the Magistrate you make choice of, every quarter of a year, giving us an axact account of the premises. And it shall be our pa●t to endeavour that your pains may receive due recompense and advancement. In short, partly the care of these Edicts, partly of the late Marriage ended this year; which was the last of peace and happiness that ever the Netherlands enjoyed.  
The End of the fourth Book.   

The History of the LOW-COUNTRY WARS. The fifth Book.  
NOw comes in a year, 
1565.  memorable for the open conspiracy of the Gentry, seconded by the mutiny of the people, and the turbulent counsels of the Lords, the furious incursion of Heretics, Sacrilege; with ruin of Religion, and no less ignominy to the Authors. The Edict form by the Governess, was sent and published in the King's name, by the several Governors of Provinces, 
What the Governors of Provinces conceived of the Edict proposed.  but some of them first complained to her Excellence, protesting they were not able to govern the people with that severity enjoined by the Edict. Nay, divers plainly told her, they would not be guilty of burning five or six thousand men in their Provinces; whereof the Governess advertised the King, 
january 9  warning him of the storm which she foresaw. The first sign and terror of the Tempest lightened out of Brabant. For when the Chancellor of that Province had propounded the King's Edict to the Brabanters (who have no other Governor but his Majesty's Lieutenant over all the Low-countrieses) 
Brabant first refuses to obey the Edict.  immediately the chief Cities of the Netherlands, 
Bolduc.  that is, Louvain, Brussels, Antwerp, and the Bus, assembling the Senate, and petitioning the Chancellor, very violently and angrily, desired that their Privileges might not be violated, to which in regard the Judicature of the Inquisitours, and the Emperor's Decrees were repugnant, they ought not to have been so easily proposed by the Chancellor, nor could they possibly admit them. The Governess having notice of the Petition, commanded it to be brought and read at the Council Table. And though some held it a bold request, yet it was her pleasure, the Annals and Records of Brabant should be searched, especially the Commentaries of Francis Hulst a Brabanter, who first executed the Office of Inquisitor in that Province. Upon sight whereof, 
Some condescension made, but it gives no satisfaction.  answer was made. That because from the year 1550, this kind of Inquisition was not used in Brabant, and that the King had declared his resolution, to innovate nothing, therefore it pleased his Majesty there should be no change within their Government; but only that the Decrees of Charles the fifth should be in force, till it was otherwise ordered by the King. Which moderate Answer neither satisfied the Brabanters, that promised themselves all their desires: and yet encouraged those of Flanders, to present such another Petition to the Governess. But her Excellence was by a special Messenger, engaged in business of higher concernment. For she received fearful intelligence from a man, till then unknown, 
Intelligence of many persons of quality in Brabant, that were to enter into a League against the Edict.  but by the endeavours of Christopher Assonvill, a worthy Senator, privately admitted to her presence; That many noble persons of Brabant had entered into an Association, in case the King should by force impose the Inquisitours upon their Province, that they would by force defend themselves: which confidence was built upon a privy confederation betwixt them and certain foreigners, principally Gaspar Colligny Admiral of France. Some such thing the Prince of Orange a little while after wrote from Leyden to the Governess. 
March 29.  And the same was discovered to her by the Counts of Egmont and Megen, who said, The Conspirators had privately issued out Commissions to Captains and Colonels; and that if need required, they had in a readiness above twenty thousand men: But what manner of Conspiracy this was, and the Original of it, I shall now demonstrate out of the Letters, which are in my custody, written by some that were purposely appointed to examine the matter of fact. For when the Governess, the year after this, by the Kings command sent certain persons, hastily to inquire in the respective Provinces, who they were that had raised or fomented this years tumults: they seized upon the Letters, Books, and Notes of many men, out of which compiling a Treatise, they informed his Majesty and the Governess, of the beginning and progress of this design. And in discharge of what I have undertaken, partly from thence, partly from other Records, I borrowed this which in short I shall deliver to you.  
Long before the bloodshed of this year 1566, 
1550.  some of the Nobility of the Low-countrieses, 
The Original of the Low-countries men's conspiracy, some Nobleman's sons bred up Heretics abroad.  in particular some young Lords (none of which I can readily name, but only Lewis of Nassau, brother to the Prince of Orange) sojourning for a long time at Geneva, and such like Towns, were easily entrapped by the Heretics. For they had only been so far instructed in Religion, as might serve to keep them Catholics at home; but not abroad to teach them, if they should be circumvented, how to distinguish truth from falsehood; and truly no man ought to come near infected persons, without a Preservative about him. These young Noblemen therefore having been new-catec●●●ed by Heretics, 
Which coming home wish for liberty of Conscience.  when they returned to their Country, often spoke in commendation of foreign Religions, and liberty of conscience: and found the people intentive and inquisitive after new Doctrines. Nor did many of the Merchants wish a greater happiness, 
The Merchants are of the same mind.  than this Liberty: for themselves were inveigled with the like strange opinions, and consequently would have no one for Religion to be barred free Traffic. These joining their Counsels, plotted, 
They consult together.  for which they had divers examples, by degrees to shake from the shoulders of their Country, the yoke of the Catholic Faith, that would not suffer any other doctrine to predominate within their Cities. This design, 
When they first set afoot their Design.  I collect, was laid in the year 1559, when King Philip, resolving to return to Spain, commanded that his Fathers and his own Edicts (which during the Wars could not) should now be strictly observed. Which happening in that conjunction of time, when the Prince of Orange advised the Low-countries men, 
Falling just upon the point of time, whilst the Prince of Orange endeavoured to expel the Spanish.  to petition for disbanding the Spanish soldiers, lest by their means the Spanish Inquisition should forcibly have been imposed upon them (as he himself hath left recorded in his Apology) I do not think it improbable, 
1581.  that the Prince of Orange might be privy to matters then in agitation: Yet I believe not, that upon the first conference of the Nobility and Merchants, 
3566.  any thing was certainly pitched upon, 
For a long while they are quiet. Upon occasion of the Council of Trent, they show themselves.  or the form of a Confederation conceived in writing, Nor is it likely, that a Conspiracy of many persons, should for six years lie undiscovered. But then the seeds of Rebellion were only sown, which afterwards in the year 1564, when Cardinal Granvell went into Burgundy, sprung up by occasion of the Council of Trent, as I am well assured out of the said Notes and Letters. 
1564.  Moreover, in that year 64, those Gentlemen and Merchants which met about it, knowing that so great a weight could not be supported without arms, determined to try the Heretical Princes of Germany, either to get their assistance, or at least to have some colour for using of their names to awe the Governess and her Party. 
And have recourse to the Princes of Germany,  For this cause they sent Agents into Germany, which had secret conference with the Prince elector Palatine, and brought all their transactions to Egidius Clerus, a Lawyer of Tournay employed by Lewis of Nassau, and lying at Ausburg only for this purpose, as appears by many Letters and Pamphlets of his writing. 
About the beginning of 1565.  Whence it may be conjectured, that Prince Lewis himself was at the same time in Germany, soliciting the same business. Which though it was concealed with wonderful silence, till the end of the year 653 yet in the beginning of 66, when the Edicts concerning the holy Inquisitours, 
After Promulgation of the Edict they grow tumultuous, Printing Libels.  with the Decrees of Charles the fifth, and of the Council of Trent were Proclaimed, which were by many accounted great grievances; then the Conspirators, pretending to maintain the Liberty of the Subject, with incredible dexterity scattered Libels over all the Provinces (to the number of five thousand, 
April 3.  as the Governess afterwards wrote to the King) jeering, cursing, 
And Books against the Inquisition, to stir up the people.  and railing at the Spanish Inquisition, and advising the people; Not to enslave themselves to Tyranny, which all Nations, and as it were the general consent of Mankind resists. That the Inquisition was not introduced at Rome without a tumult; what then should be done in the Low-countrieses, armed with so many Privileges against any Innovation whatsoever. Fears and Jealousies were increased by preparation for a war, 
They are troubled with fears and jealousies.  made in Spain by the King: wherein the Duke of Brunswick, Pay-master-generall for his Majesty in the Low-countrieses, was very active. The design was commonly reported to intend the establishment of this new Judicature in the Low-countrieses. 
Brunswick.  Though the Duke (as afterward it was evident) levied men only to defend his own towns amidst the tumults then threatening the Low-countrieses; 
K. Philip.  the King, to supply Malta, and to oppose the Turk in other places Yet when the Governess went about to persuade the multitude, she found it Labour in vain; the Heretics disputing against her, and affirming That it was the ordinary trick of State, to pretend war for one place, and fall upon another. So that many men openly professed, they would fallen their houses and land, and seek their Country's lost Liberty in foreign Nations. 
They threateningly inveigh against the King's Edict.  At public meetings, in the Market place, and upon the Exchange, divers men were heard boldly to say, that against the cruelty of the King's Edict, they only wanted a General; which if once they should have, they would make the King leave meddling with the Privileges of the Low-countrieses. The multitude thus storming, the Lords neutral or wavering, and the Heretics, that were in danger of the Edict, stirring them up to muti●●ie, the Conspiracy was ripened. 
Which matures Rebellion. The Governess to the King.   
Nine Lords, that were not Officers of State, 
March 25  at Breda, a Town belonging to the Prince of Orange, 
An Engagement signed.  subscribed and propounded unto the rest a confederation penned by Philip Marnixius Lord of Saint Aldegund, long since corrupted and now a corrupting Calvinist. In the Preamble, they inveighed against the Inquisition, which being contrary to all Laws divine and humane, far exceeded the cruelty of all former Tyrants. 
The sum of the Engagement.  The Lords declared their sense of this indignity, the care of Religion appertaining to them, as Counselors born; and protested they entered into a league, to prevent the wicked practices of such as by these sentences of banishment and death, aimed at the fortunes of the greatest persons: they had therefore taken an holy oath, not to suffer the Inquisition to be imposed upon the Low-countrieses: and prayed, that both God and Men might forsake them, if they ever forsook their Covenant, 
Which they called, the Covenant.  or failed to assist their Brethren suffering for the Cause. Lastly, that they called the Lord to witness, by this agreement they intended nothing but the Glory of God, the King's honour, and their Country's Peace. This is the sum of their League, which either for the interchange or multiplicity of their promises was called the Covenant, and was afterwards printed, that it might be every where published, in divers languages: with this Title (according to the English copy) A transcript of the Covenant signed by the Lords and Gentlemen of the Low-countrieses, 
It's Title or Inscription.  by reason of an attempt to impose upon them the Spanish Inquisition. Their Emissaries were forthwith dispatched to the several Provinces, to acquaint them with what was resolved, and to court the people, which took exceedingly, 
Many take it.  For at their Assemblies, many were so violent, as when they but heard the Spanish Inquisition named, not knowing any more of the matter, they set to their names. 
These first.  The first that subscribed were Nicholas Ha●es Herald to the Knights of the Golden-fleece, commonly called Tosond ' or, a principal instrument in the Conspiracy, Baronius Glibercius Lefdal servant to Count Egmont, john Marnixiu● Lord of Tholose, 
March 24.  Ghisell, Meinser, and Olhain, as Anderlech steward to Count Megen wrote to the Governess. The number and quality of the rest cannot easily be described: they that took Catalogues of their names, varying them, as they supposed it would conduce to the augmentation of the fame, 
They brag of more.  or extenuation of the fact. Indeed Hames bragged to Anderlech, whom he endeavoured to bring into the faction, that he had a roll of above two thousand noble persons names subscribed: But Anderlech abhorring the treason, not only refused to subscribe, but thought it the duty of a good Subject, to discover their proceedings to the Governess. And though he found her not ignorant of many of their names, and curious to know them all: yet he opened some things to her, wherewith as his familiar friends they had privately acquainted him. That, among others, the Duke of Cleve had signed the Covenant, with the Princes of Saxony, Count Suartzemberge, Gasper Colligny, and many others. Besides some Abbots of the Low-countrieses, and certain Lords of the Order of the fleece. I cannot tell if this were given out to countenance the faction, but I am sure the Rumour of the Duke of Cleve's Revolt soon vanished, as that of the Companions of the Order increased; 
Some do it secretly or are but supposed to engage.  and Count Megen that was one of the College, told the Governess, that two of his Colleagues (whose names he knew not) with divers other Noblemen were joined with the Conspirators. But one of them might be well suspected; and the Prince of Orange, 
Of which number was the Prince of Orange.  expressed himself very sensible of men's opinions, for he complained in Senate, that he was commonly reputed one of the number of the Covenanters; the other must be either Count Horn Admiral of Flanders, or Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat, 
Count Horn. Count Hochstrat.  as appeared by their conversation, out of which men ordinarily draw conjectures. Nor doubt I but many others were reputed Abettors of the faction, (as, besides the above named, it was thought Elisabeth Queen of England might be one) though upon no other argument, 
The Queen of England.  but only their several interests in the troubles of the Low-countrieses. For every one will allow of Cas●ians Maxim, That we may justly suspect those for Authors, that are advantaged by the design. But, 
Only 400. Gentlemen declare.  it were superfluous to inquire after dubious or concealed persons, when enough declare themselves, no fewer than four hundred of great quality, giving in their names: whereof almost one hundred were Heretics, as Count Megen informed the Governess: besides Merchants, and others of the vulgar sort, 
Which had four Protectors.  not to be numbered. The chief of the Conspirators were, Henry Count Brederod, Lewis of Nassa●, Brother to the Prince of Orange, Florence Pallantius Count of Culemberg, a town in Holland, he himself being a Burgundian, and Willam de Bergen Count of Bergen in Gelderland, all of that youth and courage as animated them to high attempts; Brederod especially, who took place of them all: either for his ancient Nobility, being descended from the old Earls of Holland: or for the sharpness of his wit, which he used with great freedom against such as were in authority; and it was therefore applauded by the people, and very useful for the Mutineers. But the nobler and base sort of the Party were not all of the same mind, 
All these Conspirators had not one aim.  no● had the same ends, as it is usual in actions of this nature, For some would rest quiet if the Pontifician Inquisitours were outed, and the penalties of the Edicts qualified. Others had yet a further design, for the Liberty of Religion. Many cared neither for Religion nor the Edicts, but only desired spoil and pillage. Lastly, there were some that had yet an higher reach, and aimed, by these troubles, to shake off their old Prince, and set up a new Government. But all of them pretended and petitioned for the taking away of the Inquisition, and a gentler execution of the Emperor's Edicts against the Heretics. And this Petition was presented in all their names to the Governess, 
March 15.  who by her letters certified his Majesty, as well of the public as private carriage of the conspiracy. 
The Governesses diligence to frustrate their designs.  Moreover▪ as she was ignorant of nothing that passed among them (for in their Cities and private houses her Spies, which are the ears and eyes of Princes, knew all they did, and gave her intelligence) so, making no show of fear, she thought it best to strengthen herself, in case they should break out into Rebellion. She therefore minded the people of their duty by her Edict, the Magistrates by her letters, and she had her private, Confidents that viewed the towns and their Fortifications. She caused it to be reported that the King would shortly come in person. She sent Expresses post to the Spanish Ambassadors residing with the Emperor, the King of France, and Queen of England, to let them know what a conspiracy was set a foot in the Low-countrieses, whereunto, as it was said the Germans, English, and French were the Incendiaries. Shortly, she omitted nothing, that might either express her knowledge of what was then plotted, 
She hath intelligence of their resolution to come to Brussels which frights her very much.  or her courage to oppose it. At this time she had intelligence given her by Count Megen, That about the beginning of April, some five hundred Gentlemen intended to come to Brussels, and present her a Petition against the Inquisition, and the Emperor's Edicts. Others told her (as commonly true reports are mixed with falsities) that the conspirators were resolved, unless she gave them audience, to bring their forces into the Town, and carry away the Governess to Vilvord, there to detain her prisoner, till she had granted their desires. Which though a● first she laughed at, yet in the end (as it may be gathered by her letters) she doubted, whether it would not be safest for her to leave the Town, and retire to some place of strength. In the mean time, 
She summons a great Council.  she summoned a fuller Senate than ordinary, to meet upon the twenty seventh of March: not so much to hear their advices, as to sound their affections; and lest they might turn her enemies, whom she did not acknowledge to be her friends. Then writing new letters into Spain, she represented to his Majesty the present condition of the Low-countrieses, complaining, that she had often foretold it, but never could be heard.  
The Governors of Provinces, the Knights of the Golden-fleece, and the Lords of the privy Council, 
April 3.  met all upon the day appointed, and sat in Senate next day; where by the Senator Filibert Bruxellius divers letters were read containing, whether true or false, the conspiracy of the Lords, and the Heretics designs. The Governess making a short speech, 
The Governess asks the Senators advice Whether the Covenanters were to be admitted.  That she had called that noble Senate, to prevent by their counsels and endeavours the impendent evils, in the first place, asked their advice, whether it were safe to admit those that were shortly to come to Brussels led By Henry Brederod. Then, what answer she should make to their demands, which Fame had then divulged. Lastly, what course should be taken to dissolve that confederation, and how the new motions of those turbulent men might speedily be composed. The Lords came thither severally affected, many hated the Inquisition, others had secret projects, and few but preferred their private interest before the public. 
Duke Areschot and Count Barlamont answer negatively.  Philip Croi Duke of Areschot and Charles Count Barlamont were of opinion, that the Conspiratous should not be suffered to enter the city so many at once, For what need of five hundred men to deliver one Petition? that they could not think such pomp fit for suppliants: that they might send, out of their number, some one of quality, to present their desires with less ostentation and envy. Lastly, that either the Ports should be shut, which they rather inclined to; or that, in the next place, there should be many eyes upon their behaviour, and such as carried themselves contumaciously to be forthwith punished. 
The Prince of Orange is far their admission.  Contrarily the Prince of Orange (that hated those Lords as Cardinallists, and especially Areschot, for the old contest of the Houses of Croi and Nassau about Precedency) affirmed those fears to be vain, that were conceived against persons not unknown to him, many of them being allied to him in friendship, some in blood; that it would be a great indignity, if that were not permitted to Noblemen which is lawful for the poorest peasant, to petition. To the same effect, that no danger could be in their coming, spoke Count Egmont: Especially since, 
Count Egmont concurs with him.  if they were to be resisted forcibly, or by the sword, he did not see how the Governess was prepared to encounter men already armed, and likely, by such a repulse to be exasperated: 
Count Mansfeldt is against their coming.  That it was not safe to affront those we have not power to destroy. But though Count Mansfeldt liked not the Pope's Inquisitours in the Low-countrieses, yet he said, it was ill done of those that by such mutiny and tumult behaved themselves more proudly than became petioners; and added, that he had schooled his Son Charles, who he heard was one of the Conspirators. And indeed I have a letter of his, 
March 26.  wherein with great fury he disclaims him for his son, unless he presently renounce that league, and bids him otherwise never hope to recover his father's favour. But the youth being of a fiery nature, slighted those admonitions and threatenings, belike he thought his Father was not in earnest, and therefore would not leave his party for the present. The Counts of Aremberg, 
So are the Counts Aremberg and Megen.  and Megen, had the same sense of the conspiracy and Covenant, as if by such ostentation of their forces, they came to compel, not to entreat their Prince: and concluded, That a Treaty of this kind should be rejected, or, to use milder terms, put off. Nor could such a sudden confederacy last long, but in a little time must necessarily fall asunder, for no Mutineers were ever constant to their Principles, or to one another. The rest of the Senators spoke doubtfully and moderately of the Covenanters, 
How the rest voted.  violently and plainly against the Inquisition. The same arguments, though in a more obscure and remiss manner, were made against the Emperor's Edicts. By degrees, 
Many of them complain of the King.  they fell to complaints against the King, 
The Prince of Orange particularly.  and pressed them with more confidence, because they knew he had then more use of their services. The Prince of Orange said, he could add to those old Grievances (but perhaps he feigned new ones, that he might have the more colour to desert the King's interest, and to pursue his own) because he was lately informed, some enemies to the House of Nassau, had moved his Majesty to take off his head, and confiscate his estate: and that the King only expected an opportunity to sign the warrant. 
In these words.  Was this the reward of service done in the late wars by the Low-countries Lords, for defence of his Authority in the Netherlands? though he had now sufficient experience, that King Philip looked not upon the Low-countrieses with the eyes of his Father Charles the fifth. That the King had sent forty thousand Ducats to the Queen of Scots to pay her soldiers, whilst the Low-countrieses were greatly distressed for money, which his Majesty never thought of. That he taxed not the King for the unseasonableness of that assistance, 
For the money was lost, as we have told you.  nor the unfortunate success it had, but he feared the English, whose throats were to be cut (if report were true) for that sum of money, would revenge it upon the Low-countrymen. Especially since the money was come into the Q. of England's hands, 
Her Excellence endeavours to give him satisfaction.  driven upon that Island by a tempest. The Governess to break off his speech, entreated him to forbear his private expostulations whilst the public business was in agitation: & that he would not wrong his discretion so far, as to have such thoughts of the King, who was the mercifullest of all Princes. That she knew for certain, what was reported of that money, was the mere invention of some seditious persons, intending, by such lies, to bring an odium upon his Majesty; as well with his subjects of the Low-countrieses, 
At first in vain.  as with foreign Princes. For all this, the Prince of Orange would not make an end, though he was at other times a rare dissembler, and had power over his passions. But it may be, he thought it concerned him to speak on, lest it should be imagined he begun without a cause. As if were an argument of just anger, not to be friends upon the sudden. Following his example, neither Count Horn, nor any of the rest were silent, but every one made his complaint. Nevertheless, 
But at length he and all seem better contented and the Council proceeding resolves to admit the Covenanters  qualifying them with gentle and gracious language, and putting them in hope of his Majesty's royal favour, the Governess called them into the Senate; and by the major-vote it was resolved, that the Covenanters should be admitted, but without arms, and upon promise of their good behaviour. And the Governors of Provinces (through which it was supposed they would pass to Brussels) were commanded by their Letters, to acquaint the people with this resolution of the Senate: Courts of guard were likewise appointed through the City, Centrees to keep the gates, and a Garrison put into the Tower, lest there might be a tumult among the distracted people. It being now almost night, the Senate was adjourned till the next morning. At which time, 
At the Senate's next meeting,  the Lords and Senators meeting in the House, the Governess fearing they would fall upon private differences, and obstruct the business of the day, prevented them with a speech, 
The Governess speaks to them in this manner,  which I give you, as she wrote it to the King. 
April 3.  If the approaching Evils could be cured with quarrelling and complaining, I should not have desired you to take the pains of coming again this day to Council, since we had complaints enough yesterday: scarce any thing being spoke in public by the most of you, but what related to your private discontents. But admit they were just, yet they lose part of that justice if they be importune; at least they avert the minds of the Council, and provoking their spirits, hinder their discovery of the Truth. Brederod intends to petition Us, in the name of his Confederates, for abolishing the Inquisition, and mitigating the Penalties inflicted by Edict for the cause of Religion. 
1566.  I now desire Advice from you, (of whose fidelity and discretion I have had so good experience) what Answer I should return them. But before you declare yourselves, I think it will be neither troublesome to you, nor improper for the business in debate, to prepare you with a few words. 
Of the Edicts.  I hear there are many that presume openly to cavil at the Edicts of the Emperor my Father (for to the Inquisition I will speak anon) as if it were a barbarous tyranny, not to be endured by Subjects. Truly whosoever says it, not only injures the memory of that wise Prince, and most affectionate to his Country; but wrongs your Order of the Fleece, this Senate-house, and the State's General of the Low-countrieses: for by all your approbations and consents, the Emperor passed these Laws, as no doubt but some of you remember; and all may read in the Edict published the year 1531; upon which, all the rest of his Decrees are grounded. Why then do they now accuse the severity of the Emperor? Why do they condemn those Acts which they did once approve: and which they know were established by the suffrages of all? What? because the disease is more violent, must the remedy therefore be neglected, and that which reason persuades? When the Gangrene of Heresy daily creeps upon new parts of the Commonwealth, should we remissely use fire and incision? 
Of the Inquisition.  Nor was the Ecclesiastical power of the Inquisition against Heretics, delegated for any other cause, but that the impudence of wicked men might be abated by fear, or extinguished by punishment. I know there is a general hatred against this Court of justice, which for the present my meaning is not to contradict or confute; 
Which she proves to be neither new, nor more severe than former Edicts.  yet you know, this Tribunal is no innovation in the Low-countrieses: It is now sixteen years since my Father settled it in these Provinces. But I pray, what severity is in this Censure of the Inquisitours, that is not in my Father's Edicts? Nay, if you will rightly consider it, they were much more severe; so that his Majesty in his Letters, which three years since I read to many of you, justly admires how the Low-countries men could be so terrified with the Spanish Inquisition; they being for the same causes of Religion, liable to far more and greater penalties, comprehended in the Edicts of Charles the fifth. Which Edicts, if they were wisely drawn up and passed, by the Consent of the Estates; I see no reason why men should so bitterly and violently inveigh against the Inquisition, that relates to the same thing in a more gentle manner. Nor have I spoken this to control the freedom of Your votes, 
Then leaves them to the freedom of their Votes.  they had and shall ever have their full liberty for me: Be you careful that neither discontent nor faction may deprive you of that Liberty. So proceeding to suffrages, many voted that nothing in the Emperor's Edicts should be altered. 
Some approve the Edict, and would not have the Laws altered.  Laws before they pass should be debated: after they are passed, obeyed. Nor can a State be more endangered, then by the altering of their Laws: especially since it concerned them in point of honour at this meeting, to make no concession to the Heretics, who, if they prevailed in their first suit, 
The major part dislike it, and would have a temporary alteration.  would never make an end of petitioning. Divers others argued against it, very passionately showing, That it plainly appeared those Imperial Edicts neither provided sufficiently for Religion, which every day was less observed; nor for the security of the State, which they saw was disturbed merely upon that occasion. And yet the end and intention of Laws is, to preserve Religion and Peace, but neither was effected by these Edicts. Why therefore should it be thought unlawful, that some penalties should be remitted, some changed? The Edicts by that means rendered more moderate, and the Subjects more obedient to them. Truly it was more dishonour to a Prince to keep Laws in force, which his Subjects will not obey; then to apply them unto their natures, 
Railing at pleasure against the Inquisition, as hateful to all sorts.  and so keep his people in obedience. But for the Inquisition, it was apparent, that none of any condition whatsoever, would receive it: insomuch that the meanest tradesman of Antwerp, can show either a Musket or a Pike, which he threatens to use upon them, that shall endeavour to bring in the Inquisition. Nay, 
Injurious to the Bishops.  it was no little injury to the Bishops to have the cause of Religion, which by Law appertains to their jurisdiction, transferred to this late judicature of Inquisitours. But it is to no purpose any more to dispute this point, 
And opposed by the Covenanters.  when the Covenanters are at the gates, before whose Requests be denied, it must be considered, in case the Heretics joining with them, should offer to storm the Town, whether we have sufficient forces to resist the people and their Confederates.  
Lastly, 
And they prevail.  the opinion, number, and faction of these men carried it: For though there wanted not some that easily refuted all that was pretended in behalf of the Bishops; yet hardly any one of the Senate thought this kind of Judicature seasonable for the time: therefore after many heats, the business was thus composed. 
The Resolution of the Council upon both the points.  Forasmuch as the Emperors and the King's design reached no farther in these Edicts and Questions of Faith, but only to preserve Religion in her ancient purity; those remedies were only so far to be made use of, as might conduce to its preservation. Besides, there was a twofold Inquisition, the one annexed to the function of Bishops, the other granted by Commission from his Holiness to certain Judges Delegates. Now the odium only fell upon the Pope's Inquisitours; which though brought into the Low-countrieses by Charles the fifth; yet he was enforced thereto, by reason of the small number, and great negligence of the Bishops. This being no longer a reason, 
To put down the Inquisition.  and men so much abhorring the name of this foreign Inquisition▪ so violent and impolitic a Remedy ought not to obtruded upon refractory people. Therefore without prejudice to Religion, some part of the Covenanters petition might be granted. But lest they should seem to be overawed by the Heretics, or to pass any thing in favour of them, 
So the Covenanters are to be answered.  this answer was to be returned: That they had no cause to trouble themselves about the Inquisition, which was out of date; the Inquisitours themselves forbearing to exercise their authority, having not renewed their Commission from the new Pope, 
Pius V.  which they use to do, for the better confirmation of their power. Touching the penalties which by the Imperial Edicts were to be inflicted upon Heretics, 
And to qualify the Emperor's Edicts.  they should not be repealed; but whereas most of them were capital, they should be hereafter qualified; for the Bishops, the greatest Divines and Lawyers, and the Inquisitours themselves had so advised: which Charles the fifth would have consented to, if he were now living, who himself upon the like difficulties, in the year 1550, at the request of his Sister Mary Queen of Hungary, thought it not unnecessary nor unbeseeming his Imperial Majesty, to rectify and moderate the Laws he had formerly decreed. Thus, for the present the Conspirators being graciously received, in a little while their meetings would be dissolved (a work of great consequence) and in the interim, time might be gained to agitate the public business without Tumults, and therefore with more Authority. The Governess, though she wished better, 
Why the Governess rather receives than approves this Decree.  yet approved the Counsel given, because she knew that in this juncture of time, she must either grant something to the Conspirators, or else forcibly resist them. But this she durst not attempt, being unprovided of a General, for she trusted not the Prince of Orange: and putting the question to Count Egmont, he denied to draw his sword against any man for the Inquisition, or the Edicts. For the rest of the Nobility, they either had not much more loyalty, or had far less abilities. Her Excellence therefore told them, she would follow their advice, and so answer Brederod and his Companions, that she might at once both satisfy them, and withal reserve the Judgement entire to the King, without knowledge of whose pleasure, nothing could be done in a matter of so great importance.  
Every one of these particulars she wrote to his Majesty by speedy messengers, 
April 3.  beseeching him presently to resolve her what she was to pitch upon. The same day about evening, the Covenanters came into Brussels. 
The Covenanters enter Brussels,  They were full two hundred horse, apparelled like foreigners, every one a case of pistols at his saddlebow. Brederod their General, 
Led by Henry Brederod.  rode in the head of them, next him Lewis of Nassau, for the Counts of Cuilemburg and Bergen arrived not till three days after. Francis Verdugo, a Gentleman that followed Count Mansfeld, 
Publicly vaunting.  told the Governess, that Brederod bragged at his entrance into the City, in these words: Some thought I durst not come to Brussels; behold I am come to see the Town, and will shortly▪ make another visit, but upon a new occasion. 
They alight at the Prince of Orange's. Where with oLords, they fall upon turbulent Proposals.  Then Brederod and Grave Lewis went to his Brother the Prince of Orange's house, where the Counts of Mansfeld and Horn were come to wait upon them. That night, no body being present but Count Mansfeld, Count Horn used many arguments to persuade the Prince of Orange to send back his Order of the Fleece into Spain, and thereupon Verdugo was commanded to bring the Statute-book of the Order, that they might see in what words they had obliged their faith to the King, as supreme Master of their Society. But Count Mansfeld interposing, 
Afterward Brederod assembles the Covenanters at Cuilemburg-house.  nothing was determined. The same was moved another time, as Anderlech informed the Governess. The next day Brederod, staying for the Counts of Cuilemburg and Bergen, in Cuilemburg-House at Brussels assembled his Confederates, to encourage them in the enterprise they had undertaken. First, he showed them a Letter, writ in Spanish, lately sent him, as he said, out of Spain: unless the man, who wanted no subtlety, had peradventure counterfeited it; as he suspects that wrote all these passages in cipher, to the Governess. In which letter it was certified, that one Moro, a man known in the Low-countrieses, was with a soft fire burned alive in Spain, which infinitely exasperated and inflamed the minds of his Associates against the cruelty of such sentences. Then taking his hint to come to the matter; as if he were to make a general muster of his Army, he produced the Roll, signed by all the Conspirators. Which he and Lewis of Nassau reading unto the people, they answered to their several names, professing constancy to their resolutions: For those that were absent (being to the number of two hundred) they that were present being almost as many, engaged themselves. Then he required them, in confirmation of the Covenant, 
An additional Oath taken.  every one to join his heart, and set to his hand again. Which was accordingly done, and they all now the second time took the Covenant, their Oath being this in substance; 
The form of the Oath.  That if any of the Covenanters should be imprisoned either for Religion, or for the Covenant▪ immediately the rest, all business laid aside, should repair to both or one of those that were to tender the Covenant in the several Provinces, and that all of them, if need were, should presently take up arms to assist their brethren. So he dismissed them full of courage and alacrity, resolved next morning to attend the Governess; Which day being the fifth of April, 
From thence they march to the Court.  the Conspirators to the number of about two hundred, met again at Cuilemburg-House, and from thence took their way directly to Court, marching through the high Street, the whole City beholding the spectacle with amazement, and many not well knowing by what name to call that new kind of Embassy. For they looked not like Petitioners, that came to make demands in so confident and imperious a way; especially being led on by Brederod and Nassau, that did not use to supplicate: nor did they seem to be a Faction, or to pretend force, coming with such appearance of simplicity, that rather showed like Friars going in Procession. They road two a breast, most of them matched in years: Brederod and Nassau brought up the Rear. The Town took notice that one of the Generals was lame, which many looked upon as an evil Omen, and not without much laughter. Entering the Court, they found the Governess, (the Senate then newly risen) speaking with some of the Lords; Brederod coming up to the chair of State, after he had done his duty with the Ceremonies due to the Governess, spoke in this manner: 
Brederod in the name of them all, speaks thm to the Governess.  These Gentlemen of the Low-countrieses, now standing in your Highness' presence, and others of the same quality that will shortly follow in great numbers, are come with me to let Your Highness know by their multitude, how earnest they are in their demands, expressed in this humble Petition: ●nd whilst you read it, I beseech your Excellence to believe, that these honest men propound nothing to themselves, but obedience and honour to the King, and safety in their Country. 
And presents her a Petition consisting of three Heads.  When he had spoken this, 
Subjoyning these Complaints out of his Papers.  he presented the Petition, and said that he had something else to offer to her Highness in the names of his Confederates; but lest he should mistake their sense, if he might presume so far, he desired leave to read it out of his own Papers. The Governess was pleased he should read his Notes, the sum whereof was, That the Gentlemen were much aggrieved, because her Excellence had writ to the Provinces of their League, as if it were made by a concurrence and association with the French and Germans, pretending indeed the safety of their Country, but intending only spoil and plunder. Which information given unto the Governess, as it was an insufferable injury to the Low-countries Gentlemen, so they humbly and earnestly beseeched her Excellence to declare the Informers names, & compel them to bring in their impeachment publicly, in a Legal way. That if their Confederates be found guilty, they may be sentenced; or if they be cleared and acquitted of the Crime, those informers, by the Law of Retaliation, may have the punishment of Traitors. The Governess suppressing the trouble and indignation of her mind, as well as she could, with a cheerful look received the Petition, wherein it was prayed, that the Inquisition might be abolished, the old Edicts repealed, and new ones made by the Estates of the Low-countrieses. Her answer was, 
To part she answers.  She would consider of their Petition, and since it related only to the King's Honour and their Country's safety, they need not doubt but she would give them satisfaction. But whereas they complained of her Letters written to the Provinces, they had no reason for it: she did but what her place required (having received intelligence from many hands, of a certain League made with foreigners) in advising the Governors and Magistrates to be vigilant, lest upon that occasion, their Provinces might be troubled, not so much by the Low-countries men, whom the King ever found loyal; as by the Borderers that resorted to them. Without more words, she dismissed the Gentlemen, 
Part she takes no notice of.  not naming her Intelligencers, which they exceedingly pressed, her Highness letting such questions pass, as she had not minded them; or rather seeming offended, that they should press her to reveal secrets of State. Nay, the same day at evening, when a Senator in the House persuaded her Excellence, to give in to the Covenanters the names of those Intelligencers; she answered somewhat angrily, That she admired, that he, who refused to name his Author for things which he himself a little while since had discovered, should now persuade the contrary, that might be prejudicial to so many. In that Senate the Governess read the Petition of Brederod, 
Put to the question, whether the Covenanters should be required to set their names to the Petition presented to the Governess.  and asked them if they had not altered their opinions. But when they had debated it, they voted the same again, in other words. It was then disputed. Forasmuch as the Covenanters had writ in general; We his Majesty's most humble Subjects, whether it should not be required that every particular person underwrite his name, whereby the King might know, whom to thank, or rather whom to be revenged upon. But it was carried by most voices in the Negative: 
1556.  lest upon occasion of getting the names of such as were absent, 
Resolved, that they should not be required to subscribe their names.  the Petition should be sent to the great Towns, and more drawn in. The next day, the Confederates returning in greater numbers (for the Counts of Cuilemburg and Bergen, were yet in time come post) the Governess returned the Petition, which she had received the day before, together with her Answer writ in the Margin; 
The Governess returns the petition, with her Answer annexd.  wherein she gave them hope, that the Inquisition should be taken away, and the Edicts moderated, only she must first acquaint the King with their desires. But because this did not satisfy them all; 
Florence Pallantius C. Cuilenburg. William C. Bergen.  they withdrew to consult together, and having passed their votes, came back, and in all their names Eustachius Fiennes Lord of Esquerd (for Brederod durst not speak in public, unless he had conned his Lesson, or that he read it out of his Book) giving her Highness humble thanks for that Answer, desired, that she would please to certify, whatsoever had been done at this meeting of the Gentry, was out of their duty to the King, and for his Majesty's advantage. But the Governess expressly denying it, replied, Time & their Actions would testify that sufficiently to all the world, and so left them.  
The same day Brederod entertained the Covenanters at Cuilenburg-house and made them a great feast, 
Brederod treats the Conspirators.  but unfortunate to the very House where they were feasted, which for this only cause was afterward pulled down and leveled with the earth. The invited were about three hundred, and therefore more confident, 
In their cups, they would have a title of honour given to their Association, and the like to their General.  especially at the table in their jollity: Among other passages, they put the question, how that Society should be named, and it pleased them to give it the title of the Noble Concord: and they called their General the Restorer of lost liberty. But these denominations after this feast were never heard of. Perhaps, because they were of another mind when they were sober, and rejected those titles, as liable to envy and offence: or perhaps, because a new and accidental nickname was received with greater success, and easily canceled all those former appellations. For Brederod told Cuilenburg and Bergen, that he himself, and divers others which yesterday stood near the Governess, heard Charles Count Barlamont, whispering in her ear, 
What Gheuses signifies.  scoff at the assembled Nobility, and call them in French, G●eux, or as they pronounced it, Gheuses, using that word of disgrace to encourage the Governess, as if she needed not fear Beggars and Rogues. But signify what it would, they willingly accepted of the name, and for their King and Country's sake seemed content in good earnest to be Gheuses and Beggars. Count Cuilenburg stomached this exceedingly; and so did many more, that either were not in the presence, or else heard not Barlamont when he spoke it. Notwithstanding they were pleased to call themselves by that name & from 
The Covenanters much taken with the name of Gheuses.  thence to take the Arms or distinctive Mark of their Party. Therefore drinking hard (Count Ho●chstrat by chance coming in) they animated one another by the name of Gheuses, and then calling for great bowls, drank a health to the name, and happiness of the Gheuses, crying long live the GHEUSES. Lastly, when they were rising, 
Ensigns fit for the faction.  Brederod took a wallet that lay in the room, casting it over his shoulder as beggars do: and holding a wooden dish in his hand, full of wine, drank to all the company; and gave them thanks, for following him to that day with such unanimous consent, and therefore, he doubted not, but they would for the future continue in th● 〈◊〉 intentions and desires. For his own part, he would never be of other mind. Nay he took it upon his honour, that he would die, if need should be, for the generality of his Confederates, and for every particular person. At these words, they doubled their acclamations, of, Long live the GHEUSES. Then Brederod having taken off his dish, gave it and the wallet to his next neighbour, and so when it was gone round, 
1566.  and every one had drunk Brederods' health, and repeating his words, 
Their mutual devotement.  had devoted their own lives for the rest of their companions, they rose from the table, and when the dish and the wallet were come again to Brederod, he nailed them to the wall: and the rest following his example, every one drove in his nail, and removing them, in a frolic, round about the room, they were initiated with these ridiculous Ceremonies. At which time the Prince of Orange, Count Egmont, and Count Horn coming in from Count Mansfelds house, 
They take another touch.  where they dined, they fell to their cups afresh, & as they drank about, the same wishes for the Gheuses were with great shouts renewed. The particularities of this feast I had, out of private letters and notes, which, upon this occasion were speedily conveyed to the Governess, by those that heard most of them from Sarnapulius Husband to Brederods' sister. 
And being foxed  Some say that these good-fellows after they were well fuddled, to make their clothes drink with them, cast wine upon one another; changed hats, and put them on, the crown downward (being turned the wrong way like their brains) with many such like Gamebols, which may easily be supposed in a multitude corrupted with abundance of friends and wine. 
Own the style of Gheuses, proper for Low-countries Heretics.  This was the Original of the Gheuses, a name given in contempt to the petitioners, as to a company of prodigal fools and rascals, which they took upon them in their drink, and so styled their faction, with beastly clamours, and such tricks as boys would be ashamed of. Afterwards, it was translated from their faction to their heresy, the next neighbour to it: and made the proper name of the heretical Rebels in the Low-countrieses. And as in France the heretics are called Hugon●ts, so in the Low-countrieses they are known by the name of Gheuses. Nor did the drunkards so leave off, but the same day, about evening, Grave Lewis, supping with his Brother the Prince of Orange, where Brederod was, with Count Horn, and many more of the Covenanters; the whole house made the same wishes for the Gheuses; 
1568.  as two years after, Count Horn confessed, upon his examination taken by the Duke of Alva. 
The Gheuses walk the streets.  Thus growing confident, they resolved, with great pomp, to carry the name of Gheuses out of doors, to try if the people would be taken with the novity. Perhaps they observed, that some of the Lords approved of their proceedings: or perhaps, they hoped, what they had done in private, would be commended, it may be applauded, if they did it publicly, 
Accoutred like beggars.  inserting the King's name. Therefore the Covenanters, for some days next following, walked the streets in ash-coloured cloth-suits. Some of them wore little wooden cans, cups, or saucers (the beggar's householdstuff) in their hats: 
But with gallant Medals.  some had this Impress stamped in wax or wood, afterwards cut in gold or silver, which they hung like Medals about their necks; on the one side whereof was the King of Spain's picture, 
Arnol. Haven. de novis Epise. & Franc. Haraeus in An. Belg. Fideles au Roy Jusque a la beface. & An. Societ. Jesus in Belg. and shaved like Turks. The city upon this occasion diversely affected. Some good springs from this evil.  with this circumscription, but in French, Faithful to the King; on the other, a wallet in an hand with this inscription, down to the wallet. Lastly, they began to cut their beards, leaving only great mustachioes, turned up like Turks; I suppose their meaning was, to take away the contempt of their beggars clothes, by the terror of their upper lips, and to show themselves at once both humble and formidable. In the mean time, the City was full of doubts and news. Many being glad the conspiracy went on, and hoping, by those tumults, and the assistance of the Lords, to free themselves from the fear of the Inquisition. Many only looked on, as at a play, and were glad they had seats upon the stage, not caring what became of the actors; few there were, which foresaw the mischief that ensued.  
One thing of great advantage to the Christian faith, I find at this time to have happened; which, the place minding me of, I give it in a word or two. 
●. Lipsius' in D. Virg. Haev. de init. lib. 2. & Mich. ab Iffel. in H●st. sui temp.  At Hall a Town of Haynolt, there is a rare and far famed Image of the blessed Virgin Mary. Thither went Philip Croi Duke of Areschot, out of that devotion to our Lady of Hall, which was hereditary to him from his Ancestors, for the Low-countery Annals attribute to his family the discovery of that Image. 
Duke Areschot having done his devotions to our Lady of Hall, stamps hers and her son's figure in a Co●ne and wears it in his Hat.  There he caused certain silver medals to be cast, representing the Queen of Heaven with her Son jesus in her arms: and these, in opposition to the faction of the Gheuses, he himself and many Gentlemen, that followed him, stuck in their hats, as an emblem or cognizance of their holy pilgrimage, and Catholic Nobility. And when Duke Areschot appeared in Brussels with this gallant distinction, many of the Gentry, either out of devotion to the Mother of God, or in imitation (as it often happens) of a fashion brought up by a great person, 
Many imitate him.  wore the like medals in their hats. 
The Governess commends him for it, to the Pope J. Ant. Gabut in the life of Pope Pius. lib 6. cap. 2. Who gives indulgences to all that wear those Medals. Thus came Medals into the Church. To the great honour of the house of Croi. The Gheuses present a new Petition.  They say the Governess much pleased with it, among other things which she wrote to Pius the fifth, 
April 8.  exceedingly commended this piety of the Low-countries men, especial in that point of time; and Pope Pius, who received no less contentment, to encourage the Low-countries men's Religion, consecrated those Medals, and (as he wrote to the Governess) out of his Pontifician power, gave to them that should have such Medals, stamped with the Image of any Saint, indulgence and pardon for their sins. It is reported that (the devotion towards these kind of figures increasing in the Netherlands, and other orthodox countries, striving to follow the Low-countries men's example) the use of Medals was upon this occasion, brought into the Church, or at least, from hence they received their first fame and lustre; if it be so, this likewise aught to be recorded in the book of Honour, that registers the acts of the Low-countrieses Nobility, and particularly placed among the Monuments of the house of Croi. But Brederod, before his departure from Brussels, returned to the Governess, two days after his last address, to get his petition signed. There came along with him the Counts of Bergen, Nassau, and Cuilenburg, heads to the faction of the Gheuses, and they delivered a new petition, 
Angered at the Governesses delay.  containing their old demands, only with these additionals, That the delay of expecting the King of Spain's resolution, would be dangerous, in respect of the incensed and furious disposition of the people. Truly they themselves, out of that affection they owed unto their Country, could not but acquaint her Highness, that the Low-countrieses men's violent desires, would questionless break out into insurrection. Howsoever, if her Excellence were resolutely bend, to apply to such an imminent danger, so slow and so remote a remedy, they called God and men to witness, what mischief soever came of it, the Low-countrieses Nobility should not hereafter bear the blame. 
She treats them with fair language.  But the Governess, nothing moved withal this, promised to cut of all delays, by sending speedily to Spain; and all occasions of tumults, by giving instructions to the Inquisitours and Magistrates of Towns, to proceed with greater moderation. Only she seriously desired them, that since they conceive they have in this employment done their duty, 
And minding them of their duty dismisseth them  they will stop here, invent no new designs, draw in no new partisans, nor meet any more at private conventicles: otherwise she resolved to do her duty, in maintaining the Ancient Religion, and the King's authority in those Provinces. Having received this answer, many of the conspirators took leave of the Governess, and presently departed from the City, leaving spies behind, to give intelligence to the Covenanters, 
Brederod goes to Antwerp.  of all that passed at Brussels; Brederod, Cuilenburg, and Bergen going out together with 150 horse, 
April 10.  for a military farewell, discharged their pistols before the City gates; and so, the first of them went to Antwerp, and the other two into Gelderland. But there was a post dispatched from the Governess, to the Magistrate of Antwerp, to let him know of Brederod's coming, and to be a spy upon his counsels and actions. And though the Magistrate certified the Governess, that Brederod carried himself with great civility; 
May 14.  yet afterwards she wrote to the King (having it seems better intelligence from another hand) that about 4000 of the common people of Antwerp flocked to the Inn, 
Where the people come to him in multitudes.  where Brederod alighted with 43. horse, and when he heard that such a multitude were come to the house, he rose from dinner, and looking out of the window, with a great bowl of wine in his hand, saluted them standing below in the yard, in these words, You of Antwerp, 
He offers himself to be their General.  here I am, that will, with the hazard of my life and fortunes, protect yourselves, and free your children from the tyranny of the Inquisition and the Edicts. If your consent goes along with me in this glorious action, come on, and as many of you as would have your liberties preserved, and me for your General, pledge me this bowl with a good heart, and hold up your hands, in taken that you accept of my good will. 
And is accepted.  Then he drank it off, and first held up his own hand, instantly the most of them did the like, and lifting their hands with an odd kind of hum, signified, that they took it as an argument of his love; and when he departed from the city, the same rabble brought him on his way.  
The rest of the Covenanters were but newly returned to the towns from whence they came, 
The subtlety of the Gheuses slandering the Knights of the Golden Fleece with the patronage of their faction. In a printed Declaration.  yet (lest they might seem to have carried their petition to no purpose) they made it be reported through the Low-countrieses that their business was dispatched. And to that end, they counterfeited a Declaration, subscribed by the Knights of the Golden-fleece, either to induce the world to believe, that they were protected by the Knights, or to make the Governess jealous of the Order. The Declaration was thus penned. The public faith concluded upon, at Brussels, by the Gentlemen of the League, and signed by the Knights of the Order, the seventh of April 1566. We Lords whose names are underwritten, having sworn by our Order, do promise to the Gentlemen chosen by the Estates and legally sent into the City, that the Ecclesiastical Inquisitours, and the other Magistrates shall, from this day, punish no man for his Religion, neither by Imprisonment, Exile, nor death; unless it be joined with a popular tumult and the ruin of our Country, of which crimes Be the Covenanters the sole legal punishers. But this power of theirs only to be in force till the King with the consent of the Estates of the Low-countrieses shall otherwise determine. The news of this Declaration at first startled the Governess, than she sent for the Manifesto itself, 
The Governess is at first afraid of this kind of Artifice.  and read it. For though she rationally conjectured, that is was an impudent lie, 
April 13.  invented by the Covenanters: yet she very much feared it would be such a bait as might easily catch the people▪ prone to believe what they desire: or making a show of believing, to colour their delinquency with an handsome excuse. 
Which before it can come to be confuted leaves the impression of a wound.  At least she knew, that before the trick could be discovered, many insolences might be committed against Religion, and the King's Authority, which afterwards could never be revoked or rectified by any means or industry. And truly many do spread abroad such forgeries, not out of hope they will continue long concealed: for they have their ends, if they last but till the people that are fooled with them, 
To which end such things published.  begin to pull the frame of the State in pieces, the Result whereof will be, that when they come to see their error, at the same time despairing of their ●●●don, licentiousness and love of sin likewise increasing, they raise one tumult upon the neck of another, cruel but cowardly: and imagining danger itself to be the best remedy for danger. Many indeed make use of lies, as builders do of buttresses and scaffolds. 
And serve the turn like temporary scaffolds till the building be up.  For as they are useful whilst Arches are in making, but when they be finished are cast away; so the subtler sort of people devise falsehoods, to no other end but to support their Architecture a while, which if completed and able to stand alone, than they easily suffer their fictions to grow out of date, to be pulled down and cast away, like props and scaffolds when the building is brought unto perfection. And the Governess knowing it was now no time for delays, 
Atlast the Lords denying that any of their Order was engaged.  sent for as many of the Order as could conveniently attend her (for it was Passion week, and the major part had retired themselves to make their Confessions in the Monasteries of their own Towns, according to the custom of the Nobility) and showed them the Declaration; upon sight whereof, Count Egmont and Count Mansfeld, who were the first that came, protested, that no part of it was either done or said by their Companions of the Order. It was therefore resolved, that expedition should be used whilst the multitude had only a taste of the Error, 
She gives notice of the deceit to the Provinces.  but had not as yet swallowed down the Falsehood; and that they should not expect till the wool dipped in Ink, were made uncapable of another die. That the Governors of the Provinces, and the Magistrate of every City and Town, should be immediately informed of the truth; and a copy sent them of the Petition presented by the Covenanters, with the Governesses marginal Answer. They were likewise to take notice, that if any thing else were published by any whatsoever, it was to be reputed as the Invention of some seditious persons, endeavouring to beget domestic Tumults, and accordingly by the King's Laws, and Authority to be punished. These Letters, though presently sent into the Provinces, 
April 25.  yet failed to undeceive the people: 
Whereupon she dispatches an Embassage for Spain, nominating the Marq. of Bergen,  which in many places had already heard and believed the untruth, 
But not timely enough to all Places.  to the great prejudice (as I shall presently show you) of the ancient Religion, and the Public peace. Which forced the Governess to hasten the Embassy into Spain, that was lately voted by the Senate. john Glimè Marquis of Bergen and Governor of Haynolt was named for the employment. But he, whether his guilty conscience could not brook the King's presence, or whether the trouble of the voyage frighted him, at first refused to undertake it; then was willing, so that another might be put in Commission with him; Florence Momorancie Lord of Montiny was therefore joined with the marquis. 
And the Lord Montiny.  Both of them, because they doubted their business would not please the King, were suitors to the Governess, to dispatch away a Messenger into Spain, that should prepare his Majesty with the knowledge of their coming: in the interim, they resolved so to order and spin out their journey, that the Messenger should meet them upon the way, with the King's Letters: wherein they might perceive if his Majesty approved of their employment. Notwithstanding all this caution, which their ill-presaging minds rather used for their security, then for their Honour, they escaped not, but this Embassage cost them both their lives. They had yet other unlucky Omens; for two days before they set forth, the Marquis of Bergen, as he walked in the open Court of the governess's Palace, was hit upon the thigh with a Ball of wood, by some playing at Pall Mall; and being very grievously hurt, kept his bed, and was constrained to defer his journey. You would think, this good office was done him by his Genius, who not contented by other warnings to have pulled him by the ear, now laid him by the heels, 
1. montiny sets for●ard.  and kept him locked in fetters to ●inder his unfortunate voyage. But what Fate hath ordained for every man, is not so easily prevented, as foreseen. In the mean while, the Governess (it concerning her to lose no time) got the other Ambassador, though against his will, to go before the marquis of Bergen (who should follow as soon as he recovered) and to acquaint his Majesty with the state of affairs in the Low-countrieses, after the gentlemen's petition was delivered. To this purpose, besides letters, instructions, and other appendents to an Embassage, her Excellence gave him a Book containing in eighteen chapters the principle actions of that year, which she left to his Majesty's consideration; and concluded, that only his presence would, with the least hazard, settle the Low-countrieses. Yet before his departure, the Governess (as she had promised her two Ambassadors) sent away Fabius Lembus a Neapolitan, an old Courtier, 
A Messenger, with private instructions, goes before him.  and faithful; with private commands, and notes, wherein she interpreted most of that which she had given in charge to Montiny. She sent likewise a copy of Charles the fifth's Edicts somewhat qualifyed in the penalties against. Heretics, by advice of the Senators and Divines; likewise signifying, that she had showed that qualification severally to the Estates of the Low-countrieses, and that by most of them it was approved of; yet that she would not publish it, nor propound it to the People, without his Majesty's consent: but she earnestly beseeched him, to command it; and to defer his intention of establishing the Pope's Inquisitours. So on the seventeenth of May, she dispatched Fabius Lembus thus instructed. In ten days after, Montiny followed, and the seventeenth of June was by the King graciously received at Madrid and divers times had Audience. Yet before he could get a determinate Answer, he was commanded to expect his fellow Commissioner, the marquis of Bergen: 
The King gives no dispatch to the Ambassador.  nor found he the King inclinable to, or well pleased with his Embassage. Indeed to divert his Majesty from consenting to the Lowcountreymens desires (though he was of himself sufficiently constant both to Religion, and his opinions) Pius the fifth interposed his authority: by whose Nuncio, 
The Pope moving him to revenge the Asfront offered to Religion.  Pedro Camaiono Bishop of Asculum (who had an eye upon that Embassy from the Low-countrieses) his Majesty was continually solicited not to suffer the Catholic Religion to fall in the Low-countrieses; but that he would personally by force of arms, punish the disloyalty of that turbulent people. 
Who likewise sends his Legate to the Goververnesse. That should extol her and promise assistance from his Holiness.  And for this cause, his Holiness commanded julio Pavesio, Archbishop of Surrentum, whom he sent Legate to the Emperor Maximilian, to take the Low-countrieses in his way: and in his name to set a high commendations upon the Duchess of Parma, for her zeal to Religion, manifested in her Government of the Low-countrieses; wherein he should encourage her, by promising supplies of money from the Pope, with his utmost assistance. For now a Cause was controverted, for which he would not fear to stake his triple Crown. 
Delivering his letters to Count Cuilemburg and the Prince of Orange.  Moreover, he was to advise with the Governess, about delivering the Pope's letters to the Prince of Orange and Count Cuilemburg, exhorting the Count to forsake the Heretics, unto whom, it was said, he adhered, and to reconcile himself to the old Religion: and admonishing the Prince not to suffer with impunity so many foul things, 
She advises him not to give the letter to the Count, But to let the Prince have his, whom she undertakes to prepare.  as were committed by Heretics in his Principality of Orange, to the great damage of all the neighbouring Cities, 
Decem. 15. 1563.  especially Avignion. But the Governess, whose counsel the Legate was commanded to follow, did not approve of the delivery of the Pope's letters to Cuilemburg, lest, as he was a youth of a weak and fantastical brain, he might not value or receive them with due reverence. She said, he might safelier treat with the Prince of Orange, in regard the like admonition, formerly sent from Paul the fourth, had struck him with a fear of losing his Principality, nevertheless she would prepare him for the Legate. But for his liberal offer of assistance from his Holiness, she acknowledged her obligations to the great Bishop, and desired Pavesio to represent her, for that favour, kneeling at his feet, and humbly kissing them: though she had not power to admit of his promised supplies, 
In the mean time excuses herself for not receiving the money offered by the Pope. Her Excellence gives the Legate a true description of the Low-countries Bishops.  unless the King would please to give her leave. But she assured his Holiness, that the Cause of Religion should be always to her, as it had ever been, dearer than her life. Lastly, touching the nature and industry of the Low-countries Bishops (for Pavesio entreated her to instruct him in that particular) she very graphically discoursed their lives and manners, and gave him their several characters, telling which deserved Rebuke, which Praise or Pity. The Legate, finding all she said to be true, and the Prince of Orange the easier to be wrought upon, (belike her Excellence had prepared him, as she promised) admiring her industry and piety, 
Who is amazed at her Piety and Prudence.  professed that he would publish in the Court of Rome, how Religion standing now in the Low-countrieses on a dangerous precipice, was supported only by her Highness' vigilance and prudence. But the Factions and Tumults ceased not for all this. 
The impudence of the Gheuses encouraged by hope of impunity.  The Covenanters being returned (as I have told you) into their respective Provinces, and giving it out, that they had the public Faith of the Knights of the Golden Fleece for their indemnity; all those that had been banished for heresy came back from the adjacent Countries, and such as had lain concealed at home appeared again, magnifying the name of the Gheuses, calling them the Assertors and Champions of their liberty, and putting themselves under their protection. 
Their new Conspiracy.  Thus the number of the Covenanters was much increased, especially in Antwerp, even the Merchants themselves began to wear the Habit and Cognizante of the Gheuses. Nay there sprung up a new-brotherhood of the Common People, wearing in their hats, besides the wallet stamped in silver, a wreathed pilgrims staff, 
And new fashion.  the ends bowing across, signifying (as I suppose) that they were to go a pilgrimage out of their Country, and seek liberty in another Climate. This conspiracy was spawned out of the other, it being the offspring (as the Governess wrote to his Majesty) of that two years before, 
The Original of these kind of confederacies.  raised by the Lords against Cardinal Granvel, where they first wore hoods, and then Darts. 
May 17.  But that which at the beginning was only private difference at Court, and the ambition of a few, afterwards turned into the public mutiny of the Provinces. Great men, it seems, never can offend alone; and vices, whilst they pass from hand to hand, are soiled with being touched, and grow still fouler. Neither did the Governesses letters to the Magistrates, 
Not cured either by the Governesses care.  concerning the counterfeit Declaration in the Lords names, 
6. or 21. of May.  do any good: nor the King's letter to the Governess and the Provinces, about that time received, wherein his Majesty promised, That having now secured himself from the Turks and Moors, he would presently make a voyage into the Low-countrieses, 
Or by the King's letter gracious indeed.  and in person moderate the severity (if any such were) of his father's Edicts. In the mean time, he rested confident that the troubles would be quieted by the Lords endeavours, whereupon formerly relying, both his father the Emperor and he himself never feared what their enemies could do: 
March 15.  and now, 
But unseasonably protracting the Grant of General Pardons to some great ones.  he doubted not but their old loyalty would easily compose a sedition raised by a few private men. 
1570.  Only the pardons which the Governess in her letters to the King, 
The Low-countrieses over flowed with Heretics.  desired for certain persons, were by his Majesty, more resolutely then seasonably put off till another time. In the interim, the evil increasing, and the opportunity of applying a fit remedy being past, his Majesty lost the Grace and favour he intended.  
And truly mischiefs sprung not up severally, or by intervals; but completed, and in a knot, 
1566.  breaking forth all at once. For in the bordering Countries the Master-hereticks watching how discord prospered in the Low-countrieses, that they might take occasion to vent their outlandish wares and sell them the new Gospel; flocking in crowds, the Calvinists out of France and the Lutherans and Anabaptists out of Germany, invaded, and as it were attached their nearest neighbour-towns. 
Privately at first,  First, they held their Conventicles in the fields by night, then, success smiling upon them, fearing likewise that if differences chanced to be composed, they should fail of dispatching what they came for; they thought it best, 
Then openly preaching.  by way of prevention, to show themselves in the light; and before the people (that ran to meet them out of towns and villages) boldly to preach against the Spanish tyranny, against Religion corrupted by the Bishops, and for the pure and sincere light of the Gospel. 
Three ●orts or Classes of them.  Emulation made them more impudent, 
Calvinists. Lutherans. Anabaptists.  lest the Calvinists (that had indeed fewer great persons of their faction, but more Proselytes and applause (should be less powerful than the Lutherans. And the Anabaptists being far more in number then the Lutherans, scorned to be worsted by the Calvinists: or that the Lutherans should have more great Protectors then both the other Sects. Therefore they made haste in zeal of spirit to feiz upon Cities and Towns, as if they were to make new plantations; every one being for himself, 
Catholics.  and all against One. Miserable and calamitous at that time was the condition of the Low-countrieses, many of the noblest Provinces being suddenly hurried into factions, 
What they were that came in. Infinite Resort to hear them.  and running upon the rocks of error. Whilst impure men, Apostates both from divine and humane faith, whilst the scum of their own nations, the Refuse of Germany and France, promised themselves a kind of sovereignty in the Low-countrieses, and ran up and down as if hell had been broke loose, filling all places with turbulent sermons, infamous libels, hopes, fears, and jealousies. Whilst such a multitude; first out of the next villages, but at last out of great towns, came, with incredible desire, to hear these trumpeters of the new Gospel; that once, in the fields of Tournay above eight thousand men were seen at a sermon. Near Lisle they appeared in greater shoals. At Antwerp, in one day, were gathered together thirteen thousand, next day fourteen thousand, 
And to the Sacraments after the heretical way.  a while after sixteen thousand men. Lastly, taking more freedom in many places, especially at Valenciens and upon the borders of Flanders, they married people in the fields, and baptised infants after the calvinistical manner. And that all this might be done with safety, they meet at these Conventicles and Sermons, armed with pikes and muskets. I know the Reader will not a little wonder to hear (what they say the Low-treymen themselves were amazed when they saw) how the People● zeal of hearing sermons came to such a height, 
Why the people are so fond of sermons.  that neither the Magistrates by authority, nor their Officers by force, nor the Laws by reverence, could contain them, but that men, women, and children left their houses, and ●an like mad, to these Teachers in the fields. But all the Auditory were not drawn by the same motive. 
Some out of zeal to heresy.  For many that had long ago banished the Catholic Religion out of their hearts, went cheerfully to embrace the opinions of Heretics, and to join in Communion with them: and in their violent motion, took others along, that knew not well whither they wandered, but half against their wills, 
Divers taken with the Rarity.  shoved on by the crowd, like swimmers by the stream, I cannot properly say they went, but were carried. Many were taken with the novelty, 
1565.  and a longing to see what kind of Religion those foreigners had brought from Saxony or Geneva; out of which Countries, 
Many delighted with singing of Psalms.  as it was reported, they had at a distance wrought so much upon the rest of the Provinces. A great sort were drawn in, with the tunes set to the Psalms, translated, as I have told you, into French meeter, by Marot and Beza, and now sung at their great meetings in the fields according to Geneva mode. But most of them itched after the ●landers and jeers of their preaching ministers. 
But the most, with hearing them rail and jeer in the Pulpit.  Among which, as every ignorant Mountebank had some little smattering of learning, and abounded in impudence, and the juggling art of catching applause; so with greater lies and fooleries they raised against the Bishop of Rome, the Council of Treat, and the Ecclesiastical Inquisitours, shamefully and foully abusing all things holy; but yet so, as the people's minds were tickled: who clapped their hands, as if they had been in a playhouse; and measured things that were spoken, not by a true estimate, but merely by the pleasure of their ears. Nay, though some of the wiser sort, understood their fea●s of activity, and knew they told fables and gulleries, yet they were pleased to be deceived themselves, meaning shortly with the same artifice to cozen others: and to repeat those Sermons as truths, which they had by their own industry discovered. Calumnies and defamations without any distinction of truth or falsehood, are ever greedily entertained, and as greedily communicated. Lastly, the Cities were by these incendiaries distracted into factions. 
Their audience increased by several Countrymen striving to have their heresy preferred.  Those that bordered upon France favoured Calvin, those neighbouring to Germany, were for Luther; both of them followed the Preachers, not out of any will to be instructed in their Tenets, but only fiding with their own Nation. Nor was the Governess less active all the while, but tried all ways possible to obviate and encounter the increasing mischief. 
Which necessitates the Governess to hasten away the Marq. of Bergen into Spain.  She sent the Marquis of Bergen, as soon as ever he was recovered, in all haste to Spain, to give his Majesty an account of what he had seen with his eyes; and to beseech him to think no more of the Inquisition; but that he would please, and speedily, to mitigate the severity of the Edicts, lest while they consulted in Spain, the Low-countrieses should be lost. But the Marquis of Bergen falling ill again at Poicto●● in France, 
Who sickening by the way, Sends the Steward of his house before with his Letters.  received instructions from her Excellence, to send some trusty messenger before him, to deliver the King his Letters and Embassage. Which was done by his Major's domo, upon the 25 of july. The Governess was likewise informed by the Magistrate of Antwerp, 
1566.  that foreigners every day came into the Town, and pestered it extremely. 
Her Excellence by Edict banishes Foreigners. But cannot resolve what course to take with the new Preachers.  Whom her Excellence commanded to depart, by Edict, set forth by authority of the Senate; and many persuading her, upon that occasion, to revive the penal Laws against banished men, that should return into the Low-countrieses, against scandalous Libelers, and such as read and kept their Pamphlets; as likewise against all Conventicles and heretical Sermons; though a while she remained in suspense, because on the one part, she knew there was no hope to master the stubborn multitudes without soldiers, which then she had not means to levy, and therefore held it more wisdom to wave those Laws, the contempt whereof she had not power to punish: and on the other part, that she might not sit still, and seem to sleep over so many affronts, with a kind of encouragement to the tumultuous Rebels, 
She revives the Edict against them.  she confirmed and augmented the old Edicts. But all to little purpose; for the Ministers still preached, and because they were silenced, were followed with more eagerness: it being a fault in humane nature, 
Who were more followed because prohibited. Especially at Antwerp.  to conceive things greater because prohibited. The worst disorders were at Antwerp, that City lying between the French and the Germans, and therefore exposed to their factions. Insomuch as a few days after the Edict was published, when the Lutherans, according to their custom, met in the fields on the one side, and the Calvinists on the other, these being no fewer than fifteen thousand, their number increased their confidence, When the Sermon was done, they set the preacher of calvin's Gospel on horseback, and carried him into the Town triumphantly, attended with a great guard of Horse and Foot. The Magistrate not daring to oppose that fudden tumult, contented himself with sending speedy intelligence thereof to the Governess, 
The Governess is desired to come thither.  beseeching her Excellence (in regard that many thought those assemblies might at last engage the City in some insurrection) by her presence there to give assistance unto Antwerp. 
1564.  And her Highness, 
She sends count Megen before her.  as if she meant presently to come, sent before her Charles Brimey Count of Megen, a faithful and valiant Commander, enjoining him to make experience of the strength and loyalty of the Citizens, what they would or could do, for quieting those commotions; lest necessity might force her to be an eye-witness of things, which she might with less danger to her Authority, hear of at a distance. 
But upon a mutiny of the people  But upon sight of the Count, the Town began to mutiny: the people crying out, That Count Megen was come to do a mischief to the Gheuses, and that Count Aremberg was to follow with twelve Ensigns; and when those soldiers had possessed themselves of Antwerp, than the Governess would appear, and at her pleasure, together with the Spanish tyranny, erect the Pontifician Tribunal, and put a Garrison into the Fort to awe the Town. Lastly, the Brabanters having received that yoke, should be just so enslaved as the Milanese and Neapolitans are in Italy, caught by the like stratagem. 
He is called away.  These tumults still increasing, the Governess called away Count Megen, pretending it was necessary he should attend his Government of Gelderland. 
The Town petitions for the Prince of Orange,  And when the Magistrate of Antwerp, by divers posts, wrote to the Governess for the Prince of Orange, who was desired by the people, nor would they easily endure another Governor, the Prince of Orange himself promising his utmost fidelity and endeavours in that employment; the Governess not knowing what to do, 
Who is made Governor of Antwerp.  seeing no way safe, at length, lest she might seem to distrust his integrity and promises, and consequently, in that point of time, distaste so great a man with a public repulse, she gave him Commission to compose the mutiny at Antwerp. He was met upon the way, a mile without the Town, 
Multitudes of people meet him upon the way.  by Brederod, with a great sort of Citizens of Antwerp; who saluting one another with discharge of their pistols, they joined companies, and went on; such multitudes of men, partly meeting them upon the road, partly standing to behold them upon rising ground, and tops of houses; that you would think Antwerp had emptied itself of all the inhabitants. Yet the Prince of Orange seemed not to be elated in his looks, perhaps conceiving it to be a point of magnanimity: or rather, fearing that immoderate popular applause, might offend superior Powers. 
He silences their shouts, and the Heretics acclamations.  And therefore, when that huge crowd began to sing Psalms in French, he commanded them presently to hold their peace. Others in divers places crying, Long live the Gheuses: he often silenced them with his hand. Nay, those that were got upon the walls, louder than before shouting out the same wishes for the Gheuses; when he could not rule their tongues by signs, he grew in choler, and swore by God, they were best consider what they did; for if they proceeded, some of them should repent it. But the greatest presumption of the people was, when he entered Antwerp; and road through the streets, then in many places they clamoured in this manner, Behold the man that brings us liberty. Behold the man that brings us the Confession of Auspurg. We have no more need of the Covenanters. This is ●e whom hereafter we will follow, this is he whom we will petition to. But the Prince of Orange appeared much offended at these expressions, especially in Brederods' presence. 
Consults about a remedy for the present mischief.  He lighted at the Palace, and that night consulted with the Magistrate, how to reduce the people to their former duty and obedience; how to hinder the Merchants from leaving the Town, which they resolved to do; and how to break the meetings at seditious Sermons; for these were his instructions from the Governess. 
Sermons in the fields frequented as much as ever  But whilst the remedies were referred to the Senate, the disease abroad being fed with the same humour, increased, and it was thought, seldom less than 4000 men met at one Sermon, which exceedingly grieved the Governess, who by many Letters, sometimes remembered the Senate and People of the promise, wherein they obliged themselves to the King, 
For which she justly reproves the Senate of Antwerp, and tries several ways to make the Prince of Orange.  when (to avoid the imposing of a Bishop) they undertook to be more tender of Religion, than ever any Bishop was. Sometimes she praised and encouraged the Prince of Orange for his industry in preventing mischiefs; and withal remembered him of the Duty of his place, his faith to the King, and engagement to herself in this present Office; that many had ill thoughts of him, and the occasion was now in his own hands either to inflame, or extinguish them: When behold, upon the sudden, new troubles call away the attention of the Governess to another quarter.  
News was brought, that the Confederate Gheuses had a new design, and were about two thousand. to meet at Centron, and in that City, 
A meeting of the Gheuses at Centron, or San-Truden.  belonging to the Bishop of Liege, to resolve whether they should take up arms, whereunto in every place they had animated the people. The report of the taking up arms was false, but their determination to meet proved true. And Brederod with the chief of the Covenanters, wrote Letters to the Towns about them, in the end of june, summoning them to convene the 14 day of july. Lewis of Nassau undertook to make the Bishop, sending unto him the Lord of Villers, 
They desire the use and freedom of the Town, from the Bishop of Liege, Gerard Grosbech. Which he denies  who in the name of Lewis and his companions of the League, should work him to give way to their holding an Assembly at Centron. The Bishop excusing himself, as bound by the Imperial Laws, not to suffer any such meeting in an Imperial Town; wrote all that had passed, in cipher, to the Governess, and commanded the Governor of the Town, not to admit them if they came. But the Townsmen fearing, 
But the Townsmen let them in.  that if they did shut their gates against them, they would spoil their Harvest, and fire the houses and Villages round about; without contest received Brederod and his men into the Town. 
They convene in the City.  In this convention (begun about the middle of july, and ended the last day of that month) two things were put to the question: The first, How they should be secured, in case the King were minded to revenge himself upon them: and then, Whether they should move for more, than was expressed in their Petition delivered in April, touching the Edicts and Inquisition. 
Where they unanimously agree to petition for their Indemnity.  The general vote was, that security should be demanded of the Governess; but the other passed in the negative: some affirming that upon the grant of those particulars for which they took the Covenant, they ought to proceed no farther. Others said, That if they had success in their first Petition, they would enlarge it, and desire, that no certain form of Religion might be prescribed the people; but that every one might be left free, to serve God his own way. 
Touching Liberty of Religion they differ among themselves.  Many were extremely offended with that abominable opinion, and thereupon by degrees disengaged themselves from the Covenant (among which was Charles Mansfeld son to Count Ernest) so as nothing was determined in that point. 
A few Pages lower.  But whether the Heretics among themselves, 
The Governess sends Count Egmont and Count Horn to break off the Convention.  unknown to their other complices, resolved upon that which presently followed in the Netherlands, that is, the violation of holy Images, I shall in its proper place deliver. Whilst these things were in agitation, the Governess sent Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange, to fright the Covenanters and these Assemblies; not that she was ignorant, how far either of them was to be trusted, but that by such expressions of her confidence, and by making them of Counsel with her, she might oblige them, and put it in their power to set things right, and consequently to merit the King's favour. They appointed Brederod and the heads of the Covenanters to meet them at Duffle, a village hard by Antwerp. And among other things, they admonished them, in the Governesses name, tha● they should forbear by those kind of Assemblies to make any Innovation, till his Majesty sent his absolute determination concerning their demands: but rather, 
These Lords remember the Covenanters of their promise.  that by their authority with the Commons they should restrain them (as they had promised) growing daily more and more stubborn and contumacious. Brederod wrote the heads of this conference (which were nine) to his confederates at Centron; who agreed among themselves, 
But they by a new message from S. Truden make high demands from the Governess.  to send Lewis of Nassau with twelve Gentlemen to present the Governess a new Petition, consisting likewise of nine heads, wherein partly they stood upon their justification; and that so absolutely, as they refused the act of Oblivion promised them by the Governess, affirming what they had done was more worthy to be published, then forgotten: partly they desired that the Governess, by her own letters and under the hands of the Knights of the Golden-fleece, would secure them from force of arms, which as it was said were preparing against them. Moreover, that she would give Commission to the Prince of Orange, Count Egmont, and Count Horn to hear the Grievances of the Covenanters, and to mediate betwixt his Majesty and them. Lastly, they moved for a general Convention of the Estates, as the best expedient for restoring peace to their Country. Otherwise, though against their wills, they must be necessitated to have recourse to foreign help. These letters being read in Senate, 
She puts them off for the present.  after every man had delivered his opinion, the Governess answered Lewis and his companions (that were called, by jeering people, his twelve Apostles) that upon the twenty sixth of August the Knighrs of the Golden-fleece were to meet at Brussels, and she would advise with them about it. 
The Prince of Orange would be made Governor of Antwerp, to enable him for ruling of the Town. And is made Governor accordingly. with power to choose himself a Guard.  In the interim, the Prince of Orange returning to Antwerp; when no good could be done there, certified the Governess, that the Citizens had been earnest with him to receive the Government of Antwerp, and for his security to put a Garrison into the Town. The Governess consenting to it, he not only raised men, but was so bold, as to ask leave to have a Guard about his person, which she likewise granted. And so to his great contentment he was made Governor, meaning shortly to make himself an absolute Prince, by the too much indulgence of the Governess, who with these favours endeavoured to engage the Prince of Orange, or at least would have him believed to be of the King's party. 
But this concession was a great weakening in her Excellence.  But the despair of succours long looked for out of Spain, together with her fear, increased her indulgence. Now at length, upon Montinyes solicitation, the King's letters came, 
The King's letters wherein he grants the Governess her desires.  wherein those three particulars the Duchess had so often requested of his Majesty, were all granted, but upon certain conditions. For his Majesty gave way to the remove of the Ecclesiastical Inquisitours; provided the Bishops were first placed in their stead: for he was resolved and fixed, not to leave Religion naked, without a guard of those that should take cognizance of her cause, and revenge her injuries. 
So limited, as gave the people no satisfaction.  It was his pleasure likewise, that the Imperial Edicts should be somewhat moderated by his Council in the Low-countrieses; but it must be certified to, and approved of by, his Council in Spain, before it should be published in the Provinces. In the last place, his Majesty was contented that 〈◊〉 Covenanters and others should be pardoned; 
And so long a coming, as rendered them unuseful to the King.  but the other two heads were first to be dispatched. But these remedies came from Spain too late, when the face of things was altered in the Low-countrieses: When the fury of the Heretics, plundering the Churches, and openly defacing all venerable and sacred monuments of Religion, 
Of the plunder of Churches.  was to be encountered in another way.  
And indeed that destruction (which I think was one of the greatest that ever happened, if we consider the sudden mischief to Religion, the rage of the People, 
From whence that Mischief came into the Low-countrieses.  their small number, and mean quality) from what parts or by whose Counsel it was brought upon the Low-countrieses, is no more certainly known, than the causes and original of a sudden plague. I should think by many letters I have read, that in all probability it came thither from the Geneva Calvinists, their next French neighbours: perhaps by accident, perhaps upon design; for so Peter Ernest Count Mansfeld informed the Governess, and she the King. The very same intelligence she received from Pedro Ceballio, 
August 28.  an old Spanish Commander, who assured her, that the Prince of Condegrave; and the three brothers of the Colygn the heads of the Hugonots, 
What foreigners encouraged them.  to advance their own party in France while Heresy reigned in the Low-countrieses, by their Emissaries, daily solicited the Heretics in these Provinces to make some attempt, wherein they promised sufficiently to furnish them with men and Arms. The like hope they had of the Queen of England. This agrees with what was resolved upon at Centron by the confederated Gheuses, in which number the Admiral of France and others of that nation being comprehended, it was easy for them, upon this occasion, to trouble the Low-countrieses. Besides these mysteries of State, 
Why the Low-countreymen joined with them.  other things were plain to be discerned. For the people, partly corrupted with Heresy, partly dreading the Inquisition, exceedingly favoured the Heretics that sought to overthrow that judicature. The confederated Gheuses willingly took upon them the protection of the Commons, because many of the Covenanters were birds of the same feather, and all of them ambitious to be Masters and Tribunes of the people. The Knights of the Order, and the Lords, were divided among themselves. Those that continued faithful to their Religion and their Prince, were the weaker party: the stronger either declared themselves for the Conspirators, or at least were of their chamber-counsell. And now the Governess wrote to the King, 
August 28.  that she had certain knowledge of the Prince of Orange's design, by those tumults to invade the Government of the Low-countrieses: and share it with his fellow-rebells. Therefore, upon Assumption-eve, 
The day appointed for the Picture-scuffle. The Place.  they began to rifle the Low-countries Churches: first rising in the lower Flanders, which lies between the river Lys and the West Sea. In these parts a few of the rascal sort of Heretics met and joined themselves with some companies of thiefs, 
The quality of the Image-breakers. Their Instruments.  upon the day appointed for proclaiming war against heaven, lead on by no Commander but Impiety: their Arms were staves, hatchets, hammers, and ropes, fitter to pull down houses, then to fight withal: some few of them▪ had swords and muskets. 
First the Villages are plundered.  Thus accoutered, as if they had been furies vomited from Hell, they broke into the towns and villages about St. Omer, and if they found the doors of Churches or Monasteries shut, forced them open, frighting away their religious inhabitants: and overturning the Altars, they defaced the Monuments of Saints, and broke to pieces their sacred images. Whatsoever they saw dedicated to God, and to the Blessed, they pulled it down and trod it under their feet to dirt, whilst their Ringleaders clapped them on the backs, and encouraged them with all their force to destroy the Idols. 
Then the Cities.  The Heretics glad of this success to the first that ever they sent out upon a party, left the place with speed, and with unanimous consent, shouted and cried aloud, Let us to IPRES, that being a city much frequented by the Calvinists. And they were drawn thither, as well out of hope of protection, as out of hatred they bore to the Bishop of that City, Martin Rithovius, an eminently virtuous and learned man, and therefore meriting the spleen of Heretics. Whereupon they ran violently thither, gathering upon the way such vagabonds and beggars, as joined with them out of hope of plunder. And as a snow ball rolling from the top of a hill, grows still greater, by the access of new snow, through which it passes, and wherein it is involved: so these thievish vagabonds multiplying by the way, the farther they go, the more they rage, and the more considerable their thievish strength appears. 
They are received at Ipres.  And when they had pillaged a few small villages about Ipres, upon the very day of the Assumption of the blessed Virgin, the citizens of Ipres opening their gates unto them, 
Deface and pillage the great Church.  they entered the town, and went directly to the Cathedral Church, where every one fell to work. Some set ladders to the walls, with hammers and slaves battering the pictures. Others broke a sunder the iron work, seats, and pulpit. Others, casting ropes about the great statues of our Saviour Christ, and the Saints, pulled them down to the ground. Others stole the consecrated plate, burned the sacred Books, and stripped the Altars of their holy ornaments: and that, with so much security, with so little regard of the Magistrate or Prelates, as you would think they had been sent for by the common Council, and were in pay with the city. With the same fury they likewise burned the Bishop of Ipre's library, 
Burn the Library. Violate all things sacred.  and destroyed the rest of the Churches and Religious nouses of the town, reacting their villainies, and because the first prospered, still presuming. This sacrilegious robbery continued a whole day. 
The People, and the Magistrate, diversely affected.  Part of the people being amazed to see them, not taking them for men, but devils in humane shapes: and part rejoicing, that now those things were done which they themselves had long ago designed. Nor had the Magistrate and Senators any greater care of Religion. Perhaps this sudden inundation took away their sense and judgement; perhaps, being privy to the plot, they, idle and careless, kept their houses. Indeed the whole City frighted, like passengers in a Shipwreck, beheld the destruction, never putting to their helping hands. 
A new Party of Image-breakers in other Towns.  The next day, another party of Church-robbers, either kept for a reserve, or taking example by what was done about St. Omer, 
S. Omer,  had orders to plunder Menin, Commines, Vervich, 
Menin, Commines, Vervich.  and other Towns upon the Lys, which they did with the like violence. All things holy that were portable they carried away: the rest they cut in pieces and burned. Thence passing the River, they came within the Liberties of Lisle, many of the Townsmen joining with them; and having robbed a rich Monastery, which they call Marquet, mad and drunk, some went to Douai, some to Seclin: 
Encountered by the Secliners.  But the Secliners and other neighbour Towns, catching up any weapon that came to hand, faced them upon their march, and showed themselves ready to punish the injury offered to Religion, unless those thiefs would take another way. 
And defeated.  But they with the same impudence, striving to go forward, and to break through them, the Country came in, and falling upon them, slew a great sort, and routed the rest, making them fly in great distraction, forcing many into the bogs, drowing some in the river, and carrying others into the Town in triumph. But this was a slight revenge: when at the same time, almost all Flanders did as furiously assault God himself, and all his Saints, no man resisting. The news whereof much afflicted the Governess, who, in great grief of heart, turning to Count Egmont, 
The Governess' words to Count Egmont.  that waited on her from the Sermon to her Privie-chamber, said, Do you hear, Egmont, what good news comes from your Province of Flanders? Unhappy Woman that I am, to see in the time of my Government, such indignities offered to God, and to the King. And will you, in whose worth and fidelity his Majesty hath always put such confidence, suffer these foul villainies to pass unpunished, in the Province committed to your charge? 
His Answer.  and when he answered, That in the first place the King's Authority must be carefully maintained, and then Religion would easily be restored; the Governess not without indignation replied, 
Her reply.  that his counsel was not just; but rather before all humane things, the honour and worship of God ought to be preferred, the neglect whereof would be a far greater misery, than the loss of any power or fortune whatsoever. This was her opinion, and likewise the Kings, 
His rejoinder.  who resolved to put nothing in balance with Religion. And when Egmont added, That men were of another mind, who had estates in these Provinces, which they feared to lose: 
Her Conclusion.  she concluded with the same constancy, that it was indeed to be wished, and would be a more prudent course; to preserve both Religion and temporal Power: but if one of them must go to wrack, the safety of Religion ought principally to be respected; which, once lost, would never be repaired with the addition either of Wealth or Empire. To this purpose her Excellence spoke in Senate also, 
The Senate's resolution upon the Exigent.  which she speedily summoned. Wherein it was decreed, that Maximil. Rassinghem, who succeeded john Currier deceased, in the Government of French Flanders, should immediately enter Lisle with the horse commanded by the Lord Montiny, who was then in Spain, and not suffer the people, that had been plundering consecrated Goods, to return into the town, before they had yielded up their Arms, and that he had carried them to the Magazine. And notwithstanding Egmont did not well approve of this kind of proceeding, but affirmed, that if the Governess went by the way of Arms, this Insurrection would not be quieted, till 200000 men hast lost their lives, yet she gave not off her resolution, but answered, It were better that Roat, the dregs of mankind (if they would not renounce their heresy) should be banished or destroyed, than they should be suffered to commit such execrable wickedness; lest the good men of the Low-countrieses should, at length, either be infected with their contagion, or forced by them to fly their Country, in case the multitude prevailed.  
Whilst these preparations were made at Court, 
A new Iconomachy at Antwerp  the rage of the Low-countries Heretics was not laid, but like a storm, now violently carried into this, now into that quarter, 
Begun with scorn put upon the holy Procession.  terrified every Province, especially Antwerp. Where upon the day of the Assumption of our Lady (for the Antwerpers have the Blessed Virgin for their Patroness) whilst her Image in solemn Procession, was carried upon men's shoulders, from the great Church, through the streets, the symptoms of that disease appeared, which broke forth soon after. Some jeering rascals of the meaner sort of Artificers, 
Mockery.  first laughed and hissed at the holy Solemnity: then impiously and impudently, with mimic salutations and reproachful words, mocked the Effigies of the mother of God, and had presumed to lay sacrilegious hands upon it, but that by the care of those that ordered the Procession, it was set down, not (as was usual) in the middle-Isle of the Church, but speedily conveyed into the Quire. And next day (for base people grow bolder if they find themselves feared) many came into the Church, and some playing their gambols before our Lady's Chapel, asked her in scorn, why she had so early flown up to the roost. Others ran about the great Church, threatening the Altars and Images; among whom an impudent Rogue, a Saddler, got up into the Pulpit, and when this impious Mimic had counterfeited the tone and gesture of a Preacher, desiring them to reach him a Bible, 
And quarrelling in the Cathedral Church.  he challenged any of the Catholic Priests to come and dispute with him: and whilst they received him on the one side with applauses, and on the other with casting faggot-sticks and rubbish at him (which he threw at his audience again) at length the scuffle increasing, as if they had been in the streets, a Catholic Spipper, not able to endure the insolence of the fellow, ran up the side of the Pulpit, and catching the Buffoon about the waste, lustily tossed him over to the ground; and he himself, in the heat of the brawl, avoiding many blows made at him, was shot in the arm with a pistol-bullet, the rest, when some cried, that the Officers were coming for fear of being taken, slipped out of the Church. Notwithstanding the quarrel continued, and they met every day, like Gladiators upon the stage, 
Whereof the sacrilegious people, shutting out the rest, possessed themselves.  to cut and hack one another. Until upon the 21th of August, the Heretics increasing in their number, came into the great Church with concealed weapons; as if they resolved, after some light skirmishes for a few days past, to come now to a battle. And expecting till Evensong was done, they shouted with a hideous cry, Long live the Gheuses; Nay, they commanded the Image of the Blessed Virgin to repeat their Acclamation, which if she refused to do, they madly swore they would beat and kill her. And though john Immercellius praetor of the Town, with some Apparatours, came and commanded them to keep the Peace, yet he could not help it; but the people running away to get out of the tumult, the Heretics shut the doors after them, and as Conquerors possessed themselves of the Church: Now when they saw all was theirs; hearing the clock strike the last hour of the day, 
And singing Psalms fall to work.  and darkness adding confidence, one of them (lest their wickedness should want formality) began to sing a Geneva Psalm, and then, as if the Trumpet had sounded a charge, the Spirit moving them altogether, they fell upon the effigies of the Mother of God, and upon the pictures of Christ and his Saints, 
Breaking all things consecrated.  some tumbled them down, and trod upon them; others thrust swords into their sides; others chopped off their heads with axes; with so much concord and forecast in their Sacrilege, that you would think every one had his several work assigned him. For the very harlots, 
And defacing the whole Cathedral.  those common appurtenances to thiefs and drunkards, catching up the wax-candles from the Altars, and from the Vestry, held them to light the men that were at work. Part whereof, getting upon the Altars cast down the sacred plate, broke a sunder the picture-frames, defaced the painted walls: Part, setting up ladders, shattered the goodly Organs, broke the windows flourished with a new kind of paint. Huge statues of Saints, that stood in the walls upon Pedistalls, they unfastened and hurled down among which, an ancient and great Crucifix, with the two thiefs hanging on each hand of our Saviour, that stood right against the high Altar, they pulled down with ropes, and hewed it in pieces; but touched not the two theives, as if they only worshipped them, and desired them to be their good Lords. Nay, 
O Profane!  they presumed to break open the Conservatory of the celestial bread; and putting in their polluted hands, to pull out the blessed Body of our Lord, those base off-scouring of men, trod upon the Deity adored and dreaded by the Angels. The Pixes and Chalices which they found in the Vestry, they filled with wine prepared for the Altar, and drank them off in derision. They greased their shoes with the Chrism or holy oil; and after the spoil of all these things, laughed and were very merry at the matter. My meaning is not, lest I should scandalise mankind, nor suits it with History, to repeat all the foul actions wherewith in this destruction of holy things, these traitors to God and his Saints glutted their cruelty. 
What a great stately Church was this.  But the greatest wonder was, to see them make so quick dispatch: that one of the fairest and greatest Churches of Europe, 
How small a number defaced it.  full of Pictures and Statues, richly adorned with about seventy Altars, by a few men (for they were not above one hundred, as the Governess wrote to the King, that she was certainly informed) should before midnight, 
In a few hours.  when they began but in the evening, have nothing at all left entire or unprofaned. Truly, if the hundred men had not an hundred hands apiece, that in so short a space demolished such a multitude of things, 
Some thought the Devil helped his Children.  it is not unreasonable to believe (which I know some at that time suspected) that devils mixing with them, joined in dispatching their own work; or at least that the furious violence, which (in scorn of Religion) stripped the Altars, mangled the Statues and Pictures, defaced the tombs, and in four hours' time robbed and laid waste so rich and goodly a Church; could not have any other cause, but the immediate impulsion of those rebellious and infernal spirits, that add both rage and strength to sacrilegious villains, 
Because none of the Sacrilegious were so much as hurt in the doing it.  offering an acceptable sacrifice to hell. Especially because in such a hurry and crowd of hasty labourers, whilst they run about the Church like Bacchanals and Bedlams; whilst they mount the rounds of their ladders; whilst they with great pains loosen the brass and marble; whilst they endeavour to spoil and steal the richest things; none of all their number had so much as a fall, or a knock, though such loads of stone and wood came tumbling down, and so many fragments and splinters flew about; nor received the least hurt by the workmen's tools, which they ran with in their hands: it is no slight argument (as I said before) to prove that by God's permission, the Devil was the Surveyour of their works, and by the assistance of his evil Angels, that enterprise, no less difficult than impious, was instantly, without harm to any of them, and therefore prodigiously effected.  
But these sacrilegious thiefs committed yet more villainy in the Town, 
From the Church they fall upon the City.  presuming upon their fortune: For running out of the Church with hallowed candles, 
And their number increasing,  triumphantly singing and crying, Vive le Gueux; they were received by others that had lain concealed near the Church, expecting encouragement from the success. Their Companies therefore joining (for Booty invited them) 
Plunder all the Churches,  still as they came to any Church-doors, they broke them open, spoiling and carrying away all their consecrated furniture. They climbed into Monasteries, 
And Religious Houses in the Town, With incredible security.  searched them, entered their storehouses, seized upon their meat, drank off their wine, and took from them all their money, plate, and wardrobes, both sacred and profane. And this impiety was acted with such impudence and impunity; that truly I know not well, whether the Reader will conceive more indignation against those impious Ruffians, that without any reverence to God or man, plundered consecrated places, and other men's houses at their pleasure, destroying and stealing Church-ornaments, and Religious men's goods; or against such as ought to have protected those sacred things, 
Terrifying the Inhabitants. The Merchants keep their own houses, and there stand upon their guard.  and against the Religious Houses themselves, that looked on, whilst these Rogues with polluted hands abused and profaned all. But fear had possessed the generality, this happening about midnight, when the City was in their dead sleep, and so the more affrighted, being awaked with sudden and several kinds of Outcries. And therefore, as unexpected and doubtful accidents ever strike the greatest terror, 
Those that had the custody of things sacred, run away from their charge.  many of the Merchants, fearing an universal plunder, shut their doors, and barricadoed them. The Clergy, knowing themselves unable to resist a multitude of thiefs (not discerning how few they were) forsook the Churches, 
Religious men dare not appear. All the Town in a fright.  and provided for their own safety. Nor had the religious Orders time to collect their spirits in this common trepidation, when so many fled. In a word men had no more consideration to defend themselves against this misfortune, then against a thunderbolt, which every one wishes to avoid, but none labours to oppose, 
The Nuns fly to their father's Houses.  But the poor Nuns were in the greatest fright and amazement, whose Cloisters were broke by these Hobgoblins, which making havoc of all things in their way, and prying into every secret corner; whilst their fury or theivery kept them employed, it was the only preservation of the holy Virgins, that getting on their clothes of any fashion, escaped these sacrilegious dogs, and fled most of them into their Parents houses. By which means, less mischief was done, then uses to be committed in night-robberies. Their principal aim being to make haste, 
The Sacrilegious make but one nights work of it.  and ruin all things in an instant. And truly their haste was so great, that the noblest Churches and Religious houses of Antwerp were profaned and pillaged by the several parties of these infamous Rascals. Nay, when it was day light, and that they saw the city, amazed with sudden fear, 
Both Catholics and Heretics conceal themselves out of mutual distrust.  had made no preparation to suppress them: for both Catholics and Heretics kept within doors; those fearing the Heretics, which they believed to be masters of the Town: and these, in regard they knew the odium of the fact would reflect upon themselves, and therefore feared the Justice of the Magistrate, and to be assailed by the Catholics: but all were of opinion, the liberty taken by these base Artificers, depended upon some superior causes; 
The Church-robbers plunder with more licentiousness than before.  the Church-robbers secured by other men's terror, fell to plunder in the day time, returning to the Churches and Monasteries, unworthily and basely fouling the pure ornaments with their filthy souls and bodies; and buttering the Books in the library, set them on fire. Then in mockery, arming the Saints statues, they ran a tilt, and overturning them, insulted over them. And every where like Conquerors, having as well surprised, Religion as the Town, they bore the spoils in triumph. 
The Pillage continues for three whole days together. At last the drowsy Citizens awake.  Three days together in Antwerp lasted that spoil and destruction of things sacred: with so great a loss of rare pieces, drawn by the hands of Masters, that some writers stick not to say, the great Church alone was damnified to the value of four hundred thousand Ducats. But it being strongly suspected, that after the spoil of Churches, hope of prey having multiplied this wicked rabble, they would at last plunder the rich Merchants (as many times men fight more eagerly for their houses, then for their Altars) the Townsmen thinking it their best, no longer to stand neuters, especially perceiving the small number of these Rogues, 
And taking Arms, Fright away the Sacrilegious.  appeared at their doors in arms, and (as if they meant to revenge the Commonwealth) shut up all the Ports but one, out of which that damned pack of villains ran, and poured out their fury upon the adjoining towns and villages, where they exercised the same kind of sacrilegious freeboot.  
While this was done at and about Antwerp, 
The like mischief at the same time, Shaked all the seventeen Provinces, like an Earthquake.  the rage of these Traitors was no less, upon the very same days, at Gant, Ondenaerd, and other towns in Flanders, from the river of Lys as far as Schelt and Dender, all the Churches and holy Ornaments going to wrack. For this destruction was more like an Earthquake, that devours all at once, then like the plague that steals upon a Country by degrees. Insomuch, as the same tainture and whirlwind of Religion, in an instant, miserably involved and laid waste Brabant, 
Only sour excepted.  Flanders, Holland, Zealand, Gelderland, Friesland, Overisell, and almost all the Low-countrieses except three or four Provinces, viz. Nemure, Lucemburgh, Artois, 
Tac. l. 2. Annals.  and part of Haynolt. And as of old, in the reign of Tiberius Cesar, they tell us that twelve cities were swallowed by an earthquake in one night; so in the Low-countrieses, not the like number of Cities, but Provinces, 
To an infinite loss.  by the Spirit, struggling and bursting out from hell, were devoured; with so sudden, with so great a ruin, that the Netherlands which had as many populous Cities, Towns, and Villages, as any part of Europe, within ten days, was overwhelmed in this calamity: the particular Province of Flanders having four hundred consecrated houses, 
Especially in Flanders.  either profaned, or burnt to the ground. 
Some thought this Pillage, a design to betray the Low-countrieses.  So as indeed the Governess could not but believe Count Mansfeld, who called that conspiracy, a plot laid to betray all the Low-countrieses, by the Heads of the heretical party in France: from whence came almost all these criers of the new Gospel. For by their practice the state of the Low-countrieses being troubled, 
Martin Delrio in Altar. Belg. l. 1.  they might the more easily, as when an Army is confused at the first volley of shot, send fresh men, that assailing the Provinces, 
Sen. Truden. l. 4.  already weakened, might totally subdue them. With this opinion theirs agreed, 
Plotted between the French and Low-countries Heretics.  who thought this impious plunder, acted with such consent and such impunity, not to be accidental, nor the villainy of a few, but to be contrived by the Heretics, and Orders given at Centron, that by one Massacre they might prevent another, which they feared hung over their heads, 
With consent of the Gheuses.  ever since the conference of the French and Spanish at Baion: the chief of the Gheuses giving way to it, that they might the sooner, by the fright of these tumults, extort from the Governess all which they had petitioned for. Indeed when the Churches and Monasteries of Gant were rifled, the spoil having continued for three days together, the like whereof happened at the same time in Antwerp; 
An instance whereof, is Lewis of Nassau's letter.  a letter from Lewis of Nassau, and six others, were delivered to the Ministers, Consistories, and Merchants of the Low-countrieses (for so ran the superscription) wherein he advised them, that, in regard the cause of the reformed Religion seemed now to be in sufficient security, they should oppose themselves against the sauciness and insurrection of the people, confident that, hereafter, no body would trouble them for the free Exercise of their Religion: and they were to give credence to the Bearer, who was one Giles Clerk a Lawyer of Tournay, his name being writ in cipher in the same letter. Upon receipt whereof, they ceased from profaning the Churches of Gant. 
And his Patronage of the Iconomachy.  Add to this, the words of Count Mansfeld to the Governess, 
Septemb. 8.  which she sent in Character to the King, that she was advised by Count Mansfeld, to beware of Lewis of Nassau before all men living for he was the wickedest Traitor in the world; to whom the Ministers and Elders of the Heretics communicated all their Counsels, and that he carried in his hand the spoil of Churches and religious Houses; and by this means, that turbulent spirited desperate man hoped, to levy war against the King. And it is evident, that Lewis was one of the first movers in all the Sacrilege committed: it was by his encouragement, that the common sort of heretics would not obey the Magistrate, but contrary to his command, furiously ran out of the City to Vilvord, to hear sermons.  
The Governess having notice from all parts, 
The Governess calls a Senate or Great Council.  of these sacrilegious actions, no less doubting the future, then grieving and amazed at the present, speedily called the Senate, that being indeed the ordinary, but many times a post-humous and ineffectual remedy. 
Aug. 27.  The Prefects of the Provinces and almost all the Lords were there, but only Philip Croi Duke of Areschot, and Charles Brimè Count of Megen, he excusing himself that he was not well, and this that he feared his enemies had a plot upon him. Her Excellence spoke to them, in these very words (which she inserted in her Letters to the King) Grief and her inbred Nobleness giving them vigour and authority. To what condition the Low-countrieses are brought, 
Her Speech.  by the wickedness of a few men, we see, the absent will hear, and posterity admire, to my great disparagement and yours. For I know many things will be imputed to me, Prince's names being always registered in the Calendar of public calamities: and you are famed for so many noble actions at home and abroad, that your names cannot possibly be concealed. Nor were the Netherlands so entrusted to me, but that you had your parts in the Administration of the Government. The particular Provinces committed to your trust; the Order of the Golden-Fleece, wherein your Oaths and Names are upon Record, the Allegiance due to their Prince from his subjects, amongst whom you are the chief, multiplies your Obligations to the maintaining and enlarging of his Royal Power. And yet in these your Provinces, while you stand Spectators, the Churches of God and his Saints, founded by the ancient piety of your Princes, which your Ancestors and yourselves have adorned with victorious trophies, by sacrilegious and impious traitors are burned down, and profaned, your Ancestors tembes violated, the Statues of your Order, and your Coats of Arms, in many places impudently thrown to the ground, trod upon, and broken. To omit their barbarity to Virgins consecrated to God, robbing of their Nunneries; and for addition to their contumelies, cruelly turning out of their cities and holy mansions, all the Priests and Religious. But what kind of men are they that have raised this storm in the Low-countrieses? What dregs of the people, what vile and abject fugitives, and Apostates from Religion? cruel, but to those that fear them: cowardly slaves if they themselves be terrified. A few Secliners and Countrymen, accidentally taking Arms, destroyed a multitude of these Church robbers. Did not one man yesterday, catching up a spear, when a great sort of these Traitors were gathered together, fright them not only from a Chapel which they threatened, but from the City itself? Will you suffer this pestilence to rage without opposition, and to ruin the State and Peace of your Country, and your Religion, before your eyes, and these troubles to open the way unto a foreign Conquest? Nay, it is commonly reported, these villainies are committed, some of you not only not resisting, but being also privy and assistant to the plot. I am not ignorant, that such Calumnies use to be spread abroad by wicked men, to make good Subjects less active in doing justice upon the enemies to Religion. And perhaps they hope to fright me with great names, and so enforce my consent to their unjust Demands. What is fit to be done by men of honour, look you to that; for what concerns myself, I religiously profess, that no man's menaces shall compel me, to mix the new figments of these people, with the ancient and Orthodox Religions established in these Provinces. Nay, if the King himself, upon whose Grace and Pleasure I depend, should dispense with the Low-countries men, to be of what Religion they list, (which how far it is from his Majesty's intention, none can be ignorant) I would instantly depart the Low-countrieses, because I would not be an Agent in, or Interpreter of such Indulgence. But if I were stayed by force of Arms (which I hear they threaten) I call God to witness, I would offer myself to the slaughter, and be torn in pieces, rather than suffer a Profession of Faith, contrary to the Catholic Religion. To prevent all this, be it your care, my Lords, I do conjure you by your duty to God, your Allegiance to the King, and your Love unto your Country. And because gentle remedies will not prevail with desperate people, and that they trust to the protection of the confederate Gentlemen, let us at last receive the Arms and Assistance which you have often promised, and ought long since to have performed. That when the King shall come, who will be here very shortly, 
The divers senses of the Senators upon this Speech: some for, others against a War.  he may find these Provinces quieted by your means, and no less remunerate your fidelity with his royal Bounty, than he will requite the perfidiousness of others with severe punishment. This speech, made by the Governess, took according to every one's several interest and inclination; quickening the desires if found in their minds, but not introducing any new Resolve. Therefore the Counts of Mansfeld, Aremberg, and Barlamont, all true to the King's cause, cheerfully offered their services: Egmont, Orange, Horn, and divers others, spoke against levying war; whose opinion carried a greater appearance of Reason, because of the multitudes of Heretics, whereof there was above fifteen thousand in Brussels, it being unsafe for the present to provoke them by a war. 
Their heat ended.  But the Governess cut off that dispute, and leaving the mention of Arms out of her Speech, not out of her mind (for she resolved the War should be her Great Council) she asked their opinions, how those troubles might be otherwise composed. 
The Senate made this Decree, nemine contradicente.  The result of their two day's consultation was, That the Governess should offer them an Act of oblivion for the time past, and security for the future provided, that the Confederates should first burn the instrument of their Association (they called it the Covenant) and afterwards take an oath to be true to the Catholic Religion, and faithful Subjects to the King for ever.  
But the Governess delaying to set her hand to the Act, 
●he Gheuses threaten Brussels and the Governess.  as if she were yet doubtful whether it should pass or no, more of these turbulent people hourly gathering together, and being themselves tossed upon the waves of sedition, thrust others on, that else would have sat still. And they were heard to say, prompted by Lewis, brother to the Prince of Orange, that unless the Governess would secure the Gentlemen Covenanters, unless every one might have liberty to go to Sermons, and no man be punished for Religion; the Governess should with her own eyes see all the Churches in Brussels fired, 
Who frighted, resolves to leave Brussels.  the Priests murdered, herself imprisoned. And because this was said to be as well privately intended, as publicly reported▪ the Governess resolved to steal out of Brussels and retire to Mons, a city of Haynolt, partly that she might not be an eye-witness of the destruction of holy Images in Brussels, partly that being in a safe place, she might not be forced to accept of unjust conditions. 
But is stayed by prayers & force.  But whilst Orange and Egmont, to whom she would needs bid Farewell, dissuaded her from the journey, the news was all over the Town; and some of the Citizens shutting up the Gates, others went to the Governess, humbly beseeching her, that she would not by her flight, add to the impudence of wicked men, and make the K●ng condemn that faithful City, under the notion of Conspirators against his Majesty. Nor did she alter her resolution for all this, though a great man informed her Excellence, 
The Prince of Orange expresses verymuch trouble.  that the Prince of Orange speaking of her going away to some at Court, told them, among other discourse, That if the Governess would leave the Town, and consequently desert the State, he himself was resolved, his Towns and Fortunes should not become a prey to any: That their French neighbours might easily possess themselves of Flanders: and that long since, they pretended a title to Artois, and Haynolt nor could the rest of the Provinces want new Lords. 
The Governess more and more threatened.  But that which most of all troubled the Governess, was a rumour dispersed in Brussels, that she was the only cause why the Gheuses had not their Petition granted, which she might do of herself, having received plenipotentiary Authority from the King, to sign any conditions for quieting the Low-countries tumults. And that if still she pretended to expect answer from Spain, putting them off with such flammes, there were some in readiness, 
Ulricus  that seizing upon her, 
Viglius  together with Viglius, Keeper of the Seal, and Egmont himself, would extort by force, what they could not obtain with modesty. 
Yet not suffered to depart the Town.  Such reports as these, though at first the Governess accounted them vain threatenings of the Heretics, which had cunningly named Egmont, to make her think the Conspirators hated him: 
And very much terrified.  Yet when she saw the same affirmed by many, that seemed utterly to despair of any good; once more attempting to get out of Town, 
Makes some concessions to the covenanting Gheuses.  and being stayed again: Fear overcoming her, she at last was induced to grant some of the Covenanters demands. Which, after other business, she wrote to his Majesty, in these words. Now when I come to add what finally I granted to the Covenanters, 
Giving the King this account by letter.  unworthy my Resolution, unworthy your Majesty's Religion; truly, the grief of it peirces my very soul, and shame comes upon my face in blushes. I call God to witness, who knows the secrets of my heart, that often and with my utmost power I resisted them; many nights together I have not shut mine eyes, being at that very time afflicted with sorrow, and a fever. 
Of the Causes moving her to do it.  At last, besides the spoil of Churches, which I heard of, from other quarters; when the storm hung over this City, and that so many openly rung in mine ears, that the destructive spite to holy things would never cease till I should grant two demands made by the Covenanters. When my house was besieged, my mind languishing, and my body sick, sending for Orange, Egmont, and Horn, and protesting before them, 
And of the particulars granted.  that my consent was extorted thereunto, I made a concession of pardon and indemnity to the Covenanters, and to the rest I gave liberty to hear their Ministers preach, only in places where they had been accustomed so to do; provided they came unarmed, and molested not the Catholics. With a special clause limiting these two Grants to such time, as the King with consent of the Estates of the Low-countrieses would be pleased to allow. 
Blaming her own indulgent Act and beseeching his Majesty not to confirm it. But rather to vindicate Religion.  Yet to both these I consented not in your Majesty's name, but in mine own, so as when you please you may avoid them, without the least blemish to your Honour, which you have not yourself engaged; and being ill-ingaged by me, you should not, and (I hope) will not make it good. Nay, I beseech and conjure you, Mighty Sir, by that which is dearer to you then your life, your care to defend the Catholic faith; that immediately, not expecting the convenience of the Spring, you will please to come in person, and revenge the wrongs d●ne to afflicted Religion, which now sadly and solely addressing herself to your Majesty, exspects relief (which otherwise, she despairs of) from that right hand of yours, renowned for faith, and power, indeed, unless this one hope remained, my life, which lingers in a miserable manner, would soon part from me, though perhaps this hope itself will be hardly able to keep off death. 
She in the interim secures herself and the Town of Brussels.  Thus her Excellence (fainting under the burden of her grief) wrote privately to the King, but publicly showed no womanish passion, and still intent to affairs of State, gave Count Mansfeld Commission to govern Brussels as her Lieutenant, put into the town a new Garrison of horse and foot, fortified the Count; left nothing undone, that either concerned her own or the City's preservation. 
And gets time to breath, upon the present alteration of affairs by the endeavours of the Gheuses at Brussels.  Indeed having made that agreement with the Covenanters, they gave her jealousies a short breathing-space; for, upon the foresaid terms, taking a new oath of obedience to the Governess, they so ordered the matter, that upon the day appointed the Gheuses attempted nothing against the Church. Nay, the Prince of Orange returning to Antwerp hanged three of the sacrilegious villains, 
And of the Prince of Orange at Antwerp.  and banished three more, setting open the great Church, commanding the Priests to exercise their function, and boldly to instruct the people. Which had not a little rejoiced the Governess, 
Who afterwards offended the Governess, by his grant of Churches to the Heretics.  but that, in the same letter which he about it, he enclosed two petitions, delivered him by the Germans, that desired some Church in Antwerp, where they might freely exercise the confession of Auspurg. This took off much of the Governesses contentment, especially because, 
Septemb. 3.  the day after, she understood, by other letters from the Prince of Orange, that he, and the Senate of Antwerp, had permitted Heretics to preach in the city, and to use all the other rites of Luther and Calvin, assigning them three places for that purpose. 
For which he gives her reasons.  The reason whereof the Prince of Orange explaining, affirmed to the Governess (who very heinously resented it) in three letters, sent immediately one after another, that he was extremely unwilling to make conditions with the Heretics, 
Septemb. 4.  but some considerations enforced him: 
Septemb. 4. 5. 7.  First, that he might by this means restore the Churches and Churchmen to security. Then, whereas no less than twenty thousand men used to go out of Town to sermons, he greatly feared lest, at their return, some pragmatical knaves, gaping after pillage, might join with them, and (the multitude prevailing) plunder the rich Merchants houses. Lastly, because the Heretics already had sermons in Antwerp, therefore in pursuance of that agreement, he had assigned them places in the city. 
But not satisfactory.  Notwithstanding, the Governess liked not the proceedings of the Prince of Orange; perhaps because she herself was guilty of too much indulgence, and likewise in fear to be reproved for another's fault: perhaps, because the Prince of Orange had indeed given further allowance to the Heretics than they could challenge by their articles, which licenced their Sermons within the walls, but not their Baptism, Marriage, or other Heretical ceremonies. 
The like done at Mechlen and Tournay by the Counts of Hochstrat and Horn who excuse themselves.  But whilst the Governess chides the Prince, and wi●●s him to revoke his Act, news is brought to her, that the Counts of Hotchstrat, and Horn had followed the example of Antwerp, he at Machlin, this at Tournay, and both, rebuked by the Governess, gave her an account of their actions. Hotchstrat said, he could not do withal, 
Septemb. 8.  for the law was given to him by the enraged people, whom he found, at his entrance into the city, barbarously spoiling the Churches. But Horn (of whom her Excellence complained to the King, as of a greater Delinquent then the rest, because when he had made suit for the Government of Tournay, it was granted him upon certain conditions, which he engaged to observe, yet had broke every particular) laid the fault upon the city, so full of Heretics, that of five parts scarce one continued Catholic. 
The very same at Utretcht. And at Bolduc.  The Governess heard yet worse news from Utrecht, and worst of all from the Bus: those having chased away the Catholics from the Churches, and these the Bishop from the city. 
The Franciscans, at Antwerp, endangered by the Heretics.  A while after, the Prince of Orange certified the Governess, that three hundred of the common people at Antwerp, in hope of spoil taking arms, were ready to break into a Monastery of Franciscans; but that he came in with his horse, 
Septem. 17.  and scattered them. But the same wickedness prospered better at Amsterdam. 
And turned out of doors at Amsterdam.  Where a few men of the poorest roguey sort of Heretics, but countenanced by many and potent Citizens, rushing into a Church and Monastery of Franciscans, and defacing all the consecrated things, beat and stoned out the Religious, hurting the Consul of the town, and one of the greatest Senators, that opposed them; and so made themselves masters of the Convent. 
The pious Act of the Amsterdam women.  At which time, the women of Amsterdam did a memorable exploit. For while these impious madmen running to all the Churches in the town, closely followed their victorious beginning, and broke into a Chapel famous in those parts for miracles wrought by the holy Eucharist: where they laid hands upon that heavenly bread; the women, that were about the Altar, took to themselves men's courages, rising up in defence of the blessed Sacrament, and resolving rather to die then suffer that execrable rudeness. And what with threats, and authority (for some of them were women of quality) what with force and clamour, those barking hellhounds ran away, without so much as touching the Altar, or tearing the Church-ornaments. These women are indeed worthy the knowledge and commendations of posterity. Unless perhaps their praise may seem a disparagement to the men. 
The impious act of the women of Delft.  But the women of Amsterdam merited not more honour, than the same sex deserved infamy at Delft, a town in Holland. For a whole Regiment of them, undoubtedly possessed by the Devil, knowing one another's minds, upon the sudden, like Bedlams or Furies, got into a Church of the Franciscans, broke the Saints images, towsed and spoiled the holy Altarclothes. From thence, with like speed and rage, they furiously made their way into the Monastery itself, with such violence, as if they had been the Snake-haired hags sent from Pluto, running over the house, and rifling every corner; so as the Franciscans frighted with the strange sight of these Bacchides, thinking this to be the prologue to a massacre, (for it was rumoured that within two or three days all the Priests should have their throats cut) part of them to save themselves, fled; and the rest hid themselves. I know some were of opinion they were not women that durst make this attempt, but men in women's clothes. Yet, that the women of Holland might be so wicked, it is agreeable to their mannish principles in mastering of their husbands. And that it was their Act, the Governess (who shrewdly sifted things out), affirmed; and, among divers such like prodigies, 
Septem. 27. Octob. 10. and 16.  whereof in many several letters she informed the King; her Excellence laments the desperate condition of the Low-countrieses, that had no hope but only in his Majesty's presence therefore she humbly beseeches him, 
The Governess beseeches the King to come with an Army.  if he meant to keep those Provinces, to cut off all delays; and by the example of his father Charles the fifth, who marched through France into the Low-countrieses in the deep of winter, only to quiet one mutinous city; now, when all the cities were endangered, he would please himself personally to come, and speedily with his Army to subdue that stubborn people, as his father had done Gant: 
Gant 1539.  and to impose such laws upon them, as should stand, with the pleasure of a Conqueror, and a Revenger. And now the King as appeared by other letters to the Governess, resolved upon a war. 
14. and 24.  Therefore in two packets sent by his Majesty from Segovia dated in August, he appoints her, the place, and number of men she shall raise and pay. Yet in his first Express, 
And the King, after he had communicated the joy of his Daughter's birth.  before he opens his determination of levying forces, he acquaints her with the Queen's happy delivery, who having been two days in labour, was brought a bed of a daughter, baptised at the holy Font by john Baptista Castaneo the Popes Nuncia, afterward Urban the seventh, by the name of Clara Isabel Eugenia. The first of these names was given her from the Saints day on which she was born, 
August 12.  the second from her mother, the third in honour of the martyr Eugenius, 
Clara Isabel Eugenia.  Bishop of Toledo, whose sacred body, brought out of France, King Philip helped to bear, the same day that he perceived his Queen to be with child. This is the Isabel that, as she was born in the heart of the Low-countries tumults; so afterwards being married to the Archduke Albert, Brother to the Emperor Rodolph had the Low-countries Provinces and tumults for her Dowry. 
Approves of her advice.  His Majesty having passed these compliments to his Sister, 
Directs her what numbers to raise.  commands her to raise three thousand horse, and ten thousand foot in Germany, and giving them two month's pay, to have them ready, in case they should be sent for into the Low-countrieses, 
And what Commanders to employ.  Of these horse she was to order one thousand to be raised, and commanded by Erick Duke of Brunswick, five hundred under his Brother Philip, 250 under john Barnise, the rest under john Valhant. The foot she was to distribute into 33 colours, ten whereof to Count john of Nassa●, brother to the Prince of Orange, as many to Count Otho Erber stein, eight to Colonel Cremberberg, 
Sends Commissions,  the other five to Captain Valdersong. For all these several Officers, the King sent Commissions the the Governess; together with 300000 Ducats, part whereof she was to distribute among the said Commanders: and part to others, if more should be entertained; or any else thought fit to be nominated; 
And money to the Governess.  in their places that were already chosen. For which purpose, his Majesty sent her divers blanks, signed with his sign manual. 
Giving reasons to the Princes of Germany for his levies. Particularly to the Emperor.  Finally, lest any of the German Princes should make an ill construction of his levying those men, he enclosed in her packet letters to them, acquainting them all with the ground of his design, particularly the Emperor Maximilian, to whom he explained himself both by Express, and by the mouth of his Ambassador at Vienna, entreating his Imperial Majesty, for the nearness of their love and blood, to assist with his authority those levies. But the Emperor, 
Who dissuades him.  because he had heard, that the Governess and the confederate Gentlemen were now agreed, commending the wisdom of that policy, dissuaded the King from those Arms and Levies. Perhaps, because the Turk then threatening him, he could not spare so many men: perhaps, because he thought it an honour to be the Arbiter and Composer of other Prince's quarrels. 
And offers himself to the Governess to arbitrate the differences between her and the Covenanters.  Therefore in his Letters to the Governess, the Emperor promised her his endeavours, if any thing was yet uncomposed. And wrote likewise to the Covenanters to this effect, That he was much troubled to hear of their difference with the Governess, and of the stirs that daily followed thereupon: which because they were in the confine of the Empire, in the Dominion of the King his Uncle, 
Octob. 13.  in Provinces so much by him esteemed, it concerned the Majesty of the Empire, that he should by his assistance and authority assert the obedience of the Subiect● to their Prince. That he hoped these his endeavours would be acceptable to the Catholic King, and he was sure, they would be safe for the Confederates. Therefore he advised them in the interim, to attempt no Innovation, but as Allegiance bound them, to compel the tumultuous people to be quiet. This Letter, and divers more of the same subject written to the Lords, the Emperor sent the Governess to read, and as it should be needful, to deliver. But the Governess sending copies of them to the King, a good while expected his Answer, 
But her Excellence prays his assistance in the levies.  till the stirs daily increasing, her Excellence receiving new commands from his Majesty to levy foreign forces, gave thanks to the Emperor Maximiilian, letting him know, that the present condition of affairs was such, as no capitulation could be made with an armed Faction without arms. Wherefore dispatching the King's letters to the Electours of the Empire, and others, especially to those that were to raise the men, she beseeched the Emperor, that the Assistance which he had graciously offered in the Low-countrieses, he would please to perform among the German Princes, and the Commanders there; which would be now more opportune, and a far greater favour to the King. 
And obtains more than she requested. Whereat the Pr. of Orange chases.  And truly the Emperor did not only this, but likewise by Edict prohibited, and made it death, for any German to bear arms against the King of Spain. Which among divers others, how deeply it was resented by the Prince of Orange, though otherwise subtle and close, he expressed at table, wine laying open the secrets of his heart. For being invited by Gresser, Agent for the Queen of England, after he had drunk sound, 
And threatens.  the Prince began in great fury to inveigh against the Emperor's Edict, That the Emperor, and the King, and whosoever was of their opinion, deceived themselves; that not only the Germans would take arms, but a great sort of other Nations bordering upon the Empire. That the Danes, the Swedes, and many others would not be wanting, which both would and could help the confederate Low-countreymen. 
The rest of the German Princes return different answers.  Thus threatening in his rage, after supper he was mollified with a song. But the Letters which I have mentioned, sent from the King and the Governess to the Princes of Germany, were by them diversely answered. 
Triers and Mentz approve of the King's design, and offer passage to his man.  The Electours of Trier and Mentz did much approve of the King's design against the Rebels and disturbers of the Catholic Religion; promising their assistance, as befitted good friends and neighbours, both Princes of the Empire, and allies unto his Majesty; they would therefore give free passage through all their Towns, and Jurisdictions, to such forces as upon this occasion should, with the Emperor's consent be raised. The like promises were made by the rest of the Catholic Bishops in Germany. 
The rest of the Catholic Princes do the like.  The Duke of Bavaria added, that all men were bound by force of Arms to oppose such tumults, that as plagues laid cities desolate: and he desired his Majesty would be very vigilant in it. 
The Landtgrave of Hessen, and others do the contrary.  far different expressions were returned from the heretical Princes; for the Landtgrave of Hessen, and the Duke of Wirtemberg, excusing themselves in point of Religion, which would not suffer them to prejudice those of their own Profession, 
Novem. 11.  advised the Governess to seek redress without arms, only by allowing the Confession of Auspurg, 
especially the Palsgrave.  and Liberty of conscience. But the Count Palatine, Frederick the third, who declared himself Defendor of the new Faith in Germany, wrote the most confident and longest letter of them all. For he not only pleaded to the Governess the cause of the Low-countries men, and maintained their innocence; but defying the Bishop of Rome, the veneration of holy Images, and the tyranny of the Inquisitours, concluded, that Religion bound him, not to oppose his brethren, professing the Faith of Ausburg, and the pure word of God. The Landtgrave of Hessen, and the Palsgrave not thus contented, persuaded the Duke of Brunswick, not to engage in a war undertaken merely for Religion, and not to accept the Command of horse offered to him. Notwithstanding he took it, nor did any other Commander invited by the King, refuse his Commission, but only john of Nassau, brother to the Prince of Orange. 
Charles the ix of France declares for the K. of Spain.  Nor did Charles the ninth of France, requested by the Governess, fail to declare himself enemy to these insurrections, commanding by Proclamation, that none of his subjects should presume to assist the Rebels of the Low-countrieses, 
1565.  with relation (as I conceive) to the mutual promise of Assistance made at Baion: and particularly fearing, if the Heretics should be masters of the Netherlands, France would be overflowed with the same filthy sink. 
Who writes thanks to the French King, and his intent of coming to the Governess.  I am certain King Philip sent him letters full of thanks, and likewise signified to the Governess his Intention presently to begin his voyage, for which all things being now in readiness, he only wanted health; for his quartane Ague had not yet left him; though he meant not to expect a perfect Recovery, 
Octob. 2.  but to go forthwith to Madrid, that having settled his affairs, he might from thence, contemning any danger to his life, 
A private meeting of the Lords at Dendermund where they produce Of all which the vigilant Governess had exact intelligence,  pass over into the Low-countrieses. This, which was likewise by Bergen and Montiny, writ from Spain in cipher, began to be believed.  
The minds of many were exceedingly troubled at the news, insomuch as the Prince of Orange, his brother Lewis, the Counts Egmont, Hochstrat, and Horn, met at Dendermund, betwixt Antwerp and Gant; to communicate the intelligence which every one of them had received, concerning the Kings coming; and thereupon to advise what general course was to be held. Though this meeting was appointed, and came together with all secrecy, yet the industrious Governess knew all their proceedings. 
Novem. 12.  And as multitudes of spies always attend a Jealous Prince, 
Letters, signifying the King's displeasure and resolution to be revenged on three Low country Lords.  there wanted not that kind of men, Eavesdroppers, and Hocus-Pocuses, the sum of whose life is to know and not to be known, which pried into all their secret consultations and resolutions. And as far as she could understand, the Governess wrote to the King, that by many Letters sent from Spain, and there produced, it was confirmed, that the King incensed at the plunder and spoil of Churches, was resolved to bring an army into the Low-countrieses, to punish such as had either been principals or accessaries to the fact. In other Letters it was added, that the Prince of Orange, Egmont, and Horn, were believed at Court to be the Advisers and Protectors of all these commotions, and therefore the King aimed chiefly at their Heads. To this effect were read the Letters of Francisco Alava the King of Spain's Ambassador to Charles the ninth, written from Paris to the Governess, and pretended to be intercepted, which certified the Governess of the Kings coming with a potent army of Spaniards and Italians, and of the new League concluded between the Kings, Philip and Charles, 
A fourth Lord is added, falsely,  that his Majesty might be the better able to punish the Rebels, and four Lords, that is, besides the forementioned triumvirate, Peter Etnest, Count Mansfeld, as he himself told the Governess, he heard it from divers reported. 
but subtly.  Whether all this was cunningly given out, to move the people to despair of pardon, or really writ from Spain, and by Alava, I leave to indifferent Judges. 
Novem. 12.  Sure I am, that the Governess writing to the King, professed she had as yet no certain knowledge of the Letters sent her by Alava, and said to be intercepted; and assured Count Mansfeld, that he was in very great esteem with his Majesty, and that lie was only invented to draw him from the King's party. The Kings coming being therefore ascertained by many men's Letters read in that private Convention of the Lords, the question was put how the King might be prevented from bringing his Army into the Low-countrieses. 
A Quere made whether they should oppose the King with an army, or admit him.  And when on the one part several ways of resistance were proposed; on the other part a war was feared, which they could encounter with no proportionable strength; and that a third sort held it the best course to trust to the King's mercy, 
Both ways seem dangerous.  from which the major part dissented: herein their different opinions concurred, that to oppose his Majesty's passage into the Low-countrieses, the treason would be certain, the victory doubtful; and to admit him, were yet more dangerous. For now the Breach was so far made, as it would be a madness to hope for mercy, when they had received an angry and an armed Prince. They must therefore either fly the place, and leave their country unpeopled to the Conqueror; or they must set up a new Prince, under whose protection they may live in safety. This last Proposal seemed the best, 
They resolve to change their Prince.  and they might take a singular good occasion, if (now that the Emperor Maximilian showed himself desirous to compose those differences) under colour of making him the Umpire, they secretly treated to put the Low-countrieses into his hands; which would be less subject to censure, because in so doing they should not strike at Monarchy, but only change their Monarch; Especially, since they still adhered to one of the House of Austria. And this advantage would ensue, that the new elected Prince would have so great an obligation laid upon him, as if their Designs should haply want success, howsoever the Emperor would be engaged never to desert them, without making their peace with King Philip Having in this manner consulted, they left Dendermond, full of cares and doubts, particularly Count Egmont, who either to draw more of the Nobility to the cause, or that being yet unresolved himself, he had a mind to try how his friends stood affected, wrote a letter to Count Mansfeld, 
Novem. 9  wherein 
The sum of C. Egmont's letter to Count Mansfeld.  putting him in remembrance of what they had jointly acted in the beginning of these troubles, he complained of Mansfelds abandoning their friendship without any just pretence. Then he accused the inconstancy of the Governess, who would not see that performed which she had promised to the Covenanters: but that she herself had solicited the King to annul her Act. as forced, and therefore pressed him to come with an Army, and make his seditious and rebellious subjects a formidable example to posterity. Finally, Egmont assured him, it was evident by many men's letters, which he had compared at Dendermond, that the King resolved to cut off the heads of four Lords (in which number Mansfeld himself was listed) to keep the rest in obedience. In the last place, he said, he should be very glad by his answer to know what he would advise him to do. This Letter Count Mansfeld privately gave the Governess, and with the same fidelity showed her what he answered. 
C. Mansfelds Answer.  That no man could justly complain of him, when, from the beginning he went a long with Egmont and the rest, upon no other ground, but because it seemed advantageous to Religion, and their Country, that Cardinal Granvel should be removed, the Inquisition taken away, the rigour of the Emperor's Edicts mitigated, and lastly a general Pardon granted to such as the Governess would move for to the King. To all which particulars his Majesty having graciously condescended, he saw no colour of a grievance now remaining. He would therefore freely speak his thoughts, (especially at his Request) that things were gone too far, to the great contempt of the Divine Majesty, and scandal of the Christian world. 
1565.  That there was time yet left to make some kind of Satisfaction for offences past, that is, by so behaving themselves among the present troubles, that when the King comes, they may meet him, not with a cloudy look, nor such a mind as can be taxed by any. Touching the report of the King's anger and intended revenge, for his own part he feared it not. He had ever been, and ever would be so faithful to his Sovereign, that if he pleased to command his attendance in Spain, he would instantly go thither, and having rendered an account of his actions, hoped to receive from his Royal Master no little Grace and Benefit. Nor spoke he this as if Count Egmont could not securely say as much; but that he might daily add to this security, by cutting off all occasions of suspicion. And having so often affronted the King, with pretending public Necessity, they would now at length forbear to press their Prince, to govern his Provinces by other men's directions. Lastl●, (for thus Mansfeld concluded) if Egmont would hear his friend's advice, he should remain his friend for ever; if not, he was resolved to value nothing in this world equal with his Honour. Having read these Papers, and highly commended the constancy of Count 
The Governess sends abstracts of both Letters to the King, and writes in count Mansfelds behalf.  Mansfeld, the Governess sent the heads of both letters to his Majesty, beseeching him, that since he found so much faith in Mansfeld, especially at such a time, he would be pleased abundantly to recompense him with the grant of his just desires, a particular whereof she had annexed to the Letter. This, moved by the Governess, might perhaps make one suspect these Letters to be forged by Mansfeld, to ingratiate himself with her Excellence, and to obtain with more facility those things, for which he had been a long and earnest suitor to the King; or at least, that he had counterfeited, if not Egmont's Letter, yet his own Answer to it: But many things offer themselves, 
Assured of the truth of his intelligence.  which absolutely clear this doubt; as, Count Egmont's hand, well known to the Governess; and her intelligence of the truth of Egmont's actions, which may fright the greatest confidence in the world into a blush, that shall presume to charge him with such a forgery. Add to this, the reputation and manners of Count Mansfeld (which manners either absolve or condemn every one) far from the least imputation of any such deceit; 
The Governess grievously complains to the King, that her letters were betrayed in his Court.  and lastly, his constant adherence to the King's cause. So as the Governess justly confident in his integrity, commended him as much as she could possibly to his Majesty; one thing she seemed to admire, that she found in Egmont's Letter, the very words she had writ in cipher to the King. She therefore complained to the King, that secrets were brought out of his Court into the Low-countrieses. Was any of his Ministers of State so dull-brained, or open breasted, to suffer these mysterious parts of Government to be screwed out of his mouth or hands? or so illnatured and perfidious, as to reveal the Counsels of his Prince to the enemy? That she certainly knew many copies of Letters she had sent his Majesty for two years now past, and divers of the Originals themselves, were come to the hands of the Low-countries Lords. How destructive was this to his affairs? how derogatory to the Royal Dignity? She therefore beseeched the King, that hereafter, he would either see her Letters burnt, or give them in custody to faithful Servants, that would keep them from the knowledge of such as were otherwise. 
But no course was taken to help it, so great an influence the Prince of Orange had upon the King's Council.  And yet I find, after this time, the Prince of Orange bragged to Christopher Assonvil, that every word the King spoke, as well private, as public, was faithfully conveyed to his ear in the Low-countrieses. Indeed these discoveries cost much money; but money cannot be more fruitfully laid out. For it is the Philosophy of Princes to dive into the secrets of men, leaving the secrets of Nature to such as have spare time. 
For which he paid well.  Which being granted, what Councel-chamber can be impervious or inaccessible to royal bounty, since the Court of so prudent and circumspect a Monarch was bought by private Persons?  
But the Covenanters not content with the ambiguous deliberations of the Lords at Dendermond; 
A new Convention at Amsterdam.  the leading men, and such as could be suddenly got together, met at Amsterdam, unknown to the Prince of Orange, (as he wrote to the Governess) yet he was near the town, but peradventure he connived. 
Where they resolve to beseech the Emperor to be their Advocate to the King.  It is believed they agreed, at this meeting, to use their utmost endeavours to keep the King from coming in with an army, and that, either by the mediation of the Emperor Maximilian; or by a public Revolt from their obedience, to petition with swords in their hands. And it fell out very commodiously, that the Diet of the Empire was then to be held at Ausburg, 
And the Electours to mediate for them to the Emperor.  where they resolved to petition the Emperor in the name of the Low-countreymen: but in case he denied their request, then to address themselves to the Electours, 
And if he deny them, then to deny to serve him against the common enemy.  who might signify to the Emperor, that unless herein he would overrule the King, they (the Electours) could not be able to give him assistance against the Turk. Nor was it handsome, whilst the King visited the Low-countrieses with an army, 
If no good could be done so, to make a league with the Swiss.  that they, destitute of men and money, should leave themselves exposed to the injuries of bordering forces. If this succeeded not, they would venture upon any thing, make a league with the heretical Cantons of the Swiss, and by their assistance 
And to puzzle the Spaniards in their saith by sending thither Calvinisticall Books and Ministers.  (which some say was promised) stop King Philip's passage into Savoy. Nay more, to find the King work at home, they would send to Seville three thousand of those calvinistical books, of which they had long since consulted with some Calvinist-ministers (of these twelve were nominated) that should disperse those Volumes throughout Spain, and turn the King's mind from going into a foreign Country. 
Whereof her Excellence premonishes the King.  This Expedient was committed to the managery of a Spanish Merchant, lying then in Antwerp, a hotheaded fellow, and malicious to Catholics. So the Governess wrote to the King, and added, 
Decem. 18.  that she would lay all the Ports to prevent that plague-sore from sailing into Spain. 
And is herself vigilant in the Low-countrieses.  But these deliberations, because sudden and full of fear, did more terrify, then hurt. Yet in that Assembly this was resolved. The Gentlemen-Covenanters (for men that are in like danger easily associate) conspired with the Merchants, 
The Gentlemen and the Merchant's promise to one another mutual Assistance.  and the rest of the heretical people, and took the Sacrament on both sides to this purpose, That the Covenanters should protect them, against all men, that sought to restrain the liberty of Conscience: and the Merchants engaged to furnish them with money, and their utmost endeavours, 
The Confession of Auspurg only to be held forth.  for the common security. But lest the Heretics should be distracted with multiplicity of Sects, Lewis of Nassau wrote to the Antwerpers, persuading them, for a while till things should be settled to lay aside private opinions in Religion, all to give way to the confession of Auspurg; 
Novemb. 7.  for so, not only the Electours, who professed that Religion, would be their earnest Advocates with the Emperor: but likewise the German soldiers would be hardly drawn to fight against the Low-countreymen, their brethren in Religion; and it was done accordingly. For though the Calvinists hate the confession of Auspurg, yet (as Religion among Heretics is not their own, but accidental and translatitious) ask advice as far as Geneva of Theodore Beza, and he approving this truce of opinions, they subscribed a new form of discipline like that of Auspurg, which was to be presented to the Emperor at the next Session: together with a Petition, wherein they prayed, that his Imperial Majesty would please to patronise, and reconcile them to the King. 
Consistories and the Heretics Republic set up.  Moreover they instituted Consistories (which are a kind of Parliament or general convention) in many cities, according to the pattern of that now begun at Antwerp, creating Magistrates and Senators, by whose advice (it being first communicated to the Court of Antwerp to which they gave the pre-eminence) the whole Republic of the Heretics was to be governed. 
They enter into league with the Heretical Princes of Germany.  They likewise made a confederation with the Prince elector Palatine, and the rest of the Heretical Princes of Germany, enemies to the house of Austria, and therefore ready to enter into any league, whereby they might hope, by such troubles as these, to dispossess the King of Spain (as the Governess informed him) of the Low-countrieses. 
Novem. 21.  The Governess was likewise privately informed by the Count of Megen, 
Novemb. 4.  that Vesterholt was raising one thousand two hundred horse in Saxony for the Prince of Orange. 
Arms promised them from France.  At the same time the Hugonots in France set on by Gaspar Coligni, consulted about sending aid to the Low-countreymen, which was reported to be ten Cornets of horse, and thirty foot colours; and these levies were to be made in Germany, by reason of King Charles his Edict commanding that none should be raised in France. 
Nay even from Constantinople.  All this the Governess knew by private letters out of France. Lastly, at the very same time, in the Consistory of Antwerp, letters were read dated at Constantinople (from so many and so remote places were the Low-countreymen encouraged to rebel, either out of malice to the Catholic faith, or to the house of Austria) sent from john Michese a powerful man, 
From whence, Michese the Jew incourages the Low-countries Heretics.  and highly favoured by the Turkish Emperor. Wherein he advised the Calvinists of Antwerp, and inflamed their zeal, To proceed as they had valiantly begun, in rooting out the Catholics; that the Turk had great Designs a foot against the Christians, and shortly Philip King of Spain would be so engaged in a Turkish war, that he would not have leisure to think of the Low-countreymen. And indeed Michese spoke not this at random. 
Who this Michese was.  He was born a jew, (for it will not be amiss to speak somewhat of the man, 
A Jew that fled from Spain to Antwerp.  illustrious for mischief, and often mentioned in the history of Cyprus, and other destructive wars) and when he was a youth, fle● out of Spain, for fear his ill-dissembled superstition might be discovered; and living long in Antwerp, 
From thence to Venice.  he was much esteemed by many persons of honour, particularly by Mary Queen of Hungary, than Governess of the Low-countrieses; from thence impudently stealing away a maid of noble parentage, he went to Venice; and there had the confidence to treat with the Senate, about assigning a place for the Jews, 
And from Venice sailed to Constantinople.  in some of the Islands belonging to that Signiory: his Suit being with scorn rejected, first he made a voyage to Constantinople, and there married a rich Jew; then he passed into Cilicia, to Selimus, the son of Soliman, 
Where he ingratiated himself with Selimus.  and finding the Prince in a vacancy of affairs, or not disposed to serious business, being altogether enslaved to his pleasures; Michese, as he knew all the points in the compass of Luxury, feeding him every day according to the variation of humour, to the height of appetite with exquisite and new delights, became one of his Minions, or Privadoes: & by how much he excelled in the art of flattery, or the artifice of pleasures, by so much he preceded all others in the Prince's favour. Therefore Sultan Soliman was easily entreated by his son, to grant (what the Venetians had denied) a City and Territory for the jews. Nay Selimus after he came to the Crown, made him of his Council of War: much about the time, when the Moors in Spain resolving to take up arms, implored the assistance of the Turkish Emperor, to a people of the same Religion, that in hope of aid from the Turk, intended a war against King Philip. Nor was the Emperor Selimus averse from sending an army into Spain; 
And moved him to assist the Moors in Spain ready to begin a war.  and whilst Michese advised him to it, because he saw it pleased Selimus, his son in law, Achmet (who had infinitely endeared himself to Selimus, by his rare policy used in concealing his father Soliman's death at Zighet) he doubted not but the design would shortly take; 
Of which he advertises the Low-countreymen.  and therefore, by that which I have mentioned, animated his friends at Antwerp, putting them in hope of a rebellion of the Moors. But Mustapha and others voting for a war with Cyprus, Michese came over to their opinion, 
And promoves a war with Cyprus.  and when the Emperor was doubtful which way to incline, Michese alone turned the scales, and carried it for Cyprus; so great was his envy to the Venetians, 
In hatred to the Venetians.  whose incivilities and scorn he often with much passion mentioned. 
And in hope to be King of Cyprus.  Besides he had a foolish hope to be created King of Cyprus, vainly grounding upon some words spoken by Selimus at his table. And that his endeavours might be answerable to his Counsel, they that wrote the history of that war affirm, 
De●●gneth the siring of Venice Ant. Mar. Gratian. de bell. Cypr.  it was he that laid the plot for blowing up of the Arsenal at Venice, which not only shook the foundation of the city, and beat down the buildings round about it, with a huge destruction of men; but even the neighbouring towns and cities were afraid they should be shattered with that Earthquake. Those that gave fire to the powder, being sent from the Turk, by advice of Michese, to the end that so great a loss might weaken the Venetians, and render them in no capacity for the war. And if, a few days before, the better part of their powder had not been shipped away for Corcyra that City, the fairest in the world, had been utterly ruined: and one man had, in a moment, ended the war of Cyprus. So great a fire can spleen kindle in any man's bosom, raised even in the midst of the water. 
The Lowcountreymen by his letters animated.  Among the Low-countreymen Michese his letters and encouragement did no little mischief. For this news putting them in heart, 
Begin to collect money.  it was decreed by the Consistory of Antwerp, that whereas an opportunity was now offered to strengthen their party, they should make up among themselves as great a sum as possibly they could, to be ready upon all Emergencies; which was with great zeal immediately put in execution. 
Which they subtly offer to the King.  At which time Count Hochstrat (Lieutenant Governor of Antwerp for the Prince of Orange) sent a Petition to the Governess, delivered him by the Heretics of that city, wherein they desired liberty of Conscience for themselves, and their brethren, for which they offered the King three hundred thousand Florins, which was supposed to be the Artifice of some, that they might with less suspicion go to and fro to gather money; and in the mean time, both deceive the Spaniard, that would be easily tempted with so much gold, and likewise their own party, that would more willingly open their purse for obtaining the free exercise of Religion, then for the maintaining of a war. Unless perhaps that vast sum was offered to set forth the greatness of their faction. And therefore many copies of the Petition were sent about the Provinces, subscribed by the Gentlemen and Merchants that engaged for payment of the money: thereby to advance their reputation and to fright the Governess with so great a power. But her Excellence, 
The Governess contemns their offer.  nothing moved with the vain noise of their wealth, did not so much as vouchsafe an answer to Hochstrat. The Petition itself she sent to the King, 
Novem. 18.  to quicken him upon so many provocations.  
In the interim she herself, 
The same of the Kings coming staggers the Conspirators. Whom the Governess endeavours to work upon with letters and promises.  knowing all that passed in their Consistories and Assemblies, when she saw that divers of the Conspirators, believing the news of the Kings coming, grew very fearful, thought it best to make her advantage of that fear; and therefore writing letters to them, full of affection and confidence, instructed the messengers to make them large promises to some, which she knew were no enemies to Religion, she wrote letters upon those blanks the King had sent her signed with his sign Manual; wherein suiting her words to the times, she exhorted them to defend the Cause of Religion to keep the people in their ancient Duty and Obedience: 
Not without Artifice,  and these were to be so delivered, that they should not be altogether concealed from such as were not invited, whereby jealousies and differences might arise among them. 
And success.  And it happened very conveniently, that at the same time, the Governess received some letters from the King writ with his own hand to the Prince of Orange, and some other of the Low-countries Lords, expressing much affection to them, which she presently sent to the press, and had them published; the result of all this was, That partly out of fear the Lords would desert them, whose resolutions the Confederates perceived to waver: partly out of hope, which they were full of, because they saw themselves courted and honoured by the King: partly out of malice to others, which as they thought suspected and hated them; divers of the Covenanters, leaving the public meetings of the Conspirators, returned to their own houses, to follow their private business: or came over and submitted to the Governess, 
Whereupon, the Governess having recovered her spirits,  striving rather to merit the King's favour, than his indignation. Which great defection elevating her spirits, the Governess resolved to use her utmost force and policy to scatter their seditious Congregations. 
Begins her great business with Prayer and Fasting.  And to begin the right way by craving a blessing from God, she wrote letters in the King's name to all the Bishops and chiefest Prelates, to appoint in all their City's fast-days, and public Prayers, and to use all other means for appeasing the Divine wrath. 
To the French King she notifies the Hugonots preparations for a war.  She likewise sent an Agent into France to Francis Alava, the King of Spain's Ambassador, to inform him of the preparations made by the French Hugonots: and another into Germany, to the Emperor, to pre-acquaint him with the Petition, that was to be presented at the Diet, 
To the Emperor the Lowcountreymens intentions to petition him at the Diet: and how the Electours threaten him.  and to give him intelligence how he was threatened by the Electours, Augustus' Duke of Saxony, and Frederick Count Palatine. And truly Count Mansfeld would have offered the Emperor, that he, himself would either convert the Duke of Saxony to his Allegiance; or take away the power of his disloyalty, by employing the sons of john Frederick, that bore an inveterate malice to Duke Augustus, for depriving their Father of the Electorate: and if they should be encouraged to take arms, no doubt but they would involve all Saxony in a War, 
Count Mansfelds advice upon this point. Which the Governess commends but makes no use of.  and Augustus would have enough to do, to extinguish the fire in his own Dukedom, without scattering it in another's Dominions. But the Governess could not at that time spare Count Mansfeld, she therefore held it sufficient to commend his design, and to inform the King of it, and his readiness to serve his Majesty, pretermitting no occasion to name him for the advance of the Counts former Suit; and perhaps he himself had an eye upon it, when he made this offer, which undoubtedly would more advance his favour with the King, than his trouble in Saxony. Thus many proffer huge service to such as they know will not accept it; especially if they think themselves able to do their business without the profferer's help. 
She increases the soldiery.  Moreover it was Mansfelds plot (the Counts of Aremberg, and Megen, being of the same opinion) that the number of soldiers should be increased in the Low-countrieses, and the Governors attended with greater Guards: and presently the Governess directing her Letters to them, 
Decemb. 15.  advised them severally, 
And writes to the Governors of Provinces, to take away the Heretical meetings and exercises, in this manner.  Not to suffer the Heretics to have any more meetings. That she knew besides their Sermons, that were with limitation permitted, they held I know not what Consistories, and setting up Schools for Children, bred them to impious Opinions. That they married, buried, and baptised in a new manner, published filthy Books, and posted up Pictures in mockery of God and the King: and at their calvinistical Suppers, the multitude then meeting, solemnly professed, that they had broke the League with Catholic Religion, and were resolved never to make a Peace, but constantly to endeavour the extirpation of it, Root and Branch. And yet, was it possible, men should so far forget all Modesty and Shame, as to affirm that these abominations were licenced by the Governess, when she permitted them Sermons? That she was not so foolishly wicked, as not to distinguish things so distant, or to suffer so execrable impiety. Therefore in the King's name, she commanded the Governors of the Provinces, that as many as they should apprehend at any Heretical meetings, Sermons only excepted, they should proceed against them as Traitors to the King, and disturbers of the public Peace. 
Which Letters she seconds with an Edict somewhat severer than her custom was.  To these Letters she joined an Edict, which clearly explained every particular thereof, and imposed penalties upon the contumacious, somewhat more sharp and severe, then well consisted with her nature. I suppose, Grief made a deep impression in her mind, as if all that mischief came of Sermons, which her too much fear and lenity had toleratrd. Wherefore her Excellence, 
Decem. 16.  sending the King a Transcript of the Edict, said, She was forced to use that rigour, because the detestable carriage of the Heretics, contrary to agreement, so required. And she hoped, if their other exercises were once suppressed; that Sermons, whensoever the King would declare the grant to be void, and disallow them, would be likewise banished the Low-countrieses. 
Egmont only dissenting.  She added, that when the Edict was penned, all the Privy Council consented, but only Egmont, who said that Edict would be an Alarm to the Low-countrieses: 
Whereupon the Conspirators hasten their design for a War.  and indeed either upon that occasion, or because the Church-robbers, and such as met at Sermons in prohibited places were punished; they hastened the war which they meant not should begin, till a long while after. To this end, they met more frequently in their Consistories and Committees, many Letters passing by the hands of Gyles Clerk to the confederate Gentlemen, and from them to the Merchants and Consistorians. By all which it was finally resolved, that whensoever the Governess should use force, they would be ready to take the field, making their levies partly in Saxony, 
Brederod made General.  partly in the Palatinate: but the Palsgraves' offer should be first embraced. Commission for General was given to Henry Brederod, 
1567.  with a list of the names of Antwerp Merchants that engaged for money to raise men. 
With Lewis of Nassau, who solicits friends, and collects money in Germany and the Low-countrieses  Brederod immediately named Collectors, and made Philip Marnixius of S. Aldegund, Treasurer of the Army. Lewis of Nassau undertook to solicit Augustus' Duke of Saxony. For though Saxony was then embroiled in a War between john Frederick (son to the late elector john Frederick) and his cosin-germane by the father's side, Augustus' Duke of Saxony, de facto; yet Lewis liked the employment, because he hoped by authority of the German Princes (that were active in it) the difference would be soon composed, and he should from thence be furnished with stout and well armed soldiers for the Low-countrieses. But because the war continued, 
But the Governess puts rubs in their way.  john Frederick despising the conditions of Peace, and that the Governess (knowing the Covenanters design) to trouble Lewis his negotiation kept some faithful Agents in Augustus his Army, which lay before the city of Goth, therefore the Covenanters not relying upon this slow assistance, met at the Prince of Orange's City Breda, 
They meet at Breda.  where these three things were decreed, as the Governess sent the King intelligence by Alphonso de Lapes a French man; 
Endeavouring to draw Egmont into their new League. By Letter.  That they should frame a Letter to invite Count Egmont to join with them; give an account of their proceedings to the Governess by a new Petition, and in the mean time levy men even in the bosom of the Netherlands. And a Letter was writ to Egmont, by the Prince of Orange, Hochstrat, and Breder●d, desiring him to give in his name to their Association: for by this new conjuncture, they promised to silence the preaching Ministers in the Low-countrieses; whereby they would either take away any pretence of the Kings coming with an Army, or else, if when all things were quieted, his Majesty (though entreated) should come armed into the Provinces; they might justly unite their endeavours and forces to stop the King's passage, and preserve their Country from Tyranny, which by the rigour of punishments, building of Forts, Spanish Garrisons, and forcing of the Low-countrieses was certainly intended. 
But they persuade not.  Egmont imparted this to a friend, either out of love, or for advice, or perhaps that he might acquaint the Governess with their letter, and his answer; for he likewise showed him h●s absolute denial to join with them. Notwithstanding the Governess confided not in Egmont, who, as she now feared all things, suspected this to be merely artifice and deceit. But Brederod, 
They offer to bring a new Petition to the Governess.  who was to present this Petition from the Covenanters, desired a safe conduct from the Governess, for himself and forty horse; which she, long since offended at such Treaties, absolutely denied, 
Feb. 2.  and commanded that if he came to the gates, they should give fire upon him. 
Not admitted. It is sent.  Whereupon Brederod contented himself with sending the Petition; and with it his particular complaint. 
Containing many complaints.  The Covenanters remembered the Duchess, that in August last they met by her command, to disarm and quiet the people. They complained, that by letters directed to the Magistrates from her Highness, they were prohibited to exercise the Ministry of the Gospel in those places where they were allowed to have Sermons; when notwithstanding that under the notion of Sermons, all other rites were comprehended. For it is the solemn custom where Sermons are permitted, there likewise to tolerate all appendences to the same Religion; and they accordingly explained the toleration to the People, and promised them the free use of Sermons, and all their other Rites, of which freedom the People being now debarred, they claimed promise of the Covenanters & every day implored their faith, by new Expostulations and Letters, some of which they had annexed to this Petition. Lastly, they were amazed and grieved to see the Low-countrieses every day frighted with great forces, themselves expelled the Cities, watched in the fields, and every where reputed for enemies to the State. All which being inconsistent with their own Loyalty and Honour, and the Tranquillity of the people; they humbly prayed her Highness, that according to her Princely word obliged under her hand and seal, she would both secure the Covenanters and suffer the People to hear Sermons, and those things which always go along with Sermons. For the better effecting whereof, 
1566.  they humbly desired, that her Excellence would please to disband the soldiers lately raised, and call in her Edict contrary to the capitulation. 
And many demands.  For which they should be so much bound to his Majesty & her Highness, that both their Dignities should by them be ever valued far above their own lives or fortunes. But otherwise, in spirit they foresaw a great destruction of the people and the imminent ruin of the Nation; the foretelling whereof, and labouring to avert it as much as in them lay, would hereafter free them, if not from sorrow, yet from any crime. This Petition the Governess communicated to her Privy Counselors, 
Febr. 16.  and a few days after, by their advice, returned answer to Brederod (withal commanding it should be printed and published) the heads whereof I shall briefly give you. She understood not, 
But the Governess in her Answer grants them nothing.  she said, who those Gentlemen were, or those People of the Low-countrieses, in whose name this Petition was presented; when many of those Gentlemen that petitioned in April last, did not only profess themselves to have received satisfaction; but daily came to offer their services to the King. That she only tolerated Sermons, and that so much against her will, as may testify how far she is from giving them power to appoint Consistories, create Magistrates, to levy taxes, to collect above twenty hundred thousand Florins, to confound the marriages of Catholics and Heretics, and consequently their Successions and Honours. Besides the calvinistical Suppers which they had, and Congregations; in most part whereof, since they detracted from the Authority of the Prince, and his subordinate Officers, and sought by degrees to introduce a new Commonwealth, they might see how likely it was that these things (which they call only Ceremonies of Religion) should be permitted by the Governess, to the so great Dishonour of God and the King. That indeed she had capitulated with them, and that the capitulation was and shall be observed; but not in things prejudicial to Religion, and the Royal Authority. But why should they, that complain of the breach of Articles, pass over in silence, That since their own agreement in the month of August, so many faithless and sacrilegious Villainies have been done; Churches destroyed, Religious Persons turned out of their Monasteries; Heretical Gospelers from foreign parts, by force of Arms brought to preach, in places where their Sermons were never heard before; Cities a●d Provinces by their Letters or Emissaries solicited to mutiny and rebel; and divers other foul things committed, whereof the Petitioners themselves were Authors: for under their Protection, the people have presumed to seize upon his Majesty's Magazines; to expel his Officers; at the ringing of a Bell, to muster in the fields; to destroy Monasteries and gentlemen's houses with fire and sword; to possess themselves of Towns, and marking out all Catholics for the slaughter, the Governess herself not excepted: they would have made a general Massacre in the Low-countrieses, if the Traitors Letters to them of Valenciens had not been intercepted, and so their horrid Design by God's goodness prevented. That by the premises they may perceive how unseasonably they petition for her Edict to be revoked, and the Soldiers disbanded, that is, in other words, for justice to be disarmed, and exposed to the injuries of the wicked. Let them not cozen themselves, she would do neither of both; but was resolved to guard the Commonwealth, if need should be, with new Laws and Soldiers: and not to lay down, especially at this time, the sword that God puts into Prince's hands. She therefore advised them to forbear meddling with Public Affairs, and every one to mind his private business, that they may not shortly force the King at his coming to forget his native Clemency. That she herself will use her utmost endeavours, to save the Low-countrieses from the Ruin threatened by these popular Tumults, which they have raised.  
The End of the fifth Book.   

The History of the LOW-COUNTRY WARS. The sixth Book.  
BUT whilst the pen was thus employed, 
C. Brederod prepares men and arms.  Brederod raised some Forces at Antwerp, and upon receipt of these Letters from the Governess, made haste to increase his number; of which he carried with him above 1400 to Viana, a Town of his own in Holland, fortified to that end a little while before. 
So do the rest of the Confederates.  Part of these men marched by land, part was transported in seven Ships, followed with a vessel laden with Arms and Ammunition. It was said that William Count Lumè a Marcha, Escanbechius, Villers, and Malberg were to bring thither 1500 horse from the Covenanteers; and that Lewis of Nassau was likewise expected there, with the Germane Forces under his Command; that having mustered the Army at Viana, they might send them into several parts, as occasion should require.  
This rejoiced the Heretics, 
The Heretics rejoicing  who now openly bragged that at length their cause was well followed, and the Nobility revolting from the King, had cut off all hope of pardon; That it was not to be doubted, but that besides the Count's Hochstrat, and Horn, Orange himself would declare for them; nor durst Brederod presume as he had done, but that he relied on higher powers: 
And many flattering up Count Brederod.  though it was conceived, that amidst those troubles, he aimed at the Principality of Holland, whereunto he pretended a Title, and to that private end used the Assistance of the Lords. His Ambition was flattered by the Covenanteers, but in the mean time every one had their particular Design.  
Wherefore a while after, 
The first revolt of the Cities.  most of the principal Cities of the Low-countries, 
Bolduc.  Antwerp, the Bus, Vtrecht and Maestriecht, Amsterdam, Groeningen, Tournay (besides Valenciens and others) by the increase of their Soldiers seemed to threaten a desertion from the King. 
Vtrecht.  Anthony Bomberg of Antwerp fell upon the Bus, 
Mastriecht.  a Town of Brabant, 
Bomberg one of the Conspirators invade Bolduc.  and took it by the help of the Heretics that were the stronger party: he was lately fled thither, out of the storm of the French commotions, wherein he served under the Prince of Conde; from thence being rebandied to his Country, as he was of an Unquiet restless Spirit, he bounded again into the Belgic Tumults; and increased the number of the Covenanteers. But the Governess having formerly sent Merodius, Lord of Peter Semi, and Scheiff Chancellor of Brabant, to settle the Motions of that Town, when she heard they Could not do it, her Excellence commanded the Count of Megen, to draw towards the Town with some Troops of Horse: directing withal Her Letters at the same time both to the Citizens of the Bus, and to her agents there, Graciously conferring with the Citizens about receiving a Garrison into their City, and restoring it to the ancient Privileges; and giving Instructions to Her Agents for pressing it to the Magistrates. The Letters were intercepted by Bomberg, 
And cozening the Citizens enrages them against the Governesses Agents.  in place whereof he counterfeited two others, as written from the Governess proudly to the Citizens, and deceitfully to her Agents: and when he read them to the Magistrate, having given out among the people, that the town should have been betrayed by Merodius, and the Chancellor, the furious Multitude flocked about their Houses, railing upon them for Traitors, and besieged them a day and a night, till Bomberg had ripened his Plot. Who taking the incensed Rabble before their fury cooled, the rarest time for Mischief, persuaded them that Count Megen was the principal Traitor, 
And against Count Megen.  and that they should therefore come upon him whilst he expected but the word for entering of the Town. They easily believed that Count Megen would attempt it, to revenge the private Injuries done to his Town of Megen by those of the Bus: which being their neighbours and the stronger, had oppressed them. Bomberg therefore takes upon him the Command in chief; and instantly raising 800 men, and planting some great Cannon on the walls when the Count marched up, he unexpectedly fired and beat him back, 
Whom they beat from the Walls.  with the loss only of his Plot upon the Town, and an affront received, which he deeply resented.  
Count Megen, 
C. Megen enters Vtrecht,  not having then sufficient forces to lay siege to so strong a place, marched to Vtrecht; for this was in his Orders from the Governess, and the charge was stricter, because she feared that Town, by reason of the neighbourhood of Viana, which was the general Rendezvous of the Covenanteers. And they of Vtrecht, because their lands daily suffered by the incursions of Brederods' Soldiers, willingly received a Garrison from the Count, and by his directions presently built a Fort upon the bank of the River Leck, right against Viana. Nor was Brederod less acti●e, but in the interim having settled Viana, 
and C. Brederod Amsterdam  and being called to Amsterdam by the Gheuses, he came thither disguised, and then in his own opinion his hope stood fair for the Principality of Holland.  
At the same time james Marnixius, 
Tholouse aims to be Lord of Zealand  Lord of Tholouse, one of the Covenanteers shipped 600 men at Antwerp in three bottoms, and sent them down the water into Zealand; 
March. 2.  hoping, whilst other parts were in combustion, unobserved in the Tumult, & assisted by the praetor of Middleburgh, to possess himself of Vlushing, and the whole Island of Walcheren, which is the Head of Zealand. But the Governess was before him, for she had made Cattey a faithful and valiant Gentleman, Governor of Vlushing, and commanded him to carry some Regiments from the Marches of Flanders, and draw them out in order of battle before Walcheren. Therefore when the Tholousians came within sight of the Island, 
But is disoppointed.  they were easily beat back; and vainly expecting Brederod, who was kept in action by Megen, (t●at appeared with his horse sometimes before Amsterdam, sometimes before Viana) they fairly passed the River again into Brabant, but at Ostervell, a village near Antwerp, 
He makes a stand near Antwerp.  they made a halt; and aiming at things above their strength, pitched their Tents upon the banks of Scheldt, and there entrenched: 
From whence he frights the neighbours.  and daily increasing with multitudes of Exiles and Outlaws that fled unto them for protection, they sent them out in parties to the adjoining Towns and Villages; where they rob and fired the Churches, returning to the Army loaded with spoil; and frighting or encouraging Antwerp: according to the several factions within the City. But the Governess particularly fearing Antwerp, 
Beavor is sent against him with this command.  lest Tholouse might bring in his Army, and strengthen the Gheuses, calling to her Philip Lanoy, Lord of Beavor, a noble and industrious commander, she said, I call God to witness, I am unwilling, and with much reluctation forced to a War; the Fame of Victory, (a glory, that hath wrought with many Women, and might with me, out of the sense of my Father's invincible and martial Blood) I never aspired unto, in my Province of the Low-countries. But since with stubborne-natured and implacable wicked men, neither by indulgence nor pardon I have been able to effect any thing, but only the lessening of my Authority and their fear; truly I should not lay to heart either the cause of Religion, or of the King and Country, if I should not at last, by making new examples, punish their perfidiousness, emboldened by my too much Lenity; and by force of Arms (which through your valour I may easily effect) endeavour to destroy these Enemies and Rebels, sometimes bringing in Heresy to raise Tumults, sometimes plotting to take Arms and breaking into open Hostility. Courage therefore, Beavor, for I have chosen thee, to revenge this Treason to Majesty Divine, and Humane. And since it is necessary to be speedily at Ostervell, take thy Commission and be gone; fight with Tholouse, whose tumultuary Forces without opposition plunder the Country, terrible only to such as entertain them. Be sure that pity move thee not to give them quarter upon any terms; but those wicked men that have committed unpardonable Villainies, do thou, without pause or mercy, destroy with fire and sword. Having thus instructed the General, her Excellence commanded him to take out of the Garrison of Brussels 300. Musketteres, and join to them the Flanders Horse, lately called back from Wallacron, under the command of Valentine Pardieu Lord of Mott, 
Valentine Pardieu.  with the Foot companies of the Counts Aremberge, and Barlamont. Besides, she gave him many of her own Lifeguard, and enjoined him with this Army to march against Tholouse. 
The Prince of Orange hinders the Antwerpers from Sallying.  The Prince of Orange that governed Antwerp, imagining what the Governess would do, had taken order the day before Beavor came to Ostervell, that the Bridge between that and Antwerp should be broken: lest the Gheuses sallying out of Antwerp, should help the Tholousians (as he signified to the Governess by Marius Carduin) or more probably lest, to succour Beavor, the Bridge should give passage to the Catholics, whose cause he could not desert, nor would defend. Also by his command, the next day, all the ports of Antwerp were shut, the Citizens wondering what should be his reason; 
They fight at Ostervell.  when on the sudden hearing the thunder of Cannon hard by the Town, 
The Citizens of Antwerp.  they ran to the walls, and saw a Battle fought at Ostervell. They knew the Ensigns of both Armies, 
See the Battle from the walls. They act their different wishes to both sides.  displayed alongst the River side, and almost heard the cries both of those that charged, and fell. Nor did all the Town behold that Martial Scene with the same wishes, but shouted according to their several inclinations, with divers kinds of clamour, as if they had been upon a Stage: sometimes cheerfully encouraging their Party, sometimes doubtful, and crying shame upon them, they shook their hands and moved their bodies, as if they themselves were really in the Field, striking or avoiding Blows. Till the routed Tholousians' fled. For Beavor had been so quick in his march, that coming upon them before they could well arm themselves, 
The Tholousians defeated.  and repair to their Colours, they had scarce time to put their men in Order of Battle. Yet for a while they stood. At first their number emboldened them, and at last their Houses and Fortifications saved them. But those being fired, part of them were burnt in their own dwellings; some few slain in the Field, but the most forced to leap in the River, and either drowned, or as they swum, shot in the backs. Tholouse himself despairing of Relief or Pardon took a Barn, and was there burnt. 
Their General burned.  There fell at this Battle (the first that was fought with the Low-countrieses Rebels) 1500. of the Gheuses. About 300. were taken prisoners, and all put to the Sword by Beavors command, because it was conceived the Antwerpers would sally out, and assist the Remainder of their conquered Friends. And indeed when the Calvinists saw their Brethren routed, 
The Calvinists would have sallied out of Antwerp to help their Fellows. But finding themselves locked in they grew rageous.  and put to flight (for it troubled not the Lutherans, who hate Calvinists far more than they do Catholics) presently taking up Arms, they marched directly to the Bridge to succour their distressed Party. But when they found the Bridge broken down, and saw the Ports shut up, they ran through the Streets, as if they had been drunk, and cried Arm, Arme. And in four hours' space 14000. men were come together, having neither any certain General, nor resolution whether to make way through the Ports, or turn their fury upon those that kept them in. They say Tholouse his Wife, in Antwerp, helped forward this combustion. For understanding the Defeat and Danger of her Husband, 
Tholouse's wife sets them on.  (his Death as yet she knew not) almost out of her wits, she ran about the Town, howling, and crying to the Calvinsts for Assistance or Revenge. And now the Prince of Orange (with Count Hochstrat (meeting these furious Rebels, 
The Prince of Orange opposes them with danger to himself.  doubted not by the Majesty of his presence, and their great opinion of him, easily ro quiet this Distemper, and began to give them reasons why the Bridge was broke, for fear the conquering Army, having a Party within the Town, should make themselves Masters of it. But the rest of his words were drowned with hideous cries and Rail. They called him Traitor to the Cause, and then he found by experience, 
The Insurrection of the Calvinists increaseth.  that Majesty without strength is not safe among the incensed multitude. Nay one of those calvinistical Rogues set a Pistol to the Prince his breast, as if he would give fire upon him: so much dares the basest Rascal animated by his contagious Fellows. The Prince of Orange therefore thought it well for the present, if he could get off; for the number & boldness of the Calvinists increased. And now seizing upon the Merian Bridge, and taking the Cannon out of the Magazine, they drew them upon their carriages, 
They take up Arms.  and planted them against the Court, resolving to set up a new Magistrate; madly and barbarously proclaiming that all the Clergy and Religious should be turned out of the Town. Nor less active on the other part, 
The Catholics and Lutherans march against them led by the Prince of Orange.  was the Prince of Orange, who taught by his late danger, commanded six Companies of the Garrison Soldiers to guard the Piazza, and the Mint, and drawing after him a huge sort of Lutherans, joined them to the Catholics, whereof no less than 8000 had armed themselves. The Catholics and Lutherans form into a Body, with Colours flying marched to the Palace of Justice, and there made a Stand, ready to defend it, if the Calvinists should attempt any thing; and these, as if they would fight, came on, and presenting their Muskets seemed to expect the word. When the Prince of Orange, attended by all the Senate, and a strong Guard of Soldiers, 
The Calvinists terrified.  came to the Calvinists, and with a commanding countenance, advised them to lay down Arms, if they had any Demands to make, they might be more easily obtained without Tumult: if they did otherwise, he swore he would be a perpetual Enemy to the name of Calvin. Whereat the Calvinists seeming to be dismayed submitted, as if it were in Honour to the Prince; when indeed they found themselves much too weak for the Catholic and Lutheran Forces, to which the Italian and Spanish Merchants flocked in great numbers armed, fearing they should finally be plundered by the Calvinists, who had either to that end begun the Tumult, or at least would so conclude. Therefore Hostages being given and received on both sides, 
and quieted upon conditions  the Calvinists upon certain conditions (which both they and the Prince of Orange took their Oaths to see observed) for the present laid down Arms: which notwithstanding were shortly taken up again, both by the Calvinists and Lutherans, when they heard of the Siege and Danger of Valenciens, 
The siege of Valenciens.  occasioned in this manner.  
Among the towns that after the Church robberies, refused to submit unto authority, one was Valenciens, animated by a strong faction of Heretics, 
The Condition of the City.  and by their own nature; being like the rest of the people of Haynolt, impatient of Subjection; insomuch as they have a proud Proverb, that Haynolt is only subject to God, and the Sun. And they were the freer, because of their Vicinity to France, which being considered the Valencenians were ever ruled with a gentler hand, but with a more attentive eye. The Governess was very fearful, lest the French if they stirred at that time might first lay hold upon this key to the frontiers, especially because they knew that one Grange of Narbon a Calvinist Minister by his French Lectures had now confounded all in Valenciens, and much increased the commerce between the Valencenians, 
The Valencenians commanded by her Excellence to receive a Garrison.  and the French. The Governess having many times written to the Magistrate about it, at last, when she found herself strong enough, she sent an express commanding him to receive a Garrison into the Town, of those men commanded by Philip Norcarmius of St Aldegund, Lieutenant Governor of Haynolt for the marquis of Bergen then Ambassador in Spain: 
December. 1567.  And that by these Soldiers nothing was intended but the Authority of the Magistrate, and Concord of the People. 
They seem willing,  Norcarmius coming to the Town in the Evening was met by Commissioners from the Magistrate of Valenciens, affirming they had ever been and ever would be faithful to the King, and to the Governess; withal they demanded, how many men he would quarter in in the town, desiring him to be contented with as few as might be. But in the morning, 
But at their appointed time fly off.  at the time when they had promised to receive his Garrison, new commissioners came from the Burghers and told him, that by the industry of the Heretics running all night from house to house, the People had changed their minds, & were resolved not to admit the Garrison, and to write their Reasons for it to the Governess. But Norcarmius terribly offended with that Inconstancy and affront departed, threatening Ruin to the City. Their Messengers he carried away Prisoners, but because that was against the Law of Nations, four days after he sent them back, by command from the Governess. 
For these Reasons.  And indeed the Town presented her Excellence their Reasons for not admitting a Garrison of Norcarmius his men, as well because they feared he would Use them cruelly, and like Enemies, by reason of his different Religion; as likewise they were persuaded that Garrison was to have come in, without the consents of the Prince of Orange, Count Egmont, Horn, and Hochstrate. But if those four Lords would engage, for the Security of the Town, it should immediately submit. 
Which offended C. Egmont.  This touched Egmont to the quick, who of the four was only present when these Letters were read in Senate, he therefore professed, that he and his Colleagues had grievous Injury done them by these men. 
And much more the governess.  But the Governess thought herself most injuried, her Power being looked upon as inferior to the Authority of these Lords. Therefore implacably offended, 
Who resolves to beseige them  she resolved to revenge this Scorn, and no longer expecting the king's Presence; sent for Norcarmius, and Cressonerius an excellent Engineer, determining by their advice to lay speedy S●ege to Valenciens, appointing Commanders, and giving Order for all necessaries. 
But first sends again to them to receive a Garrison.  By Norcarmius she sent a Letter (writ in the Style of Anger) brief and decretory, to be delivered to the Magistrate, before he should attack the Town; wherein she commanded the Valencenians in the King's name immediately to receive four Troops of Horse, and as many companies of Foot yielding Obedience to Norcarmius, Governor of their province; which if they refused to do, she declared them Enemies to their King and Country. 
And upon their refusal declares them Rebels.  They obstinately stood out, and therefore, by the King's Edict, were proscribed, and their Goods confiscated. The Reasons of this Proceeding the Governess wrote severally to the Provinces; That she had often admonished the Valencenians, 
Writing to the Provinces.  not to suffer the Heretics, 
Decemb. 14  contrary to her agreement with the Covenanters, 
1566.  to possess themselves of Catholic Churches, and to preach within the City: nor to protect the Heads of the Conspiracy, 
Guy Brare of Mons.  especially Grange and his Companion, five years before condemned at Tournay; if they could not do it of themselves, 
1567.  then to receive a Garrison from Norcarmius to that end; but they contemning both these Proposals, SHE in the King's name declared them Traitor's, and besieged them, to bring down their pride: Commanding upon pain of death, that no one, either with Advise, Arms, money, or otherwise should presume to assist them, or go armed within their Liberties, or be present at any of their Meetings; and that whosoever should do the contrary, did it against his King and Country. 
The Gheuse● every where perplexed.  This News troubled the whole Faction of the Gheuses, and because it much concerned them to encourage their Friends in such an Exigent, presently Letters were directed from the Consistories of divers Cities to the Valencenians bidding them be resolute, and fearless, for shortly the besieged should be relieved: and the besiegers called away to quench a fire kindled in another place.  
Nor were these vain Brags. 
The Tournay-Gheuses take up arms.  for a few days after, not far from Tournay, 4000 of the Gheuses took the Field, Under the command of Sorean. Their Design was to take L'isle the chief City of French Flanders. They were put upon it by certain Consistorian Merchants, 
With a design to surprise ●●isle.  great rich men and dwellers in that City. The Plot was so laid, that upon a day when Maximilian Rassinghem Governor of L'isle must necessarily be out of Town, 
Decem. 22.  the calvinists should go, as they were accustomed, 
1566.  to their Sermons in the Fields, and in their Return the Soldiers of Tournay should come in mingled among them, 
1567.  the Merchants undertaking to have an eye upon the Citizens of L'isle, that they did not in their Coming back shut the Gates against them. 
The Armenterians conspire.  In the mean time, to keep Rassinghem, away, some Foot Companies, of the Town of Armenter, 
Their Plot discovered.  had Orders to plunder the Country about Lisle The Governess having intelligence of the whole Design, writ in good time to Norcarmius, (Lying before Valenciens) with part of his Forces to oppose the enemy's Practice, first acquainting the Governor of Lisle with his advance. 
Rassinghem falls upon the Arment●rians.  Rassinghem had already heard of the Soldiers of Armenter, and without further delay, choosing out 150 Foot, and about 50 Dragoones, fought with them near the Village of Waterloch. The Armenterians were 300 and odd, most of them fresh water Soldiers, with a Captain more ignorant than themselves, one Cornelius a Calvinist Minister, that from a Smith, was become a Preacher, and from a Preacher a Soldier: 
1567.  Nor did he then with any more skill handle his Arms, than he used to do his Text. 
Destroys them.  For at the very first Charge, being frighted, relinquishing his men, this hare in a Helmet fled out of the Field. Two hundred and thirty of his Disciples were slain, and presently stripped of their arms, leaving Rassinghem Victorious without blood. 
And following his Victory enters Lisle.  Who with his Triumphant Soldiers laded with the Spoils of the enemy entering into Lisle, the news of that sudden execution made the fear of the City greater, than his honour by the Defeat of such an inconsiderable Enemy. Their consistorial Counsel was therefore now at their wit's end; and the Soldiers of Tournay hearing of the Armentarians Overthrow, 
From thence pursues them of Tournay.  retreated from Lisle to Lanoy, which shutting their Gates against them, their General Sorean endeavouring to take the Town, gave Norcarmius time to overtake him. But before Norcarmius came up, Rassinghem understanding by the Armenterian Prisoners that the Gheuses of Tournay were marching towards him, raising as many of the Country as he could upon the sudden, resolved instantly to fall upon them, not imagining that Norcarmius besieging Valenciens had the same Design. 
T●e Error.  And it fortuned that Rassinghem sending out some Scouts, 
1567.  as the manner is, to discover the strength and motion of the enemy, they fell upon the like number of Horse sent by Norcarmius to the same intent, 
〈…〉.  and as night and suspicion doses the mind, either Partly mistaking their fellows for the enemy, fired upon one another, and one or two being shot, retired, frighting and affrighted. While this Accident held Rassinghem in suspense, 
Norcarmius comes first upon the Place.  Norcarmius, by other means understanding the Enemy to be near Lanoy, presently marched thither, and going to order his men for a Bataille, her perceived the Gheuses too weak for the open Field, by little and little fell back into the lanes trenched with Ditches, and bulwarkt with Woods. Wherefore he sent thither three Companies of musketeers, 
Fights with the Gheuses of Tournay.  with some Pikes mixed among them, which he himself followed with the Horse. The Gheuses stood the first Charge indifferent stoutly, and shot off some small Field-Pieces that guarded the mouth of the Lanes. Nay, thought many fell, they filled up their places with fresh men, & without much Difficulty taking the Advantage of those Straits beat back the Norcarmians. 
Makes a great slaughter of them.  But at last, the Avenue being opened by the Pikes, the Horse and Foot breaking in, they gave back, 
1567.  were routed, fled, and in the Flight (more Dangerous then in the Battle) were killed like sacrificed Beasts: A few, with their General Sorean, but dividing themselves, escaped through the woods. Norcarmius, with the Loss of only six men, having taken nine of the Enemies Colours, twenty Field-Pieces, and two Barrels of Powder, though it best to follow the Opportunity, 
C●mmand● Tournay to receive a Garrison.  and to march with his men (now fleshed, and, desirous of Victory) up to the Walls of Tournay: and sending a Trumpet to the Town, commanded them, in the name of the Governess, to receive a Garrison of his men: if they denied, or paused, he would use his Victorious Arms. The Townsmen hearing, 
The City obeye●  by such as fled out of the Battle, that their Army was defeated, being struck with the sudden and armed Summons of Norcarmius the Conqueror at their Gates, and Fear within their hearts, depriving them both of time and reason for consulting, they yielded to mercy. He entered the Town triumphantly, 
He enters as a Conqueror.  and forthwith disarmed the people, sending Soldiers from House to House (which he did afterwards through all the Signiory of Tournay) that took away their Arms, and carried them to the Magazine. Then he imprisoned the Incendiaryes, 
Punishes the Citizens.  and restored the Bishop and Clergy to their Honour and Authority. Lastly he put down the Consistoryes, and prohibited all such kind of Meetings, the common Forges of Sedition, thereby absolutely disinabling the Heretical Faction in that City. This done, by Command from the Governess he made john Croy Count of Reuse Leiutenant-Governour of Tournay for Montiny, who was yet in Spain; so leaving eight Foot Companies in the Town, 
Returns to the Siege of Valenciens.  besides 450 Garrison Soldiers in the Fort, he returned to the Siege of Valenciens, and was ready to storm it when the Governess should command. But she being to consult the King, presently after the render of Tournay, 
The Governess consults the King about storming of the Town.  with the News of the Victory, writ to his Majesty her Resolution to take Valenciens by assault, because the besieged adding Obstinacy to Rebellion, had made divers Sallies out of the Town, and beat up the Quarters of his Majesties' men, as in Contempt of the King. 
His Majesty will not give way to it.  His Majesty though he disliked not the Siege, yet intimated, that he should have better liked no Siege; now since it was gone so far, 
February 1  it concerned his Honour to continue it: but it likewise concerned his clemency and Affection to his Subjects, to forbear the Battery of the Town, a●d putting them to the Sword: lest the fury of the Soldiers should destroy the Innocent, together with the guilty. The Governess should therefore try all ways to win the besieged to yield without fight, which was feasible, witness the example of Tournay. But if the Rebel's stubborness could not be broken, but only by Arms; his Majesty would not have the Town stormed, before his pleasure was known, and two Regiments come out of Germany. But these cautions were given to no purpose, the besieged growing every day more obstinate. 
Whereupon the Governess protracts the siege and draws a line about the Town.  Therefore the Governess commanded Norcarmius to make his approaches nearer, to look more narrowly unto the cutting off all Victual, and commerce: and to present his Cannon and Army as prepared for a general Assault; so by frighting and wearying the Enemy, to spin out time, till the Germane Regiments should arrive, commanded by Oberstein, and Scouwenberg. She likewise writ to the King, that Mercy was fruitless, that she and the Senate thought it necessary before they were better fortified or relieved to take the Town, 
Febr. 17.  which Norcarmius was of Opinion might be effected in eight days; 
She Presses the King by Letters.  and that Delay would be dangerous, lest the Gheuses (being enraged all over the Low-Countryes, and upon the Borders of France) might have time to raise an Army. 
1567.  But all this moved not the KING, 
March 13.  who dispatched back his Adviso with more than ordinary speed, 
The King wishes her to deal more gently with the besieged and gives a rule for it.  that they should hold off, and rather take the Town by Fear, then by the Sword; perhaps starved and wearied, they might yield: yet if there was no remedy, but to force them (which he must leave to their judgement that were upon the Place) than he would have these commands principally observed. First, that raising their Batteries and planting their Cannon, they should prove them with the●● Preparations and Forerunners of a Storm; leaving them in the mean time some space of Repentance. Then if they yielded not, they should storm the Town, and do the Duty of Soldiers: but yet forbear to do execution, not only upon Children, Old-men, and Women, but that no Citizen whatsoever, 
She obeys.  should be killed in cold blood. The Governess well weighing this letter, though she knew it was more merciful than opportune (because about the same time a Company of sacrilegious Villains, sallying out of Valenciens, had fired cerraine Monasteries that stood near the Town, and brought the plunder of them into Valenciens) yet mindful both of his Majesties, and her own moderation, 
And sends to them Count Egmont, and Duke Ar●●chot.  she resolved to leave nothing unattempted. It was told her, the Valencenians bore an implacable hatred to Norcarmius; she therefore sent to them two of the Lords, Lamorall Count Egmont, and Philip Croy Duke of Areschot: to see if they, by their Authority, could bring the Town to consider of their Safety. 
Who persuade ●hem to obedience.  These Lords sending for the Valencenian Commissioners gently admonished them, to lay down their Fury and Obstinacy that would not secure them, when their Walls should be battered with the Cannon; for to that day, their City had stood, not by their strength, but by the King's and governess's Mercy. That they found by sufficient experience, how vain it was to expect foreign Aid. That the French stirred not in the Quarrel, and if they should, it would be neither handsome nor advantageous, for the Low-country-men to be assisted by their ancient Enemies. The Consistories of Antwerp, being distracted into factions; what had they yet done? These of Tournay had taken Arms, but were withal suppressed. They of the Bus and others, had enough to do to look to themselves; all the hope left them must be in Tholouse, but he and his whole Army (let them not deceive themselves) were destroyed by Beavor, in the sight of Antwerp. Who cou●d be now expected or from whence, to come and raise the Siege? They ought therefore to redeem their pride by their Repentance, and by their Duty, and Obedience to prevent (whilst yet they might) their Prince's Indignation, and their Country's Ruin. 
Proposing conditions  Having premised this, they read the conditions offered by the Governess; that the Valencenians should render their City, and receive a Garrison, That after their rendering the Town, and receiving a Garrison, those that would obey the King, should have Liberty to remain in Valenciens; the rest immediately after the Surrender were to depart the Town, 
but in veins.  carrying with them all their portable Goods. The Commissioners reported this Offer to the Senate and the People, which were prepossessed with wicked Counsels; their hearts hardened, especially with Grange's Sermons, a man eloquent with a mischief to the Public; They were confirmed in their Obstinacy by a Rumour that Tholouse had the Day, and Beavor was fled, cunningly given out by the Heretics, to amuse the Town, and hinder them from crediting Tholouse his overthrow, at least to suspend their belief, so long as the Commissioners treated. Who returning to Areschot and Egmont, they, when they saw nothing was done by the Valencenians, and themselves slighted, in great fury threatening the Town, presently dismissed the Commissioners. And Egmont (whose military heart, and therefore more sensible of a Provocation, was grievously offended at the Obstinacy of the Besieged) that very day and the night following, with Cressonerius in his Company, viewing the Walls, and sounding of the Ditch, assured the Governess, that Valenciens might be taken in a very little time. 
A general Assault resolved 〈◊〉.  But for as much as the King's commands were obeyed in admonishing and terriying of the Town, and that her Excellence heard the Germane Forces were at hand, specially being vexed with the News of a Sally made by the Valencenians in the night to beat up Quarters, she commanded Norcarmius, that making his Approaches still nearer, without further Delay, yet according to the King's Instructions, 
The 〈◊〉 of Valenciens.  he should storm the Town. Valenciens is no less strongly then pleasantly situated, part thereof standing on a rising Ground, and the rest lying on a Level, environed with Walls, Towers, and Ditches; the River Schelt running through the midst of it, and falling into the River of Rovell, 
1567.  they flow round about the Walls: and make the Place almost inaccessible. But Norcarmius, knowing he had to do with an ignorant Enemy, and that the Town was like a strong Body governed by a weak Soul; finding the Ditch to be narrow in some places, and the Banks by negligence fallen down: with a great and gallant Resolution began the Assault; and calling in part of his Forces, that were set to keep the Passes, 
Norcarmius. takes the S●b urby.  and to cut off Provisions, under the Command of G●spar Lord of Bill, 
Gaspar 〈◊〉 Lord of Bill.  he took M●ns-gate, a Port of the Suburbs, in the ●ight. From thence, with some Companies of Haynolter●, piying those that came upon the Walls with Musket-shot, so as none dared put out their Heads, Cressonerius with wonderful dexterity raised a Mount, scaled the Walls, 
〈…〉.  and with the loss of very few of his men, observing the discipline of War, he faced and beat the Enemy f●om their Works. And so dividing his Forces under the Commands of M●ximilian Count of Bolduc, 
〈…〉  Charles Mansf●ldt Son to Count Ernest, and Egidius Lord of Hierg, 
〈…〉  he gave the general Assault; first making his Battery with 10 pi●ces of great Cannon, then with 20. besides other lesser Guns, with so great an Impression, that within less than four hours' space their prime Works about the wall were beaten down. The citizen's terrified with such a beginning, sent two Trumpets to entreat, ●hat Norcarmius would please to give safe Conduct unto their Commissioners to treat for the present Render of the Town. 
Th●y sen● Commiss●ners 〈…〉 of surrender.  He gave them leave to come, but nevertheless the Cannon still played upon the Battery; which hastened the Commissioners, that were 20. who came about Sunsetting to the General, promising to yield up the City upon the same Terms, which three days before were offered by Areschott and Egmont. 
Which are not accepted.  But Norcarmius laughing at them, said, Belike you think your condition to be as good to day, as it was three days since. Valencenians, you are wise too late. I never use to article with a conquered Enemy. All that night he continued the Battery, giving them no time to repair the Breaches made in so many place●, that now the Ditch being filled up with the ruins of the Wall, the Soldiers might enter on even ground. But about two a clock in the afternoon the Valencenian Commissioners returned, 
They yield to mercy.  and without any exception yielded the Town and themselves to mercy. Norcarmius sounding a Retreat, just when his men were got up the Wall, and in hope to sack ●he Town, sent a Countermand, enjoining them to contain themselves within those Bounds of Modesty, which by Order from the King the Governess had set down. The Battery held 36. hours without any intermission. It is reported, that 3000. Cannon were shot into the Town, doing g●e●ter Execution upon Walls, than Men. The same day, being Palm Sunday, and making good the Omen of that victorious name unto the Conqueror, 
Norcarmius enters the Town.  Norcarmius entered the Town, with 13. Companies of Foot: and was met in the Streets with multitudes of women and Children with green boughs in their hands, lamentably crying to him to have Compassion upon the Town. He sent them away, with gentle Language without the death of any man, or plunder of any house, though the Wealth of the Town was a great Temptation, their Contumacy meriting Destruction. 
Disarms the citizen's.  The General went to their Court, and first according to his Instructions, disarmed the Townsmen, and took from the City their Cannon (which were 50) and all the rest of their Munition. 
Punishes them.  Then he caused Inquiry to be made for the Boutefeu's and Ringleaders of the Rebellion, with the Heretical Preachers, and immediately laid 36 Principal rebels by the Heels: but could not take any one Minister, for they were slipped out of the Town, though the Ports had presently been shut up, or guarded with Soldiers; but being apprehended at Saint Amands, they were brought back, and committed to prison. Afterwards, the citizen's were beheaded, their Teachers and some of their Soldiers hanged. Lastly the Magistrates, and Treasures, and all other public Officers were removed from their places; 
Takes away their privileges.  their Charter and Privileges forfeited, till the King pleased to restore them. 
2. April.  The Governess, writing all these Particulars to the King, and annexing a List of the Commanders and Soldiers Names, 
The Governess commends the Conquerors to the King.  that had done most gallant Service in the Siege, humbly craved Leave to remunerate their Valour and Fidelity out of Delinquents Estates, that the Soldiers might reap the Fruit of their Victory and Modesty, and others be taught their duty. 
How highly Norcarmius was famed for restoring the ci●i●● and sacred State of the Town.  Valenciens being in this manner settled, and all consecrated Places restored to their pious Uses, the Bishop of Arras likewise sent for out of Artois, and eight Companies charged upon the Town, that He might keep the people in the fear of God, and they in Obedience to the King: it was wonderful to see, what a glorious name Norcarmius had got, and what an alteration it made among the Rebels, and Heretics of all degrees, when they heard Valenciens was taken; insomuch as it was commonly reported, that in this one Town were found the keys of all the other Cities.  
In the mean while, 
15. March.  her Excellence receiving a new express, signifying that Ferdinand of Toledo, Duke of Alva, was to come a little before his Majesty. Whilst in the Lowcountryes all went as well as she could wish, she thought it best to press, what she had long since designed, a Protestation from the Magistrates and all Officers of Peace and War, 
The consternation of the Rebels.  wherein they should swear, without exception to obey any that should be appointed in the King's name. 
The Oath required of the Lords.  Which she did; not to sound any one's mind, 
Why the Governess imposed it.  for she could well distinguish the King's Friends and Enemies; nor in hope to oblige the Unfaithful, which she knew was not to be done by any Tie; but that she might with less envy displace such men as should refuse the Oath, or put them to death if they broke their Faith: by which means the King at his coming might find all parts of the Lowcountryes pacified. The Governess set this afoot in the beginning of the year, and acquainting the Senate with it, told them, she would take it as a special Service, if the Lords would give Example; which the rest would easily follow. 
Who took it.  The first that Voted for it, and promised to take the Oath, was Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt, than the Duke of Areschott, and the Counts Egmont, Mela, and Barlamont, who afterwards performed what they then promised. But Henry Brederod, whom the Governess, 
C. Brederod refuses,  by express Messengers, and afterwards by Letters, urged to take this Oath of Allegiance, 
2. Febr.  as he that was both the Kings Subject and a Commander under him of a 100 horse, of those 1400 raised for the Safety of the Provinces, a great while kept off, at last, because he was commanded to lay down his Commission, 
And his command of horse is taken from him  complaining that he was unworthily and injuriously dealt with, refused the Oath, and sent back the Horse. The Oath was likewise refused, but with more Civility, by the Count's Hochstrat, and Horn, because they said they had sworn their Allegiance some years before, and that they hoped was sufficient. Hochstrat was at Antwerp Lieutenant Governor there for the Prince of Orange, who was then in Holland, and from this City gave Orders for Machlin, 
And from Count Hochstrate the Government of Mechlin.  whereof he was Governor in his own right. Therefore her Excellence that had long had an eye upon Hotchstrat, as a man not to be trusted, gave away the Government of Machlin●o ●o the Lord Semer, 
6. jan.  one that was sound in Religion and Fidelity: and wrote to Hochstrat, 
1567.  how she had provided for that City; which, the Gheuses having lately had a plot upon it, required a Governor that should be there resident. 
Who dissembles his indignation against the Governess.  Hochstrat, as if he Understood not the Governesses Anger lest he should seem likewise sensible of his own Offence, in his Answer gave her infinite thanks that she had then eased him of that burden, only whether he should lay down his Commission before the Senate of Machlin, 
12. jan.  or by Letter signify so much unto them, he expected her Highness' Commands: and if she further pleased to substitute another at Antwerp in absence of the Prince of Orange, he should take that also for a special Favour. 
But discovers it to Count Man●feldt.  But writing to Count Mansfeldt he laid aside dissimulation. 
15. jan.  For when the Governess had returned, that she better liked his writing to the Machliners about the Resignation of his Government, & that Count Mansfeldt at the same time wrote him a Letter to the same effect, counselling Hochstrat as his Kinsman (for they were married to two Sisters of the Momorancyes, 
In these words  Hochstrat to Elionor, 
20. jan.  and Mansfeldt to Mary) by all means to pacify the Governess, he answered jeeringly, That he was much bound to him, who having so many Employments, whereby he much eased the Duchess in her Government, 
1567.  could yet descend so far as to think of his poor Kinsman, and to Vouchsafe him his Advise; which Advise notwithstanding, he needed not, knowing well enough what was to be done. In the mean time, he joyed him, of those great Employments, which shortly would be increased beyond his ambition, 
18. March.  by the coming of so many Whelps out of Spain and Italy. 
The Prince of Orange likewise ref●ses the Oath, and of his own accord resigns his Govern●ments.  The business with the Prince of Orange went slowlyer on, and with more trouble. For he refusing the Oath, among other Passages wrote to the Governess, that she would please to appoint a Governor for Holland, Zealand, and Burgundy, since he understood it was the King's Pleasure that he should resign. This held the Governess in Suspense, because she was not willing he sold declare himself an Enemy before she had sufficient Forces to subdue him. 
The Governess sends Bertius to him.  She therefore sent to Antwerp, john Baptista Bertius, her Secretary, that found the Prince of Orange only employed about his private Occasions, and having presented his Letters of Credence from the Governess, 
Wh● gives him Reasons for taking of the Oath.  He made it appear by many Arguments, that the Prince of Orange's determination to resign his Commands, could not be approved, either by the Governess or any of the Lords, not only because it would be disadvantageous to the Lowcountryes, and dishonourable to the Prince of Orange himself, but likewise because such kind of Governements conferred by the King's immediate Commission, can neither be taken away by the Governess, nor resigned by him, without the King's Leave. That therefore he should presently resume his Offices, and consider it was no rash Determination of his Majesty, in this common Disturbance of the Provinces to require, that their Governors, by a new Oath, should testify their Fidelity and Allegiance. 
The Prince of Orange hears and answers him with Reasons.  The Prince of Orange replied (in the presence of Count Hochstrat, who came in by chance) that for many and serious considerations, which he had as yet communicated to no man, he refused this Oath. First, because the like was never required of any former Governor; 
The first.  then, 
The Second.  for as much as he had long ago taken an Oath of Allegiance to the King, as other Lords did that lived within his Majesty's Dominions, it might be thought he had broke his first Oath, 
The Third.  in regard he was put to swear again. Moreover, because he had sworn to preserve the Privileges of his Provinces, if peradventure he should be commanded to the contrary, he could not obey the Order, being tied by Oath not to do it: and yet he bound himself to obey it, if he should now swear to do what he should be commanded in the King's name against any persons whatsoever. 
The Fourth.  Add to this, that in the Form of the Oath the Emperor was not excepted, to whom as a feudatary he was obliged, and would not bear Arms against him; Nay more, there was no exception of his Sons and Friends, as the Duke of Cleve, and divers others, 
The Fifth.  against which he would not fight. Another Reason was, for that many Edicts were daily published, making it capital for all such as were not Catholics; which Edicts should never be executed by his Authority, for his Heart would not suffer him to inflict such punishments, as men were now liable to, for their Religion. Nay, if he should take this Oath, he might be compelled, in the last place, to put his Wife to death, because she was a Lutheran. 
The Last and indeed the true Reason concerned the Duke of Alva.  Lastly it was to be considered, that he who commanded in the King's name, might be such as it would not be consistent with his quality and Honour to obey; and here, with Indignation, he named the Duke of Alva, and said no more. For as it was reported, the Duke of Alva's coming troubled him exceedingly, his other Reasons only were pretended, and because invalid, therefore multiplied. Nor would the Prince of Orange have lost his Government for an Oath, but he thought it unsafe to trust himself in the hands of that Spanish Duke, by nature melancholic and cruel; and out of an ancient Emulation betwixt them, too likely to carry himself proudlier in his Command; or if he should be civil, yet the Prince of Orange could never brook a man, from whom he must receive Common Civility in the nature of a Pardon. But Bertius sufficiently instructed as well by nature, as by the Governess, 
Bertius replies to every Particular Allegation.  answered him prudently to every particular, He said, it was no wonder, in regard the Provinces were not troubled in the time of their former Governors, that no such Oath was required of them, That to take the same Oath again, was not by a new Profession to repair the Violation of an old Vow, but to raise greater Alacrity in new Dangers. That to preserve the Privileges of the Provinces, the King had no less obliged his Faith, than the Prince of Orange his, and therefore it concerned his Majesty to be careful, that nothing should be commanded, which was Breach of Privilege. Nor was the War in agitation, against the Emperor, or Empire, or the Duke of Cleve, all which he was assured the Governess would very willingly let him except in his Oath. That the Care of the Edicts and Penal Laws against Heretics should not be committed to him, much less should he be enforced by any one's Command to Punish his wife. 
But persuades not.  Thus Bertius endeavoured to overthrow the Prince of Orange's Reasons without mentioning the Duke of Alva; perhaps doubtful how to answer that Point, perhaps because, upon the naming of his Wife, the Prince of Orange replied (not expecting till he came so far as Alva) that he knew the King, when he arrived in the Lowcountryes, would not suffer any man's Wife to be of another Religion; therefore, for his own part, he was resolved to remove into Germany with his Family, before the King's Coming, lest if he did it after, it might be supposed he was rather banished, then that he departed of his own accord: nevertheless in what place soever he remained, he would live as became a Subject to his Majesty, never omitting any thing that might conduce to the King's Honour. 
Yet brings him to a conference.  Bertius seeing him not to be wrought upon, at least, not able to make a Peace, desired a Truce, praying him (for this was part of his Instructions) that before his Departure he would give a meeting to Count Egmont, a●d any other of the Lords that he himself would name: whereunto he willingly condescended, and appointed Willebroc, a Village between Brussels and Antwerp for the Place of Conference. 
Nothing done.  Where on the one part the Prince of Orange, 
The Prince of Orange's farewell admonition to Count Egmont.  on the other Egmont, Mansfeldt, and (by Command from the Governess) Bertius also met; and after they had treated divers times of the same things, they departed, having concluded nothing. They say, the Prince of Orange, before he went, taking aside Count Egmont: spoke of the present Dangers, and entreated him to withdraw, and by no means to stand this bloody Spanish Tempest that hung over the Low-countryes'. And when Egmont, confident in his own merits, and scorning Danger, disputed against his opinion, and how the King's mercy would pardon all, if he found the Low-countries quieted; This Mercy of the King (said Orange) that you trust to, will be your ruin; My Soul presages (I wish it may be false,) that you are to be the Bridge the Spaniards will tread upon in their coming over to the Low-countryes'. At which words, as assured of his Prophecy, and that he should never see Egmont again, he held him hard in his Arms, and so, both weeping, took their last Farewell. Next day, 
His Letter to the Governess  he wrote a Letter to the Governess, Entreating her, that she would please to remember the King, 
April 4.  and make a gracious Interpretation herself of the Pains he had taken now, and long since, both in Peace and War for his Majesty's Honour and Advantage. And that he himself wheresoever he lived would always be her Highness' most faithful Servant. Immediately he removed with his wife and Children (all but his eldest Son, 
He leaves the Low countries.  Philip whom he left a Student, in Louvain) to his City of Breda, many of the Nobility waiting on him. Having stayed there awhile, he retired to Cleveland, and about the end of April, to Dilemburg, the ancient Seat of the Nassau's. And Egmont, though he was troubled at the Parting of his Friend, soon after grew cheerefuller than ever. For now being quit of his old Rival, and therefore assuring himself of the first Place in the Governesses Favour, he began to offer his Service, and to be active in public Affairs. First taking the Oath, as he had promised, in the form wherein it was administered, 
Egmont takes the Oath.  and putting down the Consistoryes in the lower Flanders, 
joins with the King's Party, declares himself an enemy to the Covenanters.  he in person, with six Companies of Foot disarmed divers Towns, and showed himself so averse to the Designs of some of his Colleagues, that by Count Hochstrats Servant, thei● usual Messenger, he advised them to attempt nothing against Religion, the King, or their own Honour; if they did, he would hate them worse than a white Scarf, 
Their Friendship with him is broken.  which was the ordinary Wear of the French Horse. This made Hochstrat and the rest send to him for the Originals of all the Letters and Petitions which he had at any time received from them, returning him those he had sent to them, an undoubted Argument that their Friendship was dissolved. Notwithstanding, the Governess was fearful, 
Whereupon follows a great change.  that all this might be cunningly dissembled. But whether Egmont did it bonâ fide, now hating the proceedings of the Covenanteers, or whether he complied with the Governess, to take off the ill opinion conceived of him, now upon the King's Approach, certainly it was of much advantage to the Catholic cause. 
Many renounce the Covenant.  For many of the Covenanteers, the Prince of Orange having left them, and frighted to see Egmont with some of the greatest Lords fall off, the rest growing jealous of one another, every man shifted for himself, and either personally or by friends petitioned the Governess for their Pardons, and bound themselves, as they were required, by a new Oath. Not long after, Hochstrat and Horn wrote to the Governess, promising to take the Oath in her presence, nay the last named sent a Copy of the Oath enclosed in his Letter. 
The Conspirators leave the Low-countryes'.  The Counts Culemburg and Bergen had now left the Low-countryes': Lewis of Nassau followed the Prince his Brother. So, that Fear had severed the four principal Confederates, excepting only Brederod, who still lived in hope. This caused an universal dejectedness and consternation of the Merchants, and Heretics, complaining they were deserted, contrary to the Covenant; 
Especially the Heretics.  and crying the Nobility had betrayed them. This caused divers, especially Ministers, to fly; this encouraged the Governess to use expedition, that whilst the Heads of the Conspirators were timorous and at difference among themselves, she might the more easily reduce the stubborn people to their ancient Obedience.  
And now by command from the Governess, 
The Recovery of Maestricht.  Norcarmius with ●1. Companies of Foot, and 10. piece of Cannon was to attaque Maestricht, in Brabant. But they of that City hearing of the Surrender of Valenciens, immediately turned out of Town all the preaching Heretics, and factious Teachers. Then, understanding that Norcarmius drew near, they forthwith sent Commissioners to the Governess, to beseech a pardon for what was past, promising for the future to continue faithful to the King, and Bishop. For part of Maestricht is subject to the Bishop of Liege, and part to the King as Duke of Brabant; The Governess gave them a short Dispatch, and referred them (sound chidden) to be answered by Norcarmius. 
The Bishop of ●iege intercedes for the Town.  The Commissioners were no sooner gone, but Messengers came from Gerard Grosbeck, Bishop of Liege, assuring the Governess that the Heretical Sink at Maestricht w●s now clean swept, That many of the citizen's with the Magistrate, even when that Plague was hottest, kept themselves uninfected, That the Gentry and Communality were not past Cure, as plainly appeared by the sudden change made in the City, converted, chiefly by the endeavours of one of the Society, 
He●ricus Dionysius.  sent for from Colen by the Bishop; which Father daily challenging the Heretical Doctors to dispute, and daily confuting them, had brought them to a perfect Recovery of their old Religion and Allegiance. And therefore the people, if they might but have a pardon, would satisfy for their Delinquency with more earnest Observance, and were now ready to receive a Garrison: though the Bishop himself did not conceive any necessity for making it a Garrison, the Firebrands of the Rebellion being now extinguished. Or if her Excellence were concerned in honour not to alter her Determination, that one or two Companies would be sufficient. That he himself for his own part, had pardoned those of Maestricht, with promise to be a Suitor in their behalf for the like pardon from the Governess; the rather because he considered himself not only as their Prince, but as their Father, well knowing the mercy of the Governess. 
Why the Governess denies him.  Who thanking the Bishop for his message full of kindness and charity, told them, it was not in her power to imitate their Master's Example: the King having taken from her all Authority of pardoning Offences of this nature: but she was confident, they might hope no less from the King's Clemency. In the mean time, it was necessary, that a new Garrison, which she might confide in, should be put in into Maestricht to prevent the practice of Traitors, that made sure account of that Town, lying no less convenient to receive Succours out of Germany, then Valenciens for Aid from France. She had therefore commanded Norcarmius to take Maestricht; but first to advise with the Bishop: and to that end, she had sent Turius Secretary of her Privy Counsel to give him notice of their March. The Messengers replying, that Maestricht was not like other Towns of the Low-Countryes, because part of the Jurisdiction appertained to the Bishop. The Governess answered not that particular, for she used sometimes to return Silence for an Answer, saying, these that had not ill ears, would be sufficiently answered by not being answered. The Army in the mean time made long Marches, with cheerfulness proper to conquerors, and invited forward by the hope of Plunder. 
Maestricht yields.  But the Maestrichers were as quick in yielding, and excepted against nothing which Norcarmius, in the Governesses name, commanded. Who entering the Town, 
Norcarmius punishes them.  took the keys from the Magistrate, and all their great Cannon and Munition from the City, disarmed the Townsmen, hanged the Author of the Rebellion in the Marketplace: and leaving Egidius Barlamont with part of his Forces in Garrison, he with the rest marched towards Holland, as the Governess had appointed, to join himself with Charles Brimey Count of Megen.  
The Citizens of the Bus, 
Of the Render of Bolduc and Antwerp.  doubting which way the Conqueror would take, were so much the more fearful of the Governess, by how much they knew they had more justly merited her indignation. For by her Edict she had proclaimed them Enemies to the King, for their uncivil usage and detaining of Merodius, and Scheiff Chancellor of Brabant, which she had sent unto them; for expelling Count Megen, and admitting Bomberg: which Edict confiscated the Wealth of the City, and deprived them of all their Privileges, till such time as they should return her Commiss. 
They of the Bus fear the governess's Army.  The Townsmen though at first they slighted her Decree, 
And labour to appease her.  yet at length better advised by the nearness of the Danger, 
But cannot d●e it.  unknown to Bomberg, beseeched the Governess to grant a safe Conduct for certain Commi●●. of theirs to attend her Highness in the name of the City. Which she denied to hear of, unless they brought along her own Commissioners that were kept Prisoners at the Bus. Shortly after, the Chancellor and Merodius, being set at Liberty, arrived at Court, and told the Governess, that Bomberg distrusting his Faction, daily mouldering away, had left the Town with a band of men, the citizen's being compelled for what he had acted to give their Approbation, and to pay a thousand Florins in the name of a Donative. As they were speaking, came in Commissioners from the Bus, desiring a general Pardon; that the Edict might be revoked; and that a Garrison might not be imposed upon them. But the Governess, offended with those proud Demands, answered, That their Message looked not like a Supplication made by Delinquents, and so put them off, till another Nor suffering them to come any more into her presence, she commanded them, by the Chancellor and Merodius, to return home, and teach their City not to Article with her for a Surrender, but to receive a Garrison as she commanded. And that remembering their Offences, they should leave themselves & their fortunes to the King's Mercy. 
They yield to mercy.  The Governess was animated, as well by the late Victory, as by the present Forces come from Germany, wherewith the Bus being terrified, sent back their Commissioners rendering themselves to the Governess without Conditions, only they beseeched her, that to prevent quarrel between the Townsmen and the Soldiers, they might have a Garrison of their own Countrymen. And they received part of the Germane Army and their General Col. Schovenburg, who, together with a Senator joined in Commission with him by the Governess, ordered the Common wealth; repealing indeed the Edict, but suspending both Punishment and Pardon till the King's Coming. At the same time the Governess was attended by Commissioners from Antwerp, 
18. April.  craving Pardon for their past Delinquency, 
Antwerp sues for pardon,  and promising that the Town, now freed from the factious Inhabitants would hereafter be obedient Subjects. And truly, 
which they deserve for turning the Heretics out of Town, It being a very difficult work  though the Antwerpers were the last that came in, yet they deserved the greatest Commendations, and much more their Pardons; because the best of the Town were forced to sweat hard for it, before they could remove the swarm of Heretical Preachers. For albeit most of them were ignorant people, rather wicked then subtle, their Greatest understandings reaching no higher than Taverne-Politicks; yet they were grown so numerous & so strong by the Assistance of wicked and factious Persons, and had so captivated the affections of the Commons, that they were become absolute Masters of the Town, and could not be outed but with great pains and Trouble, and with a miserable and manifold vexation of the City. The Body of one that is possessed with the Devil is not more deadly tormented, when the evil Spirit is expelled by the power of the holy Exorcist, than all Antwerp was shaken by the Threaten and Curses of this Legion of Ministers and Fugitives: that long struggled, 
The Governess will not grant their Pardon unless they take a Garrison of her men.  and at last was forced to leave it. But the Governess though she was glad at heart to see Commissioners from so great a City, yet dissembling her joy, grievously rebuked them; and said, there was no talking of a Pardon, till they had received a Garrison: that done, she promised them, to use her best endeavours, in preferring their Supplication to the King. In the interim she would forbear to punish that contumacious and rebellious City, excepting only the chief Rebels, and the Sacrilegious people. As soon as the Commissioners were returned with this Answer, 
They yield upon her Excellencies own terms.  they were sent back from Antwerp to offer the Town, and said, the citizen's were in the power of the Governess, if she pleased to Command a Garrison they would receive it. Her Excellence, much commending their Resolution, replied (as if she meant it for an Honour to them, which she intended for securing of the Town) that she would come in person to Antwerp, and honour with Her Presence the Rendition made by her dearest Subjects. 
She sending her Army before●  The next day she commanded Count Mansfeldt to go before with 16 Ensigns, of her best Foot, And he for fear of a Mutiny among the people, being to guard the Passages, with Cannon planted at the turnings of the streets, entered the Town, as if he were to storm it: and securing the Marketplace and every part of the City with Musketeers and Cannon, he received the Governess; who came about the end of April, with great pomp, not only waited upon by his Soldiers that were 1200. but by the Magistrates, Governors of Provinces, Knights of the Golden-Fleece, and Senators of the three Estates; Entering the Town in manner of a Triumph, 
Enters the Town Triumphantly,  with great concourse and Acclamations of the people; Attended with all those eminent persons, her Highness went directly to the great Church, dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary, where she beheld the mischief done by those damned Villains, which had defaced that goodly Building. The sight whereof drew tears from her eyes; but now, occasion being offered for some kind of reparation, it partly qualified her grief. Therefore causing Te Deum to be sung, she publicly gave thanks to God, and privately to the blessed Virgin, that without war or blood so great a City was returned to their Religion and their Prince. 
Restores things sacred,  Then she applied herself to regulate the Commonwealth; wherein her first care was to do right unto the Church: and sending for the Bishop of Cambray, the Altars and Churches, which the sacrilegious had either pulled down or profaned, began to be new built and purified with Canonical Ceremonies, and (which was best of all) furnished with active men, 
And orders the Civil Government of the City.  fit for the Cure of Souls. Afterwards looking upon the Government of the Town, she examined who were Authors of the Rebellion, and what Magistrates had been negligent, or false: and a Particular was brought her of all the Arms, which she took from the People.  
While the Governess was thus employed, 
An Embassage sent from the Princes of Germany,  she heard, Ambassadors were come from the Electours of Saxony and Brandenburg, from the Duke of Wirtemberg, the marquis of Baden, and the Landgrave of Hessen, which Princes the Heretics, that had lost all and fled out of the Low-countryes', used as their last Refuge for Assistance. 
Which the Governess would gladly have put off,  The Governess imagining what their business was, sent Scaremberg her Secretary for the Germane tongue, to meet the Ambassadors, and to desire, that they would pass no further, because their coming could not, at that time, be seasonable, either for the City, not yet throughly quieted, or for the Governess, taken up with the Care of settling it. That for the present it would be best to acquaint him with the heads of their Embassage, and they themselves might come at another time more opportunely. 
But they are admitted,  But they, affirming that would not consist with the Dignity of their Masters, were admitted: and under pretence of attending them, Courtiers and Soldiers were put upon them for Guards and Spies. 
And heard,  The next day, they had audience, before the Lords, and one of them, after he had spoke a formal Preamble, 
Speaking out of a Book,  read a Book, written in High Dutch, that with many tedious and odious calumniations, concluded; that the profession of Auspurg, being more agreeable to the word of God than the Catholic Religion, aught to be received in the Lower Germany, at least not prohibited by Edicts and penal Laws; The Governess was therefore desired by the Princes of the Higher Germany, that the People, otherwise inoffensive, might not be troubled for their Religion, and exposed to the Tyranny of the Spanish Inquisition and other censures of Law. The whole Presence being moved with indignation at his words, he gave the Book to the Governess. Her Excellence, when the Ambassadors withdrew; advising about it in Council, infinitely displeased, delivered her opinion, that they should be returned without Answer. But it was thought more civil, that Secretary Scaremberg, should answer them in these words. 
To whom she returns this Answer.  That the Ambassadors preamble concerning Religion, was not worthy of a Reply. What they had said in excuse of the stubborn Rebels and Church-Robbers, demonstrated, that the Germane Princes gave less credit to the King of Spaine's and the governess's Letters, then to the complaints of seditious men; whose innocence belike appeared in Sacrilege, forcing of Magistrates, and stirring up the People to Rebellion. Therefore from the Governess, they should admonish those that sent them, to give the King leave to govern his own Subjects, and not by their patronage of Rebels to foment discords within another Prince's jurisdiction. The Ambassadors replied, they came only to entreat for their Brethren of the confession of Auspurg, that were not Rebels; but they had no answer to that point. 
They are dismissed, all of them unsatisfied,  And four days after their Arrival, they returned, seeming very much discontented all, but the Ambassador of Saxony, who, unknown to the rest, told the Governess, 
Save the Saxon Ambassador.  that his Master by others persuasions was overruled in the sending of this Embassy, for he himself was affectionate to the House of Austria, and it was his desire to be so accounted. 
The Covenanteers go down the wind in Holland,  The Ambassadors were not gone out of Town, when news came that the Covenanteers were overthrown in Holland, and Brederod forced to depart the Country, 4000 of those Rebels under the Command of Andelot, Vinglius, and Lefdale, had possessed themselves of Holland, vexing and plundering the Country: Most of which, 
Out of which they are beaten by Count Megen,  thinking to surprise Amsterdam, were met by Count Megen with 13. Companies of valiant Soldiers that not only spoilt their project of taking the Town, but also pursued and forced them into Waterland, a marish part of Holland, and therefore inaccessible. Yet they were affrayed that to this very place they should be followed by Megen, with whose Forces it was reported Norcarmius would join. Therefore they took shipping for Frizeland, but were carried, the wind lying against them, into Gelderland: from thence dispersing themselves into several Countries, they all escaped out of the King's Dominions. Only one Ship, 
Their Plandershippe taken by Count Aremberg's men.  laded with the Spoil of the Holland-Churches, and manned with 120. Soldiers (aboard which was Andolott, Vinglius, and the two Brothers, Gisbert and Theoderick Battinburg) either by violence of the Storm, or practice of the Master Duncher Harling, came into the hands of Ernest Mulart, who had Count Aremberg's Commission to give chase to the Fugitives with a nimble Pinnace. The Soldiers lost all their Arms and plunder, some of them their lives. The principal Commanders were by warrant from the Governess imprisoned, some at Harling, others at Vilvord, and a few Months after, when the Duke of Alva was Governor of the Low-Countryes, they were put to death. Of all the confederates only Brederod yet remained, proud in the hope of recovering Holland: 
C. Brederod the remaining conspirator at first braves the Governess,  and glorying that he alone was head of the Covenanteers. The Governess sending him a command to depart from Amsterdam, Brederod not only refused to obey, but likewise detained the Messenger, her Secretary Turrius, who in the King's name charged him forthwith to leave the Town; but he would not so much as hear the Royal Edict read, and taking away the Secretaryes Letters and Notes kept him in his House. But the Magistrate offended at his dishonourable proceeding, and frighted with news of the Render of Valenciens, sent away Turrius by night, 
At last his heart fails him,  without acquainting Brederod. Who, seeing the Gheuses every where beaten and destroyed, the Covenanteers flying or making of their peace; and all the burden both of the Danger and Hatred to lie upon himself, trying to get his pardon, but in vain; and lastly, hearing how the rest of their Forces in Holland were either routed, or slain; out of heart, and frighted with the Report of the King's coming, he fled his Country, and for the present waved his hopes of the Principality of Holland. 
And he departs the Low-Countryes,  With expedition thereof settling his Affairs, and leaving a few of his Servants in the Fort at Viana, his patrimonial City; with his Wife and the rest of his Family, he arrived at Emden, a City of East-Frizeland, at the mouth of the River Eems: Being received with no great honour at Emden, 
May 1.  he went to Breme in Westphalia. Desirous to change place again; and uncertain as well in his Resolutions, as in his Journeys, because he found himself mocked with the Hope of a Crown, and not able to digest the disgrace of being only titulary Prince of the Covenant: 
And this life.  whilst he was raising some Forces in the County of Schouwenburg, and soliciting the Count of that place, justus, to declare himself against the Low-Countryes, he sickened, and falling into a distraction, died raving, 
Holland submits.  in the Town of Schouwenburg. After Brederods' Flight all Holland was reduced. For not only Viana by speedy Messengers sued for their Pardon and a Garrison, though they obtained neither: (their pardon being deferred till the King's Arrival, and the Governess signifying her pleasure that the works of the Town should be slighted and the Fort dismantled, that was built contrary to her command) but likewise Amsterdam, Leyden, Harlem, and Delft made it their humble and earnest Suit, some to Count Megen, some to Norcarmius, to send them Garrisons. 
So doth Zealand,  The like did Middelburg and the other Towns of Zealand, as also Groening, 
The Groin and Frizeland,  Daventrey and all Frizeland, submitting to their Governor Aremberg. Lastly, there was no City, Town, Fort, or village of the Low-Countryes, 
And all the infected places of the Netherlands  that did not strive to turn out the Heretical Doctors, and seditious Incendiaries, yielding themselves to the King's Pleasure and Mercy. Yet was the Governess no less vigilant or secure, notwithstanding all this prosperity, having for many years had the Experience of good and bad Fortune: 
The Governess puts Garrisons into all the Towns rendered fines them, designs Forts,  Wherefore being more careful to establish, then, for the present, to enjoy her Felicity; she placed Garrisons in the Towns, that were rendered, ordering the Cities to pay the Soldiers, as a Fine for their Delinquency. In some places she modelled Forts, particularly at Antwerp, where she herself designed the Situation, 
Executes the principal Rebels, repairs the CatholicksChurches, destroys the heretical Temples.  nor was it altered by the Duke of Alva. The Church-Thieves and principal Rebels were arraigned, condemned, and hanged, and the Churches repaired with their confiscated Estates, or with the remainder of the public Composition-money. Heretical Temples built in divers Cities, she commanded to be pulled down, which the people did with so good a will, that at Gant (which is almost incredible) a great Lutheran Synagogue in one hours' space was leveled with the Ground. 
And this with wonderful contention and alacrity of the People.  You would think these were new Cities and new People, which a few months before, having been zealous to the cause, and stood Body and Soul in defence of the Heretical Party, were so changed, as to offer their service in pulling down of their Temples, as if that could excuse. Indeed they destroyed the Monuments and Memorial of their Fault with such speed, especially in the Province of Flanders, that the beams of the Churches which they ruined, served for Gallows to hang their late Workmen and Audience. Thus, 
Lastly she restores the Low-countryes' to their former tranquillity.  the fire kindled by the people's discontents, blown to a flame by the bellows in the Pulpit, fed by the Emulation of the Lords, and finally scattered abroad by the faction of the Gheuses, devouring and destroying the Lowcountries, was so damped and extinguished by the Governess; that Religion and Obedience were every where restored, the Heretics restrained by punishment, or forced to fly the Country; some few getting their Pardons, others forfeiting their Estates, 
The Gheuses were made Gheuses indeed  and living in Banishment: so as the Covenanteers were reduced to poverty and the wallet, that is; they were made true Gheuses, and at last all the Lowcountryes enjoyed their ancient Peace and Tranquillity. 
Many Families leave the Lowcountries which very much troubled the Governess,  One thing amidst so many happinesses did not a little afflict the Governess, who observed that multitudes of Lowcountrymen, which could not make their peace, frighted with report of the Army coming out of Spain, daily left their Habitations, and to the great damage of the Cities, carried away their Merchandise, & Manufactures, and consequently the Gains, into other Nations. Wherefore she had often entreated his Majesty, 
For remedy whereof she solicits for the King's presence there.  that either he would give her Authority to pardon and settle the Provinces, or else (which she thought would be best) to come himself among his Subjects, now quiet, and willing to obey: not terrifying them with an army, but receiving them to mercy. And the Later of these two Courses the King indeed in many of his Letters to the Governess promised to make use of. But how he came to alter this real or pretended Resolution, and in stead of Coming in Person to send Ferdinand Toledo Duke of Alva, his Lieutenant thither, because it was the great business of Spain, and for a whole year agitated at the Council Board; I will here with my best industry give you a full view of those Proceedings.  
The Governess from the very beginning, 
Touching the King's expedition for the Netherlands which the Governess holds necessary.  desired the King's Presence, and wrote out of her experience of the present Evil, and her foresight of a greater yet to come, that it was incurable without an Application from his Royal Hand; which the Lowcountrymen would take for a Favour, lest they should be forced to endure torments inflicted by a Servant. Many Spanish Lords of the Council were of the same Opinion, nay Pope Pius the fifth wrote Letters, and sent Peter Camaianus Bishop of Asculum, to persuade him to pass with an Army into the Lowcountryes, 
Pias the 5th. Persuades the King to go,  where, no doubt, his presence would compose the Motions of his Subjects, and timely prevent the private Designs of some great Persons. But if, 
1566.  in such a precipitate Mischief, 
And Prophecies.  he should either delay his going; or act there, by any of his Ministers of State: he much feared the Lowcountryes might change their Religion, and the King lose the Lowcountryes. 
K. Philip assents and prepares for the journey.  His Majesty upon these and the like Advises from the Netherlands, Spain, and Rome, resolved to go in person, Commanders were listed, Shipping provided, and his menial Servants, that were to attend him, named. 
Whereof he gives notice to the Princes of Europe,  And lest this warlike Preparation might be get a jealousy in the minds of princes, his Majesty satisfied them by his Ambassadors of his true Intent in that Expedition against the Lowcountrymen. The King of France was desired to give the Spanish Army Passage through the Provinces of Narbon and Lions. 
particularly  To Emanuel Filibert Duke of Savoy, upon whom he much relied; the King sent john Acugnia, to advise with him, what time, & by what way, he he would direct him to bring his Army; and which were the most dangerous Places for Ambuscadoes: and to entreat him to send his Majesty a Chart exactly describing the Cities & Forts, by which every day his Soldiers were to march, with the local intervals & dimensions; who therefore desired the whole Country between Savoy & Burgundy might be accurately measured and put in Colours; 
To the D. of Savoy, whose directions His Majesty desires for the safety of his March.  to which end Gabriel Cueva Duke of Alburcher Governor of Milan, should send him Captain Campin an exquisite Engineer, with a painter and a Surveyer, lest his Majesty might might upon the way encounter any thing new, upon which he had not preconsidered. 
1567.  But the more earnestly and formally the Particulars were requested, 
Yet all this was dissembled as Strada conceives,  the less they were intended for Security, being only to amuse the world: and in all these Punctualityes and curious Accommodations for his March, there was nothing of substance, all merely Show and Colour. Nor can any man persuade me that King Philip, 
For these reasons.  a subtle and ambitious Prince, would at that time, leave his chief strength, when he found some beginnings of the Rebellion of the Moors, and was inwardly so much offended with his Son Charles, Prince of Spain. For should he take his Son along into the Low-Countries, and bring the Lords a Patron for their cause, which the Prince was thought privately to favour? or leave him behind, and trust him with Spain, which it was likely he would involve in Tumults when he was left to himself, whose fierce nature even his Majesty could hardly moderate in the time of peace. But the King concealed these Reasons, 
How the King was advantaged by this dissimulation.  and with new Preparations fed the Rumour of his Voyage, thereby to keep the Lowcountry-Lords in more obedience, and to have the fairer Pretence to put off the Emperor (whom the Lords as it was said meant to make Arbiter) from interessing himself in the business of the Lowcountryes: and by the fame of an Army to deter others from fomenting the Faction of the Gheuses. The King was helped in his dissimulation by a quartan Ague, 
A part well acted.  which holding him long, was thought to be the Cause of his Delay, especially for that he still continued his care and provisions for the Voyage. 
Yet not so well but some saw through it.  Though some of his nearest Servants knowing all this to be but Pageantry, suspected his Ague likewise to be feigned. But when the King was recovered, and that by Letters from the Governess his Majesty was certified of the Rebellion of some Towns, 
The Governess presses the Kings coming with new Arguments.  and Danger of all, unless prevented by his Coming: quickened with Grief and Anger, he made all things ready with such formal Hast, 
And persuades him,  as not a Servant in his Court, no not the Lowcountry-Embassadours, the Marquis of Bergen and the Lord Montin, tha● had often Laughed at the Comedy of the Royal expedition, did now doubt the truth of it: 
Though Strada is of opinion that all was but juggling for these Reasons.  yet still the King did but act his part, & was not serious. For among other dissuasions from his Voyage, Letters came from the Governess giving him intelligence; that the Lords were resolved, if the King (as they heard) would bring an army into the Lowcountryes, that they themselves would call in foreign Assistance, and casting off their Allegiance oppose his Entry. Which howsoever he dissembled, or publicly seemed to slight, questionless he that was so jealous of his Crown and Honour, must needs be very sensible how much both would be endangered, if by carrying an Army thither he should teach the Lowcountryes how to arm, so render himself contemptible to his Subjects; and to the neighbour Princes, that would look on, or perhaps secretly assist the Rebels. Therefore in the last Consultation which he held about it at Madrid, 
A Council about the Kings going.  his Majesty would only have it put to the question, Whether he should go without an Army, which some persuaded: or take his Forces along: which the Pope's Nuntio earnestly advised. 
The Councillors and their Characters.  Among his privy-councel, which then were numerous, and great Statesmen, because the King greatly relied upon their judgements; there came to the Board Ferdinando Toledo Duke of Alva, Roderick Gomez a Silua Prince of Ebora, both of them very powerful with the King: 
D. Alva. Rui. Gomez. P. of Ebora.  but as Favour took place of Estimation, he was greater in his Majesty's Account, this had the greater Honours conferred upon him. 
Cardinal Spinosa.  There was likewise Cardinal Spinosa, who from very mean beginnings, was advanced to be chief Inquisitor and Precedent of the Council of Castille, and had been of so high Authority in King Philip's Court, that he was called the Spanish Monarch. There was also Gomez Figueroa, 
Duke of Feria Manr. de Lara. Antonio de Toledo.  Duke of Feria, john Manric de Lara, and Anthony de Toledo Knight of Saint john's of Jerusalem and Prior of Leon: all excel●lent and active wits. But Feria, besides the vast endowments of his mind, exceeded them all in handsomeness and sweetness of disposition. Manric was conspicuous for Prudence: the Prior for Religion. 
Fresneda the Kings Confe. or. Antonio Perez.  Then sat Bernardo Fresneda the King's confessar, a Franciscan; Anthonio Perez Privy Seal, and divers others, most of them Counsellors of approved integrity, and such as seriously intended their Prince's Honour; which notwithstanding, as every one was of a sour or gentle temper, they interpreted according to their own inclinations. Thus it is that all men form their Opinions; and the Vote which nature extorts, we think is given to the Cause, when indeed we give it to our Humour. 
Why the King was there in person.  The King himself sat in Council, to moderate by his presence the public and continual jars between the Duke of Alva, and the Prince of Ebora, contending no less for superiority at the Board, then for pre-eminence in Court. Or rather his Majesty came in person, that if any one (which he heard was designed) should move for his Son to be General, he himself might break off the proposal. 
Manric. de Lara.  And there was one that persuaded the sending of an Army, remembering his Majesty of Tiberius Caesar, that left foreign Wars to the Managery of his Sons. 
The Prince of Ebora's opinion.  But immediately Prince Roderick, who very well understood the King, as if he approved that part of the Advise for the King's Security; took the Speech out of the others Mouth, and by degrees brought it to this, That he could not but think it unseasonable to exasperate quiet and obedient Subjects with an Army: thereby engaging the Heretics their Neighbours to assist their Brethren; That the Fire of Civil War is carefully to be watched, especially in such a place where they are near, that feed the flame, and they far off that must extinguish it, though indeed it can never be extinguished without the Conquerours' Loss. For in the civil Ruin of Cities, Men, and Fortunes, the Prince loses whatsoever is taken from the conquered. The Offences till that day committed by the Low-country-men, were sufficiently punished and subdued by his Majesty's Sister: and if any thing were unsubdued, it was their minds, not their their bodies, but those should be conquered not by Arms, but Favours; being more agreeable to the King's Clemency, and to the nature of the Low-country-men, of whom his Father Charles the Fifth was wont to say, There is no people under Heaven (so they be fatherly used) that more abhor servitude, or more patiently endure it. Then summing up the expense of an Army, the Dangers, the Jealousies of Princes, he concluded. That nothing was so intricate in the Low-countryes', or ravelled into such hard knots, but might be easily, and gently untied, without drawing of a sword to cut it. Certainly foreign Troubles might be composed at distance by a Prince, without diminution to his Authority, reserving his presence for cases of extreme necessity; This Counsel of Roderick Gomez was the sense of a man potent at Court, whose principal Aime was peace and quiet; and his greatest Policy to prevent a War, where the business, 
Fresneda and Perez vote with the Prince.  and consequently the Power should be transferred to others. Of the same opinion was Bernardo Fresneda a plain and sweete-natured man: and Anthonio Perez a Creature of Prince Roderick's. But the Duke of Alva was for Arms and Revenge, 
The Duke of Alva's judgement quite contrary.  as the only cure for Wounds given to Religion and Royal Authority. For by other Artifices and facility nothing was effected, but the taking away obedience from the King, and fear from the Rebels. At first the Low-country-men desired only to be freed of the Spanish Garrisons, and protested nothing else was wanting to quiet the People. But when our Soldiers were disbanded, were the people quieted? or the rather, and with the more confidence did they not demand that Granvell should be removed from the Governess and the Helm of State, which he protected: never desisting, till with base Libels, ridiculous Fooleries, and traitorous combinations, at last they extorted their desires. But peradventure when one man was cast overboard, it laid the wind which raised that popular Tempest? No rather, as Licentiousness more easily increases than begins, having now got ground, as men emboldened by our Gentleness, they publish scurrilous Pamphlets against the Multiplication of Bishoprics, the Revival of the Emperours' Edicts, the Council of Trent, and the Pontifician Inquisitours; they petition, but with their swords in their hands; they fright the Governess with Threats, and weary the King's patience with obstinate and impudent Messages. Whereupon the King, out of his clemency, considering himself as a Father, was pleased to moderate some of his Decrees: and the Governess to grant something more than she should have done to such base Petitioners. For what wrought her Indulgence, but only, that when they had obtained their Requests, by not obeying they forgot themselves to be subjects, unlearned their Principles of Obedience, and shaking of Allegiance to their Prince, made an Association of the Provinces, as if the number of offenders should secure them: and undervaluing all things humane and divine, in comparison of the Liberty they had once tasted off. Indeed his Father Charles the fifth, who was not ignorant of the Low-country-men's natures, had then demonstrated how they should be used, when omitting all milder remedies he chastised his rebellious Countrymen with Arms, ●nd so reduced them. But now it was not one City, but all the Provinces had conspired against God and the King. Nor because the Rebels sit still for the present, are their hearts therefore brought down, but will resume their Arms, when they are not awed by the Terror of Revenge. For the most venomous Serpents may be safely handled in Winter: not that they have less Poison, but because they are more unactive; it being now known by experience, that for the same man to be an Heretic and a good Subject is incompossible. Thus his riged disposition argued; particularly discoursing how an Army might be raised and conducted, and disputed all the policies advantageous for that Expedition, which he, being an old General and the rest of the Lords no Soldiers, 
Spinosa and many others go along with the Duke.  was of all the council only able to argue. And his Judgement was confirmed by Cardinal Spinosa, who made a grave Speech, complaining how the Holy Court of Inquisition was violated in the Low-countryes': The rest were of the same Opinion; all but the Duke of Feria, 
The Duke of Feria opposes him,  who being nearer in Blood then Affection to the Duke of Alva, and of a milder nature, differed from him altogether: not denying but the Low-countryes' needed some kind of Remedy (wherein he dissented from the Prince of Ebora, 
The sum of his Speech.  with whom in the rest he concurred) but that Remedy should rather be applied by dexterity of Counsel, that by force of Arms; which would be more honourable to the Prince, as if he made it not a business to settle his Dominions, not making himself a party, & whilst fought with his subjects allowing them for his Equals: and more safe in relation to his Neighbours, and Enemies, that would no doubt, make use of the Low-country-Insurrections to moulder away the Spanish Power by their own Victories. Nor did that Allegation of the Emperor's taking of Gant, 
Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alva Governor of the Low-countrieses.  
Ro▪ Vaughan sculp   portrait sufficiently conclude; the Stubbornness of one City might be easily broken, when the rest of the Low-countrieses were obedient: now almost the whole began to waver, and in the same common cause and danger were ready to associate in their defence. Many circumstances made for that war, which dissuade from this. Then the Germans were the Emperor's Subjects, the English his confederates, and the French his Inviters. Now, all those being obliged by no Right of Empire, or tie of Alliance, many of them differing in Religion, all concurring in envy, as they will quicken our troubles, so they will retard our Assistance. Therefore for the present omitting the thoughts of Punishment and War, let some be sent into the Low-countryes', that may narrowly observe and bring us a true Account of the present condition of the Provinces: and let us in the interim give the Subjects Rest, and time to come to themselves; and take heed, we do not unseasonably teach them to use those Arms against his Majesty, which they have employed so often in his Service. 
Prince of Ebolo.  These considerations nearly resembling those offered by Prince Roderigo, I suppose the Duke of Feria purposely kept back, till the Duke of Alva had spoken; that bringing them in as a new opinion, he might side with Roderic Gomez whom he much affected. 
The King seems to suspend his sentence, till their several Interests had brought them to be of o●e Mind.  But the King, though he plainly favoured the Duke of Alva's Resolution, yet being many did oppose it, deferred or seemed to defer the declaring of himself so long; till every one's benefit should reconcile their divers and clashing Opinions. Thus bodies are daily form, when after long contention of the Elements, some parts being remitted, others consumed the whole is made adequate. For Roderick Gomez laboured to keep the King in Spain; but though he disliked his going into the Low-countrieses with an Army, as dangerous, howsoever unnecessary, yet he found this advantage in it, that if the Duke of Alva should be General (which he easily supposed) it would remove his Rival from Court, and engage him in no slight Difficulties. But Alva though, in the first place, he endeavoured to draw the King from Spain, making sure account he should wholly govern him in the Army: yet he was well enough pleased to be trusted by the King, though absent, with the whole War; and to leave Roderick Gomez behind in whatsoever degree of place or Favour. For as it troubled him to see the King value his Merits, less than the others person: so was he ambitious of some Employment, where War and the Field might put a difference between those whom Peace and the Court had equalled. Their Opinions therefore meeting in this point, 
The King resolves to send one before, to make way for his own march  the King without further delay, declared, That he had long thought of a Expedition into the Low-countryes', and whatsoever was alleged to the contrary, altered not his Resolution: but yet he would not go, till some one sent before him, should enter the Provinces with an Army; not to affright the Obedience or Peace of his Subjects with those Arms, but to use them as a Guard and Ornament to the Prince. 
Names the Duke of Alva for the employment,  Shortly after calling for the Duke of Alva, he gave him the Command in Chief for that Expedition, the rest of the pretenders willingly yielding to him, an old General, famous for many Victories. When he had received his Commission, 
Provides him an Army in Italy,  the King immediately wrote to the Viceroys of Sicily, Naples, and Sardinia, to draw out three Regiments from their Spanish Garrisons, to be sent to Milan in the Galleys of Garcia de Toledo. To the Governor of Milan his Majesty wrote to io●ne unto them a Regiment out of that Province, whither the Duke of Alva would shortly come with his new Spanish Levies, that should supply the Garrisons from whence the old Soldiers were selected. Likewise to the Duke of Savoy the King had formerly sent john Acugnia, and now dispatched Francis Ibarra: that, 
Writes to the Duke of Savoy to victual his men,  as the other desired a passage, so this might procure Victual for the Army. Moreover Count john Anguisciola went Ambassador to the Swiss, and Anthonio Mendoza to the Duke of Lorraine, 
To the Switz and the Duke of Lorraine to give them passage.  acquainting them with his majesty's Intentions, and desiring Leave for the Royal Army to pass without Molestation through their Territoryes. For the King had changed his Resolution of sending them by Lions, Charles the ninth of France excusing himself, pretending the Civil Wars, and consequently the unsafeness of the Passage. Indeed the Report of the Spanish Army terrified many Countries, particularly Geneva, 
Lyon. Car. ix. Geneva terrified with news of the Spanish March.  who were made believe that Pope Pius had agreed with the Duke of Alva, in his March, to turn his Forces, as he might easily do, upon the Genevese: and they were assured the Duke of Savoy would not lose so good an Opportunity. That which I imagine bred the Suspicion was the sudden Embassage of Bernardino Mendoza sent to the Pope from the Duke of Alva, 
Ber. Mendoza l. b. a.  whilst he stayed in Milan. Wherefore Geneva not only requested Aid to the common Cause from Bearne, 
They send for assistance from the French Calvinists.  whose turn would be the next, but likewise from all the Calvinists of France, as from a Plantation of Geneva; especially from the Prince of Conde, Head of the Faction. Who g●ad of that Occasion to make Levies, 
The Prince of Conde and the Colligni promise them protection.  promised and sent Assistance to Geneva under the Command of Mombrune. And the Prince himself with Gaspar Colligny began their public Musters in France, pretending to King Charles a fear the Spaniards, 
Raise men and persuade the French K. to fight the Spaniard.  that accounted them as Enemies, had a design to take them unprepared. Nay they would have persuaded the King to raise an Army, and not let slip such an Opportunity (as fairer could not be) to revenge himself of a Nation that ever hated France. It was true, that the Spanish Army, both for the Goodness of Soldiers and Nobleness of Commanders, was a most select and considerable one, yet in their passage through the Straits and over the Mountains; on the one side by the French, on the other by the Genevese and Swiss, they might easily be distressed and cut off. And then all King Philip's Spanish and Italian Forces being overthrown, as it was not to be doubted, but either a way might be opened to recover Milan, left naked of old Soldiers: or it was but marching into the Lowcountreys, and that people willingly would receive the French, to whose Arms they must acknowledge themselves obliged for their delivery from the Spanish. But if neither of these Projects took effect; yet certainly for many years a war was not to be feared from those, that having lost such an army could not in a long time recruite. The Prince of Conde added, that if it would please the King to raise forces for that war, he would bring his Majesty 50000 men. Thus under a specious colour for the public safety, they offered his Majesty the Army which they had privately designed for their Rebellion, like true Hugonots, who call that the King's Security, 
The King of France finding the Hugonots design, stirs not.  which is indeed his Captivity. But the French King knowing what they aimed at, lest by provoking a Potent Prince, he might at one time be engaged in a Foreign and Civil War, replied it was neither agreeable to the Honour nor Valour of the French, to circumvent a King, near to him in Affinity and Friendship. But to secure his Kingdom from the Spaniards, in their March, he would give Order for the raising of a new Army. Withal, he signified to King Philip the Condition of his Civil Discords, by reason whereof, he could not promise Security to his Forces if they came. And now the Duke of Alva transported in the Galleys of Andrea Doria and Cosmo Duke of Florence, with his new Spanish Soldiers that were to supply the old Italian Garrisons, arrived at Milan; where falling into a Fever he was forced to remain. 
Falls sick at Milan.  At which time upon notice of the Army which the Duke of Alva was to bring into the Lowcountryes, 
The Governess likes not the coming of so great an Army, whereupon she writes thus to his Majesty.  and that the King himself would follow (for so it was reported) the Governess endeavoured to dissuade his Majesty from coming in a Warlike manner, which would be of no use, but to imbroile the Provinces again. That the Lowcountreys were at present in a peaceable condition, returned to their Religion and Obedience; nor wanted they strength and Men, 
12. April.  by which as this Condition was acquired, so it might be preserved and increased by the King's presence if he came alone: but if he brought a new and mighty Army, what would it import, but great Expenses to the King, and no less Poverty to the Lowcountryes? Upon the very Rumour of a foreign Army divers Tradesmen and Merchants families were now departed; and when they heard of the Army's nearer Approcahes, more would leave the Country, because they knew there would be no Trading in a time of War and yet they must pay Sessments and great Taxes for maintaining Soldiers. Besides the Fear of the People, that cannot but think these Forces to be their Executioners; the indignation of the Nobility, whose good Service, in quieting the late Commotions would seem to be slighted; and the certain Relapse of the Place into Heresy, that would return into the Lowcountreys with a Lutheran Army out of Germany: and (which out of the premises she prophetically concluded) it would cause, by that inexpiable Hatred & antipathy between the two Nations, a bloody Civil War for many Ages. Wherefore she earnestly beseeched his Majesty, that laying aside this unseasonable Design of Arms, he would come peaceably into the Provinces, more like a father, than a King: and that by his presence and Wisdom he would add to these happy Beginnings what was only desirable, Continuation. This Letter the Governess sent by an Extraordinary, Gaspar Robley Lord of Bill and Governor of Philipvill, that being presented by a person of Honour, it might have more Authority with the King. 
The King.  But it never moved him, who replied his Army should come into the Lowcountreys for no other End but to establish peace. 
Madrid.  And this was writ to the Governess, in the King's name, 
21. May.  by Rui Gomez a Sylva Prince of Ebolo, who likewise sent her Excellence News of the marquis of Bergen's Death, 
Returns his reason for sending of an Army.  which happened in the King's Absence from Madrid.  
john Glimèe marquis of Bergen Open Zoom, 
Of the marquis of Bergens death.  a City in the farthest part of Brabant, was the last year, sent from the Low-countrieses into Spain, with Florence Momorancy Lord of Montin, nor was his Embassy very well received, the King being excessively enraged at the Violation of their Churches and Defection of their Cities. 
His unfortunate Embassage.  Therefore the marquis begging leave to return very often, but still in vain (because the Governess had privately advised the King not let the Ambassadors go, so long as the Troubles lasted) when he had now sufficiently discovered the Plot upon him, both by his Delays at Court, and his mock-hopes, as if he should every day return into the Low-countryes' with the King; weary of the Employment, and struck with the Duke of Alva's being chosen General, he fell sick: and despairing of his Recovery, sent for the Prince of Ebolo, 
His sickness.  his old Friend, to whom (they say) he grievously complained of the King, and prayed he would deliver to his Majesty these words, from a dying man that should no more speak for himself. That it much grieved him, 
His complaint of the King.  not only to have no value put upon the many painful services he had done, but likewise to see himself suspected, and looked upon as an Enemy; yet he hoped that his Fidelity, and the perfidiousness and calumnies of his Maligners would once, though too late, appear. A while after, having settled all worldly business, 
May. 21.  on the one and twentieth of May he died, some say poisoned as if no man frowned upon by his Prince could die a natural death. 
His death, whether poisoned or no?  For my part, I mean not to affirm it, otherwise then as a Conjecture. He was equally beloved, 
His Title, Offices and Employments.  by Charles the fifth, and his Son Philip: from him he received the title of marquis; this for his gallant Service at Saint Quintin chose him out of all the Low-countrey-Lords to go over with him into England to his Marriage with Queen Mary: at his return, he created him Knight of the Golden-Fleece, and made him Grandven●ur (or Justice in Eyre) and Governor of Haynolt. In which Province, because he seemed not, according to his duty, seriously to advance the Catholic cause (though he himself was seriously a Catholic) the Governess was then much displeased with him; 
His impeachment, after his decease, found guilty of High Treason,  and a few months after his Decease, being for the same attainted of High Treason, he was condemned by the Duke of Alva. The Governess receiving the news of his Death, 
Her Excellence in the King's name takes Bergen open Zoom.  speedily, that is within eight days, written, as I said, from the Prince of Ebolo; immediately, before the Report could be divulged, sent Mandevill with a select Company of Firelocks, framing a Letter to the Lady-Marquesse of Bergen, That she heard the Heretics of that Town offended with the late Edict, 
May 30.  endeavoured some Innovation, therefore she had in haste dispatched Soldiers to guard her, and the City: & to make them the welcomer, had chosen out of her ladyship's Uncle Beavor's Regiment Captain Mandevill, whom She had commanded to receive Orders from her Ladyship. 
The business is not touched.  Her Husband's Death she mentioned not, lest it might lessen the Favour, and move a suspicion of the thing intended. But when she sent away the Captain, being a man of approved Fidelity, she discovered to him, that he was, in the King's name, to possess himself of the Town. He should indeed serve the Lady-Marquesse, in any thing that might be for her safety; but if she refused his Soldiers, or commanded them to depart the Town: he must tell her, he could not do it, without acquainting the Governess: In the mean while, by writing Letters and expecting Answers, he should spin out the time, 
May 21.  till his Majesty expressed his absolute pleasure. For the Prince of Ebolo from the King, 
May 31.  and afterwards the King himself, had writ to the Governess, 
The King's pleasure touching the Estate and Heir of the marquis of Bergen.  that she was to bring the Marquess' cause to a Trial, and if he were found to have been privy to the Tumults and Rebellion, his Estate should be confiscated, otherwise it should descend to his Heirs. The King added, in his own Hand, That whereas the marquis had declared his Sister's Daughter his Heir, who was said to have no good Catholic Education; the Governess should find means to get her out of her Father's hands, and breed her, till she were married to that Kinsman, unto whom the marquis had by his will disposed her. The City she forthwith seized, but the young Lady her Mother was a great while fearful to deliver. 
A solemn Procession at Antwerp.  And after the Governess had been present at the Procession, wherein the Body of our Lord and Saviour was carried through Antwerp, then solemnised with more exquisite preparations and Pomp then ever, and followed with such multitudes and Reverence, that one would think they had not so much as conversed with Heretics; 
The Governess troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming, many aggravating her displeasure.  her Excellence, leaving Count Mansfeldt and 13. Companies in the Town, with the rest and a great Train of Lords returned to Brussels, there to expect the Duke of Alva, whose coming every day more afflicted her; and many that loved him not aggravated her distaste, telling her that by his Pride, all which she had with so much pains and wisdom reconciled and composed, would be presently put into confusion, and he would make Troubles, which it might be thought he was come from Spain to quiet: whilst the Honour & Settlement, only due to the governess, would by his vainglory be numbered among his Triumphs. The Governess therefore not only expressed to the King her Resentment, in her Letter by Gaspar Robley: 
She writes to Alva to disband part of his Forces.  but likewise writing to the Duke of Alva to congratulate his Arrival at Milan, 
june 15.  she let him understand the State of the Low-countryes', and wished him to advise, whether it would not be a greater Act of prudence to disband part of his Army, then by those unseasonable Forces and Expenses to irritate the Low-countryes', which were now reduced to Obedience: such a Remedy in most men's judgements being too strong for the Disease. But the Duke of Alva pretended the King's command. 
He answers that 'tis not in his power, Rui Gomez.  And the Prince of Ebolo by Robley, who was dispatched from Spain, 
june 30.  about the end of june, answered her; That the King was careful of his Sister's Estimation, purchased of all the world, for governing the Low-countryes' with so singular wisdom in so dangerous times, 
Writes to the Governess the cause of the Duke's coming.  taking Cities, subduing Rebels, and at length, vigorously reducing all the Low-countryes' to their Religion, and Loyalty. Nor was Alva sent to rob her of any part of that glory, wholly appropriate to her Highness, but that by serving her with his endeavours and counsels, what was gained might be preserved, with less troubles to the Governess, and no envy that could reflect upon her for punishing of Delinquents. But nothing so much satisfied her, as the King's-Letter sent by Lopius Gallus, after Robley's departure, wherein giving thanks to his Sister for so industrious and wise an Establishment of Peace, 
july 1.  he said, he would shortly better express those thanks, 
The King promises his personal presence.  in person, longing exceedingly to be an Eyewitness of her virtue. And, among other commands, enjoined her to have in readiness at least eight Sail of Ships to meet him, whensoever an Express came of his weighing Anchors. 
A Fleet made ready to transport his Majesty.  And the Governess in good earnest provided the Ships, the Senate decreeing, that for the King's happy Voyage public Prayers should be made; which nevertheless his majesty meaning to stay at home, needed not, as some said; 
Public Prayers for his happy Voyage, All to no purpose.  comparing him to Tiberius Caesar, who gave out from day to day, that he would leave Rome; and suffered the Empire divers times to make the like supplications for his good Journey and Return, long busying the Roman Provinces with that Expectation. 
Suetonius in Tiberio.  But the belief of the King's Expedition was to be maintained with such new Scenes, or else the Play would have been spoilt. Howsoever the Duke of Alva, equally distasteful to the Nobility and the People, would have been much worse received by the Low-country-men, if they had not persuaded themselves by these appearing hopes, that the King himself would shortly follow.  
And now the Duke of Alva having perfectly recovered his Health, 
The Duke of Alva musters his Army.  when he came to Ast, 
Asta in Piedmont.  took the general Musters of his Army; which being greater in worth, than number (though fear among the timorous had multiplied the very number) he found to consist of 8700. Foot, and but 1200. Horse. For the Duke cared not for multitude, 
What Horse and Foot.  which commonly is a hindrance to the March, but desired to have stout men, and valiant hands, not many names: meaning afterwards to increase them more opportunely in the Low-countrieses, where without danger he might add to his old Army, as to a body strong in nerves and bone, as much young flesh, that is, untrained Soldiers, as he pleased. The Foot, in a manner all Spanish, he distributed into four Legions, in regard they were raised out of four Provinces, 
Four Spanish Colonels,  commanded by so many Spanish Colonels, conspicuous for their abilities in war. Alphonso Vlloa 
Alph. Vlloae. Sanchio Lodo● nius,  led the Neapolitan Regiment, consisting of 19 Colours, viz. 3230. men. Sancho Londognios had the Milan Regiment, comprehending under 10. Colours, 2200. The Sicilian under as many Ensigns contained 1620. commanded by juliano Romero. 
Juliano Romero.  The like number of Sardinians were mustered under Colonel Gonsalvo Bracamonte, Ferdinand de Toledo Prior of Castille, 
Gonsalvo Brachamonte.  of the Order of Saint john's of Jerusalem, 
Ferdinando bastard-son to the Duke of Alva.  Bastard Son to the Duke of Alva, was General of the Horse, that were Spaniards, Italians, and Epirots. The Campe-Master General was Chiapino Vitelli marquis of Cetona, 
Chiapinio Vitelli Campe-master.  an old General famous for many Victories, and upon the King's request, sent by the Duke of Florence to serve his Majesty; who likewise borrowed of the Duke of Savoy Francisco Paciotto of Urbin, 
Melzius l. 1. c. 7.  Count of Montis-Faber, an admirable Engineer and rarely skilled in fortification. 
Francisco Paciotto Engineer Gabriel Serbellio, Master of the Ordinance. Antonio Olivera Commissary General of the Horse, who first brought this Office into the Low-countryes'.  The General of the Train of Artillery was Gabriel Serbellonio, a Knight of Saint john's at Jerusalem, Prior of Hungary, a gallant Soldier, and a most excellent Cannoneere. To these great Field-Officers was added Commissary General of the Horse, a new command lately instituted by Ferdinando Gonzaga Governor of Milan, and General for Charles the fifth: and at this time, the Duke of Alva first brought that Office into the Low-countryes', bestowing it upon Anthonio Olivera, descended from that Marino Olivera, whom Pedro King of Castille sent for out of France with some other Commanders, to beat the Moors out of Spain, and Anthonio was well able to discharge the place, having been an old Soldier both in Italy and Africa, and being then a Colonel in Milan, from whence he first brought into the Low-countryes' the Name and Office of commissary-general of the Horse. No less gallant men were the Captains of every Troop and Company, Charles Davalo Son to Vastius Commander in chief, 
Charles Davalo  with his Brother Piscario in the Battles fought in Piedmont and Milan, emulating therein the ancient Glory of his valiant Ancestors. 
Bernardino Mendoza.  Bernardino Mendoza, then famous for his valour, 
Camillo a Monte.  afterwards for his History. Camillo a Monte (Brother to john Baptista Marchio sent before into the Low-countryes') who trailed a Pike under his Uncle, Chiapinio since he was twelve years old. Christopher Mondragonio, 
Christopher Mondraegonio.  that had served under Charles the fifth in his Italian, African, and Germane Wars, and is said to be one of those ten Spaniards, that with memorable Bravery, holding their Swords between their teeth, swum the River Albis, taking the Boats from the farther Shore, and bringing them back to the Emperor through a Tempest of Shot, made a Bridge of them to pass over his Army, a very advantageous Service that hastened the Conquest of Saxony. Sancho Avila, 
Sancho Avila. Curtio Martinengo.  bred up to the Wars from a boy by the Duke of Alva, and till death his constant Follower. Curtius Comes Martinengo, Nicholas Basta, Francisco Verdugo, 
Nicholas Basta Francisco Verdugo.  and divers others, almost all old Soldiers, that had seen many several Services, and won as many Victories. 
The Army divided into Tertiaes'.  Having mustered his Army, he divided it into three parts, and so marched over the Cenisian Mountain, the highest ridge of the Apennine, into Savoy. The Van, wherein was the Neapolitan Regiment with five Troops of Italian and Spanish Horse, was led by the Duke of Alva himself; The second Division consisting of Londognio's Regiment with four Troops of Spanish horse, was commanded by his Son Ferdinando. The marquis Vitelli brought up the Rear, containing the Sicilian and Sardinian Regiments, and two Troops of Epirots. The Front of every company, by a new invention, was flanked with 15. Supernumeraryes, armed with Musketoones, 
A new Invention.  and Rests, wherein they laid the battle, that could not be managed by the hand. For before his time such huge Muskets, as unmanageable, were drawn upon Carriages, and only used at Sieges, from whence being translated into the Field, and those that carry them mixed with the lesser Musketeers, they have been found extraordinary serviceable in Battles. Gabriel Serbellonio and Francisco Ibarra were sent before with some Companies of Soldiers and Artificers: this to provide Victual, he to examine the way, and to prepare Quarter. They had Orders from Vitelli, 
Their March.  that the Army marching in three Divisions, the second should still lodge upon the place from whence the first was moved, and when this dislodged, the last should have Quarter there. And thus in june, by short Marches, over the Alps and through Savoy, the Army came into the County of Burgundy, where it was increased with 400. Horse, all young Burgundians. Passing through Lorraine, about the beginning of August, 
Strict discipline.  the Duke arrived in the Low-countrieses, offending none in his Passage, nor being himself offended by any one. Though the French appeared in Arms upon the Marches of Burgundy, and Colonel Tavan by command from the French King, with 4000 Foot and some Troops of Horse for defence of the Borders, still costed the Spanish Army. Indeed I do not think, that ever any Army marched so far, and kept stricter Rules of Discipline. So that from Italy even to the Low-countryes' not only no Towns, but not any Cottage, was forced or injuried. 
Exemplary Punishment.  Only one crime in their Entrance to Lorraine was committed by three Dragoones, driving away as many Wethers from a Flock of Sheep, who, upon examination of the Fact by the Duke of Alva, were immediately condemned to be hanged, & the Sheep sent back: yet upon the intercession of a Lorraine Captain sent from his Duke to meet the Duke of Alva on the Borders, two of their lives were pardoned, in honour of the Duke of Lorraine: and the third was hanged up by lot, for they cast Dice upon the Drum-head, and it was his fortune to die, that enticed the other two.  
When the Duke of Alva came to Theonvill in the province of Lutzenburg the Counts Alberick Lodronio, Otho Oberstein, 
The Duke of Alva enters the Low countries  and Schowenburg received him in the head of their Germane Regiments with Volleys of Shot, and general acclamations. 
He is saluted from the Governess, To whom he had sent,  There was present Charles Barlamont and Philip Norcarmius, he Governor of Namure, this of Haynolt, both come from the Governess to salute the Duke of Alva; who had sent Francis Ibarra to present his Service to the Governess, and to receive her directions, in what Towns the Army should be quartered. Wherein though the Governess differed from the Duke's Opinion, because she would have Brussels a City always faithful to the King, 
He quarter's his men in the Low-countries.  exempted from this burden; yet he pretending the security and honour of the King, who was to be resident in that City: lodged his Army part in the suburbs thereof, part at Gant and in other neighbouring Towns, Lodronio with his Regiment (which had twelve Ensigns, and under every Ensign 300 men) was sent to Antwerp, and Count Mansfeldt, whom the Governess by order from the King had made General of the Germane Horse, was commanded to disband his Lowcountry-Souldiers, and resign his Government of Antwerp to Lodronio. A little while after, the Duke of Alva, attended with many Lords that met him on the way, entered Brussels, and went directly to Court, where he cursorily kissing the Governesses Hand, retired to Culemburg-House, leaving the Palace to the Governess. The next day he sent her the King's Letters, and a Copy of his Commission, wherein the Command in Chief for the Militia of the Lowcountreys was conferred upon him, the administration of civil Affairs remaining wholly in the Governess. The same day waited on by a great train of Horse and his household Servants, 
22. August.  he went in that state to visit her Excellence; the Courtiers (that found the Governess was, 
His visit to the Governess in great state and with much Reverence.  or would have had her discontented) observing how they looked at this first Ceremony. Indeed the Governess that had, for some days before, the grudging of an ague, having made an offer of going forward to Receive this stranger, pretended her Fit, or else it was thought to come very opportunely to take down Alva's Pride: who in public omitted no Compliment or Veneration due to the Daughter of Charles the fifth, 
He shows her part of his instructions.  and Sister to his King: but when they were alone, he produced somewhat a larger Commission; not only giving him power over the Militia, but Authorising him to fortify what Places he thought fit; 
Omitting his larger Commission till a fitter time.  to displace Magistrates and Governors; to examine and punish the causes of the late Tumults. And when the Governess demanded if he had any further Instructions, he said yes, a few more than could be opened at one meeting, but according to future Emergencies they should be imparted to her. 
She appears satisfied,  This Answer seemed not to move her, she then commended the King's design, in case it were so handled, that Peace newly restored to the Lowcountries like a tender plant were not spoilt with diging too deep about it▪ She added, that she thought it would do well if next day Copies of the King's Letters should be read in Senate, which was done accordingly. But writing to the King, she complained, that the Duke Alva should come with such absolute Authority, 
But complains to the King.  and so great an Army, that being greatly prejudicial to her Honour, 
8. Septemb.  this to the newly settled State of the Lowcountreys. For already about 100000 men were fled out of the Provinces, carrying their money and goods into other Prince's Dominions; either fearing to be oppressed by Foreigners, or despairing of mercy, or thinking to avoid future calamity. One thing both comforted her and the people, that is the King's Coming, who was so certainly expected by the Lowcountrymen, that four days before, she had sent into Spain Wacken, Admiral in the place of Count Horn, with nine Ships well manned, to attend his Majesty: but if peradventure he should alter his determination, and think it better to defer his voyage till another time, she humbly from her soul beseeched him, that he would please of his goodness to free her, (that now for nine years had governed the Lowcountries) from further care and charge of those Provinces. But that which made her much more earnest in the same suit, was the sudden Imprisonment of Count Egmont, and some others.  
The Duke of Alva resolved to begin his Government with the Attaindours of some of the Lowcountrey Lords, 
Of the Attain●dor of Count Egmont.  that when the eminent persons were removed, the People might have nothing whereon to fix their eyes. At first therefore he carried himself obligingly to the Lords, 
Alva uses him to draw in Count Horn.  in particular to Count Egmont, by whose example, he aimed to bring in Count Horn, that stood upon his guard, and was desirous to hear of Alva's Beginnings at a distance. They say, when, presaging his own death, he shunned the sight of Alva, Count Egmont chid him for his fear, and undertook he should be no worse used than he himself. 
He summons the Lords to advise about the public.  The Event shortly verified these his ominous words. But when Alva saw that Count Horn was wrought upon, he sent for Hochstrat and the rest of the Lords to Brussels to consult about regulating the Commonwealth: and he set forth, but being newly recovered of a Sickness, whilst his Coachman went an easy pace, as he was Commanded, hearing what had happened, he drove back again with a powder. The rest of the Lords came to Brussels the ninth of September. 
The rest he surprises by other means.  That very day, the Duke appointed two Captains, Andrew Salazar, and john Espuc without tumult to arrest john Casembrot Lord of Backersell, 
Especially Casembrot  one of the Covenanteers, who could in all probability make the greatest Discoveries, as being Secretary to Count Egmont. The Colonels Count Alberick Lodronio and Sanchio Londognio received Orders, 
And Strall.  on the same day to bring to Brussels Anthony Strall, Consul of Antwerp, one very intimate with the Prince of Orange. And lest the City, wherein he was one of the most popular and richest men, should mutiny, and rise in his behalf, Alva desired the Governess to write to the Magistrate of Antwerp, that the Consul was sent for to Brussels to advise with the Duke of Alva concerning the State of Antwerp; she did so, and Lodronius after he had taken the Consul, delivered the Letter to the Magistrate, who fearing himself made them lay him in a Cart covered with many Pieces and packs of Cloth: but he was scarce out of the port, 
The Lords advise with the Dukes very unadvisedly.  when Lodronio advertised by a Spy, seized on him. While these things were acting, the Duke at Culemburg House sat in Counsel with the Lords Areschot, Egmont, Horn, Mansfeldt, Aremberg, & Barlamont. There was present Ferdinand Son to the Duke of Alva, Vitellius, Serbellonius and Ibarra. Alva purposely spun out time in Consultation, expecting news of the taking of the Consul, and Cassembrot, and therefore, sent for Count Paciotto into the Senate, to resolve them about the platform of the Castle at Antwerp. When he knew his Commands were executed, he dismissed the Lords. As the rest were going out, the Duke took Count Egmont aside, 
Count Egmont arrested and disarmed.  as if he had private business with him: and many Commanders showing themselves out of the next Room, Alva said Egmont I arrest thee, thou art the King's Prisoner; in his name diliver up thy sword. The Count struck at the sudden Arrest and seeing such a Company of armed Men about him, yielded his sword saying and yet with this I have often, not unfortunately, defended the King's Cause, adding no more words, the Captains had him into a drawing Room. At the same time, 
So is Count Horn.  Count Horn was by the Duke's Son, who seemed to wait upon him down the Stairs, commanded to resign his Sword, and yield himself Prisoner to the Duke of Alva by the King's Command; immediately the Captains that stepped in, disarmed and carried him to the other side of the House. In the mean time Sanchio Avila Captain of the Duke's Lifeguard, had drawn up his men to Culemburg-House, and secured the Streets: the City being amazed, 
The City in a Maze.  not knowing what this Face of Terror meant. But when they understood that Egmont and Horn were imprisoned by the Duke of Alva: at first Grief took away the People's Tongues, than they found the Duke of Alva's Plot, and were angry at Egmont's Credulity. Many said, that in the Captivity of those Lords the Lowcountreys were enslaved. This wrought in them a greater admiration of the cautelous Course held by the Prince of Orange, and they joyed in his Safety, as if thereby the Lowcountreys were not left altogether Destitute. Nay Cardinal Granvell at Rome hearing of the doings in Brussels, asked the Messenger, whether the Duke had taken Silence (so he called the Prince of Orange) when he answered, 
Cardinal Granvells▪ saying.  no, he was not taken, Granvell (they say) replied, If that one fish hath scaped the net, the Duke of Alva's Draught is nothing worth. But because all this was done without acquainting the Governess before it could be divulged, 
The D. of Alva sends his excuse to the Governess,  the Duke sent the Counts Mansfeldt and Barlamont (whom he knew she Favoured, and were yet in his House) to tell her Excellence what was past, and to excuse his secrecy; for he had concealed it by the King's command, to the end that no part of the Odium might reflect upon her, who was concerned to preserve the love of the people under her Government. But this gave no satisfaction to the Governess, 
Not satisfactory.  and though whilst they were present she smothered her indignation, yet deeply resenting it, she began to doubt, that many such actions might happen for the future; and the power being transferred to Alva, she herself should only retain the title and formality of Governess; that the Government might appear to be in one of the House of Austria. Therefore upon receipt of new Letters, signifying the King had put off his voyage for Six months longer, 
20. August.  that is, till the beginning of the Spring: her hope then failing, and being daily tormented with sore fits of the Colic, she sent her servant Machiavelli to the King, and disputing the imprisonment of Egmont and Horn briefly without complaint (lest she might seem distasted at it) she beseeched his Majesty in regard of her Infirmities, 
11. Sept.  which made her unfit for cares of State, 
She sues again to be discharged of the Government.  to licence her departure from the Lowcountries rather than stay her there with such limited and almost no Authority. Whether it were advantageous to the King, or handsome for her whom the King vouchsafed to call Sister, to be subordinate to another, She humbly submitted to his Majesty's Consideration; For her part, she resolved, so long as she lived, to be wholly Governed by his Majesty's Pleasure, as became his most humble Servant. This notwithstanding, the Governess omitted nothing which appertained to Civil Affairs. 
In the interim she is very active in it.  For by resolution of Senate, which she summoned, the Duke of Alva being present, 
By her Edict she stops such as were leaving the Lowcountries.  she endeavoured to stop the Lowcountry-mens' Flight, which daily and still in greater numbers slipped away; and ten of the richest Merchants of Tournay intending to go into England, by her Command were clapped up prisoners, and their Goods in the Port of Vlushing imbargoed and confiscated. A while after, the French Ambassador, as she lay upon her bed, coming to kiss her Hands, and making a grievous Complaint that Multitudes of Lowcountrymen flocked to the Prince of Conde, 
She publishes another in favour of the French Ambassador.  and others that intended a War against the King, she published an Edict against all Lowcountrymen that should assist the French Rebels. The Ambassador not thus contented (by Command from King Charles, who was now almost ruined by his rebellious Subjects) moved the Governess for some present Forces out of the Lowcountreys. 
Who likewise moves for forces out of the Netherlands to suppress the new Troubles of France.  And indeed it was but a reasonable Request, for though the Causes of this War (which the French Historians call the second Civil War of France) were not all different from those of the first, yet the Prince of Conde and Colligny, 
Occasioned by the Duke of Alva's March.  the heads of the Faction, grounded their pretence upon the Passage of the Duke of Alva's Army, who feigning to march another way, intended the Invasion of France, to destroy those of the reformed. Religion. For, in the Conference at Baion, they said, it was so articled, between Charles the French King, his Mother Katherine of Medici's, and his Sister Isabel Queen of Spain; where the Duke of Alva was in person; In pursuance of which Agreement the Governess formerly had persecuted and quelled the Heretical Party in the Low-countryes', and now Alva himself was come with a strong Spanish Army; that at the same time King Charles might ruin the Hugonots in France, and the Spaniard their Brethren in the Low-countrieses. Wherefore the French Hugonots raising great Forces, as if they would revenge wrongs received, 
Great Mischief done by the Rebels.  or at least stand upon their guard for the future, first, they seized divers Towns and Cities, than laid a Plot to take the King himself, lying at Meaux: who very hardly escaping in the night, and received into Paris, there they straight besieged him, and cut off all Supplies by Arms or Victual, endeavouring to bring their Prince into their Power. At last drawing out their Army, they gave him battle at the Town of Saint Denis, and though they left the Field and fled, and the Catholics, by consequence had the victory, yet it was a bloody one, the King's General Anna's Momorancy being slain. Notwithstanding, they made greater Levyes (for Heresy daily increased) and receiving strong Recruits from Germany revived the War. Which moved the King of France, besides the men raised through his whole Kingdom, to desire aid for the defence of Religion, out of Italy, Germany, and (as I said) out of the Low-countrieses. 
The Governess doubts whether she may grant the Embassador's Request,  But the Governess not willing to grant Assistance, without knowing the King's pleasure, gladly referred it to the Duke of Alva; who remembering the Agreement for mutual Succours made at Baion, and thinking the French Ambassadors ' Motion both honourable to the Spaniard, 
But the Duke of Alva makes no difficulty of it,  and opportune for kindling Enmity between the Low-countrey-men and the French Heretics, whose minds would be distracted to see an Army come against them from the same place whence formerly they had supplies, he answered the Ambassador, that the Senate had decreed Auxiliaryes as he requested, which should forthwith march away: and acquainting the Governess with it, he gave the charge of 2000 Spanish Foot, and 1200. Horse, 
Who furnishes him with men makes Count Aremberg their General,  most of them Gentlemen of Haynolt and Artoys, to john Lignius Count of Aremberg. Some write, that the Duke offered himself to be their General, but such Assistance (as it was likely to do) would have begot a jealousy in the French, that he came not as a Friend, but as a Spy: therefore as not expedient for either Kingdom, 
And offers himself to lead them,  that he should be absent from the Low-countrieses, it was by the Ambassador modestly refused, and then Alva substituted another in his place. Howsoever it were, about the end of November, 
But the French decline that Offer from a Spaniard.  Aremberg departing from Cambray (three days supplications being made before he went, for his happy Expedition) joined his Forces with the marquis Villeirs at Amiens, from thence marching up to the King's Army, he did his Majesty great Service in many Battles; till the French Differences partly settled by a Treaty, he was commanded back to the Low-countrieses by the Duke of Alva, who then especially needed such a General, and such an Army.  
About that time Machiavelli returning from Spain brought her Excellence the King's Letters, 
Of the governess's departure from the Low-countrieses  wherein after he had signified, that three days before, 
October 10.  his Queen was brought a bed of a Daughter (this is the Infanta Katherine, married to Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy) he consented to her Departure from the Low-countrieses; 
The King gives her leave to go,  professing he allowed of it, as his Sister's desire, not for the benefit of the Provinces; for the governing whereof wisely and undauntedly in times of the greatest difficulty, he gave thanks to her virtue in selected Words, 
She delivers to Alva his Commission,  promising abundantly to remunerate the Service. Upon the receipt of this Express, her Excellence delivering to the Duke of Alva his Commission for the Government of the Low-countrieses, 
And signifies her departure to the Princes her neighbours  sent by the same Machiavelli out of Spain, and giving notice to the Spanish Ambassadors, with the Emperor, the French, King, and Queen of England, that they might inform those Princes of her going, 
Decemb. 7.  she wrote to the Estates of the Low-countrieses, that some things, which she could heartily have wished to have spoke in a public convention, 
Writes about it to the Estates,  before she departed from the embraces of her people, must be supplied (since now she had no further Power from the King to summon them) by her Letter; wherein setting down briefly, but not sparingly nor falsely, all she had done in her nine years' Government, and by what means the Troubles, continuing for two years past, were before the end of April so composed, that she had reduced all the Low-countrieses, by the Help and Advise of the good Subjects, to the King's Obedience: She prayed them, unanimously to endeavour the preservation of the State in the same condition, and to persist in the Religion of their Ancestors, and their Allegiance to their Prince: from whose merey it was to be hoped that even the Traitor's themselves would be gently punished. That she had in her Letter to the King delivered her Opinion concerning it, and would write again to the like effect, before she departed from them: nor would she hereafter fail to use her utmost power with her Brother for the Good and Peace of the Low-countrey-men, whom she so entirely loved. And accordingly, a while after she wrote in this manner to his Majesty. Sir, The happy Delivery of my Lady the Queen (for which good news I humbly kiss your hand) rejoiceth me beyond expression, 
And answers the King thus.  to see the propagation of that great Blood, 
Decemb. 20  worthy of immortality. But that whilst you give me leave to depart, you are pleased to increase your royal Favours, by adding, that for my Governing these Provinces to your mind, you yourself (so much it pleases your Clemency to descend) are greatly obliged to me; I must confess, nothing could more content me: since in all I have done, I only proposed to myself your Majesty's satisfaction, that being the Rule to all my actions. And if I have my End, I must account my Labour gloriously bestowed. I will not deny, but in this almost nine years' space, I have gone through many and grievous Difficulties, most of my Counselors being either at variance among themselves, out of their ambition's Emulation: or their Fidelities by me suspected, at least their Enmity to the Spaniard, so that it was inconvenient for me, not to hear their Advise, and not safe to follow it. Yet that amidst all this darkness, and the subsequent Tempest of Rebellion, the Commonwealth was steered and peaceably brought into the Harbour by a woman's hand, but by no humane influence; it is only, (which I I must acknowledge and reverence) your Piety, for whose sake the Divine Goodness hath assisted me in governing the Low-countrieses for you. But now since by God's grace things are reduced to such a condition, that nothing remains but to punish the Authors of the Troubles, I cannot omit to signify to your Majesty, what it is that may chiefly overthrow this present happy State. Fear of punishment threatened by such an Army, as it hath caused many, despairing of Pardon, to fly into other Country's, to the great prejudice of this; so I doubt, it will force the rest, whilst their flight is stopped and they as it were besieged in the Low-countrieses, to break out into more dangerous Factions and Insurrections. Terror is not the way to beget reverence in the Low-countrey-men. They that advise this rigid Course (I wish I may be deceived) will purchase Spain more Envy, than Authority. I am sure it will bring to the Low countries, first, evil War, than forreiene Forces, and finally Desolation. Therefore I most humbly beseech your Majesty, that, in contemplation of God's Mercy and your own, you will contract Revenge into a few Examples; and rather desire the Repentance, than the Punishment of your Subjects. So God Almighty long preserve your Majesty, and the Queen, my Lords the Princes, and your little Daughter. In the mean time the news flying about that the Governess was to go away, 
Compliments sent to the Duchess of Parma, By the Provinces, And neighbour-Princes, Especially by the Queen of England.  there came daily from all parts of the Lowcountreys' men of the best quality in the name of the Provinces, professing their own Grief, and the general Loss; and praying earnestly, as the manner is, for her happy Journey. The neighbour Princes by their Letters and Ambassadors did the like; but they were all exceeded by Elizabeth Queen of England, who should hereafter (as she writ) want the neighbourhood of so good and dear a Sister; perhaps out of love to the Governess, or it may be out of hatred to her Successor the Duke of Alva. 
Febr. 10.  In February, when she was ready to set forth, the King having assigned her a Pension of fourteen thousand Ducats, 
She departs the Netherlands having a Pension assigned her by the King And leaving a great desire of her Return in the Low-countrey-men's hearts, Which they expressed in their discourse.  and the Duke waiting upon her to the Marches of Brabant, the Low-countrey-Lords into Germany, she arrived safe in Italy: where in a mighty concourse of People, her Husband the Duke of Parma in great State received her; who left in the Low-countrey-mens' hearts a deep Impression of her goodness, which the following calamities so much augmented, as they stuck not in the presence of Alva and Requesenes (which Princes Successors seldom hear) to make an honourable, glorious, and almost upbraiding mention of her Actions. Nay at Douai, when Margarett Duchess of Parma out of her love to Learning repaired the Franciscans College, and that her Arms, as the Custom is, were set over the Gates, the People never passed by but they bowed, and put off their Hats. But their Longing then principally showed itself, 
1574.  when the Low-country-men, 
Out of the Letters of Juan Gang. Fransican, and others.  writing to the King, earnestly desired to have the Duchess of Parma for their Governess again, as there only Stay and help, in their Afflictions: And soon after the Death of Don john of Austira, she, with her Son Alexander joined in Commission, returned to govern the Low-countrieses.   

The History of the LOW-COVENTREY WARS. The seventh Book.  
THUS far I have writ of the Lowcountreys, though not flourishing in Peace, 
1568.  yet not embroiled in continued War. 
A proposal of the following 〈◊〉  Howsoever, their Troubles were composed at last, and their ancient Tranquillity restored. Now I must open the prospect of a History, where you will read the public Rebellion of the Provinces, great armies on both sides, greater Hatred, & many Generals & Soldiers falling in the Quarrel. Nor am I ignorant, 
The couse is ●●mmo●● hedged upon the Duke of Alva out of 〈◊〉 to him  that the Cause of all this Mischief is vulgarly imputed to the Duke of Alva; for before he came Governor to these Provinces, his name was hateful to the Lowcountry-men. It is reported when the Emperor Charles the fifth, meaning to revenge himself upon Gant, asked the Duke of Alva what Punishment, in his Opinion, 
For his words to the Emperor.  they deserved? He answered, that his Majesty's stubborn Country deserved utter Ruin. The Emperor offended at this cruel Answer, commanded him to go to the top of a Tower, & from thence take a View of the whole Town, than he asked him, how many Spanish Skins would go to the making of such a Glove (for Gant in French is Glove) but finding the Emperor by his look to be displeased, Alva durst make no Reply. This Passage, because interwoven with the Honour of the Prince and City (whether true or false,) was easily believed by the Gantois, and from them dispersed with an Odium upon Alva, through the rest of the Lowcountreys. And by the manner of his Coming he increased the Opinion of his Severity, entering the Provinces with an Army, as if his design were to Conquer them: 
For bringing again the Spanyerds.  bringing Spanish Soldiers again into the Low-countrieses, awing the Towns with them, and with the Forts he built; sentencing Count Egmont, 
For con●enning and banishing the Lords.  a man generally beloved; and Count Horn▪ Admiral of the Seas; summoning the Prince of Orange with other of the Confederates to answer their Impeachments. And, it is said, he persuaded the King, that he should not out of Lenity, (of which there had been too much already) pardon any man for the future. And indeed if his Majesty had granted the Petition made by the Prince of Orange, that his own and his Friends causes might be heard by the King, as Master of the Order of the Fleece, not by the Duke of Alva and his Council, many think they had hardly at this time begun the War. But the sentence of the enraged King (condemning the Prince of Orange and his confederates of High Treason, and confiscating their Estates) being pronounced by an odious Minister, 
Out of all which some deduced the Cause of the War.  and so the Odium reflecting upon the Judgement itself, may seem to have constrained their taking of Arms, upon a just resentment; and consequently, that the miserable and long War ensuing, should rather be charged upon the Spaniards, than the Low-countrey-men, as some say; but what are they? men of that number, which, saith Polybius, conceive the Causes and Beginnings of a War to be the same. 
l. 3. Hist.  For my own part, 
But improperly.  as I will not deny, but that Alva's cruel and hateful Government was the Occasion and Beginning, so I assure myself it was not the Cause of the War: 
A more probable deduction.  For the cause was much deeper grounded. Indeed the Prince of Orange's Ambition to command in chief, exasperated with grief and Anger, heightened by the access of Heretics and opportunity of a Party, men of all qualities engaging; this was the Cause, which, if it had not then and from that Original taken fire to kindle a War in a little more time, and from another Place, would have found combustible matter. Nor can occasion be long wanting to Improbity. But the Prince of Orange his Fact was so fortunate, as to find Patronage in the Hatred of another. For he, upon the Sentence pronounced by the Duke of Alva against him, his Brother, and many great persons, took up Arms, with so much the fairer pretence, by how much it seemed not only just, but glorious to defend himself, to recover his own, and to vindicate his Associates, his Son, and Country in their Rights and Liberties. In the Relation of which War managed by the Duke of Alva, and his Successor Ludovico Requesenes, 
How the Author means to write the Governments of Alva and Requesenes.  I shall contract myself; especially where I have no more, nor no certainer Intelligence than others. For which two Reasons I have enlarged my discourse in the Duchess or Parma's Government and shall do, in that of Don john of Austria, and of Alexander Farneze: For I can promise many Animadversions concerning them, out of the Monuments of Letters in my hands, which are not common. Yet in this Summary, if there be any thing, (as I presume there will be divers) which I know, and is unknown to others; I shall not fail to give it you at full.  
Some thought the future Calamities were presaged, 
Presages of the future.  by a Boy borne at Liege, 
A monster born at Liege.  with two Heads, four Feet, and as many Hands, portending as they said, the Monster of a Confederation to be made out of the joint Forces of sundry Nations; which soon after came to pass. This Terror was increased in minds already disposed to fear, by a Fire immediately after happening in the City of Machlin. 
A Fire at Mechlin.  For a spark falling among the Gunpowder, at the Mills, by accident, or perhaps upon design, took hold of 60. Barrels, with such a horrid thunder and Earthquake, that in most of the Cities of Brabant the men and houses trembed at the dreadful noise. Though in regard these Powder-Milles used to be distant from Towns, there were but few men slain; yet there might have been fewer, and would be daily, if as we sever seditious persons, lest by coming together they set the State in a Combustion; so the Elements that make Gunpowder were kept a sunder. 
The Fort at Antwerp.  But Alva more moved with the Loss, then with the Prodigy, laid the foundation of a Fort at Antwerp, modelled by the great Engineer Paciotto, approved of by the Judgement of Serbellonio, raised by the hands of 2000 Workmen, with extraordinary Speed and Success, because he used but one man's contrivance, and one man's counsel. 
It's Figure, of five sides,  It was built in the form of a Pentagon, at every one of the sides was a large bulwark, to four of which, the Governor gave his own name, and titles, Ferdinando, Toledo, Duke, and Alva, the fifth he suffered to be called Paciotto. But this Fort, though it long continued a pattern to all the new Platforms of Europe: 
The Architect.  and that Paciotto got himself a great name by it, being from thence called the Inventour of the modern Fortification; yet it was not by all men equally esteemed, as for other Causes, 
The Site by some disliked.  so particularly for the Situation, upon that bank of the Scheldt which looketh towards Brabant, in so much as when the Enemy from Holland attacques the Town, it cannot beat them off; as it would have done, had it been placed on the other side the City, against the mouth of Scheldt, 
Hier. Conestag. li. 2.  opposite to Holland. But 'tis excused by some, that say, when Alva built this Fort, 
Defended by others.  he rather considered how he might defend himself from the Town, 
Adrian. Sropernus contra Conestag.  than the Town from the Enemy. And they add, that the place was discreetly chosen, as opportune for the bringing in contribution from those Provinces subject to the Spaniard, which indeed is most considerable in the building of Forts: a convenience they had wanted in case it had looked towards Holland. 
But with arguments ill suited  Though, I suppose, Serbellonio had not this in design. For when he raised this Fort, Holland was no less obedient to the King, than Brabant: and therefore he would have provided for contribution from both. But I conceive by that Site he intended the Security of the Fort itself. 
The reason why it was built in that place.  For when all the Level between that and Holland lies so much lower, that the River is kept off by huge Piles of wood, lest it should overflow the Fields and Villages; it had been very inconsiderate, to have fortified where the Enemy tearing up the Wood-piles, the very water would have besieged the Place, and have forced it to yield. To which danger it is not subject, being seated on the higher ground. Though afterwards when the Low-countrieses were divided, and Holland brought into the power of the Enemy, that fell out, which was not at first thought of, the Advantage of bringing into the Fort Supplies out of the Provinces in obedience to the King of Spain.  
At the same time, 
The Council for examination of the Tumults.  from the council of Twelve, nominated by Alva to determine without Appeal the causes of all Delinquents in the late Tumults, by reason of their frequent Sentences of Death, called the Council of Blood, 
The Duke of Alva summons the Belgic Lords to answer their Impeachments.  William Nassau Prince of Orange, Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat, Florence Pallantius Count Culemburg, William Count Bergen, Henry Brederod, and the other Lords fled out of the Low-countrieses, were upon Alva's command, summoned to hear their Accusations and Impeachments, read by the King's Advocate, and to clear themselves of the crimes charged against them. 
They protest against his proceeding.  But they, presently sending a Paper to the Duke of Alva, wherein they denied his Council to be a lawful Court of their Companions of the Golden Fleece, held it their safest course at a distance to defend their Common cause. 
The Prince of Orange sues for the Patronage of the Germane Princes.  The Prince of Orange made suit to the Emperor Maximilian, and implored his and the Germane Prince's Assistance, that by their Authority, the Difference wit the Duke of Alva might be composed. Unless perhaps he did it, that under pretence of making his Peace, the Spaniard might not look into his preparations for a War. 
Who treat with Alva, But in vain.  Nor did Caesar, or the Princes of the Empire deny their Patronage to the Low-country-men. But the Duke of Alva answered to the Letters written by Maximilian, and to the Duke of Bavaria's Ambassador, (whom the rest of the Germane Lords, as one respected by the King, had chosen to represent their Desires to the Governor) that he did not this of himself, but by command from the King; and so hastening their cause to a Hearing, yet expecting the number of days given for their Appearance, when within that time none of them came in, the Duke of Alva, 
The Duke of Alva gives sentence against the Lords,  according to the power deputed to him by the King in that case to hear and determine, pronounced the Prince of Orange, his Brother Lewis, and the rest that were summoned by Edict, guilty of High Treason, and confiscated their Estates. Likewise he put a Spanish Garrison into Breda, a Town of the Prince of Orang'es, 
Sends the Prince of Orange's Son into Spain, where Amb. Morales was his Turour, a great Philosopher and Divine.  and taking his Son Philip-William, a Child of thirteen years old, from the University of Louvain, where he was a Student, sent him into Spain: where under the name of Catholic Education, the name of Hostage was concealed. This the Prince of Orange seemed passionately to resent, execrating with continual and public Exclamations, the cruelty used to a boy of thirteen, whom neither his own Innocence, nor the privileges of the University of Louvain, could protect from Injury. 
The Prince of Orange appears enraged. In his Apology  Yet many, upon very good Grounds conceived his Son's Captivity was pleasing to this subtle Prince, measuring all things by his own Advantage. For if the King of Spain prevailed, and consequently he himself should lose all he had, yet his Majesty might be merciful to the boy, bred up a Spaniard; 
1581.  but if, 
But is not so,  as he hoped, it should otherwise fall out, he had a younger Son, Maurice, Companion in his Father's Fortune, 
The Council of twelve condemns divers others.  and Heir to his Estate. By the said Council of twelve, all such were particularly condemned, as the Duke of Alva, upon Examination by Inquisitours sent through the Provinces, found to have violated Churches or holy Pictures, or to have assembled at Sermons, Consistoryes, and turbulent meetings, or to have conspired against the King; either by wearing Cognisances, and owning the names of Gheuses, or by taking Arms, or lastly by assisting the Rebels with their Endeavours, Counsels, or Forces. Yet the wiser sort thought this to be an unseasonable Course: and that rather, till the Heads had been cut off, the Body should have been gently handled and laid in a sleep lest if it should be in motion, 
Alva razes Culemberg- house.  that agility might easily decline the blow made at the head. With the like fury the Duke of Alva commanded them to pull down Culemburg-House, Where the Gheuses first received their Denomination: and upon the place setting a Marble-pillar, writ upon the Basis, as a monument to posterity, in four Languages, these words, In this Area stood the House of Florence Pallantius, ruined in memory of the execrable Treason hatched therein at sever all times, against Religion, the Roman Catholic Church, 
New terror from Spain, By reason of Prince Charles his misfortune.  their King, and Country. This Spectacle was rendered more horrid by the late news from Spain, that Prince Charles was imprisoned by the King his Father's command; and that Florence Momorancy sent (as you have heard) into Spain by the Governess, was by warrant from the King a Prisoner in Segovia. It was thought the same objections were against him, that were against his Brother Count Horn: but the Prince lost himself by his Favours to the Low-countrey-men. 
And the Lord Montiny ● death. Of Charles Prince of Spain.  Indeed the Judgement upon Montiny was certainly known, he being condemned a year after, to lose his Head; but the cause of Prince Charles his Death, which happened in this year, the more uncertain and obscure it was, the more litigiously do Writers strive to examine it, most men having a natural Ambition to search into Secrets, and pass by things before their eyes. Whatsoever I my self have by my Industry discovered that concerns Prince Charles, I shall impartially unfold, not regarding the conceptions of others.  
Charles prince of Spain was of a furious and violent nature, 
His disposition.  and noted to be so from his Childhood, at which time being presented by some Hunters with Levorets, he killed them with his own hands, that he might have the pleasure of seeing them gasp and die. The Venetian Ambassador took notice thereof, 
What conjectures were made from it.  and from thence made a judgement of the Child's barbarous inclination; with as much probability, as long ago the Areopagites censured the Boy that put forth the eyes of Quails. 
Quint. 5. ●9.  This I have read in the Letters touching the Affairs of Spain, writ by the said Ambassador to the Senate of Venice And the Prince himself daily manifested the truth of these conjectures, by his cruel and monstrous disposition, not being at many time's Master of himself; as the Archbishop of Rossana the Pope's Nuntio affimed, writing to Cardinal Alexandrino. 
I. B. Castanco afterwards urban VII.  And the Child grew more headstrong by reason of his Father's absence; and the indulgence of Maximilian King of Bohemia, 
Feb. 4.  who, with his Queen, Mary Daughter to Charles the fifth, 
Aloys. Cab in Philip the 2. l. 2. 6. and 8. and Adrian l. 19 and 20. Hist.  governed Spain for King Philip. This his Granfather Charles the fifth perceived, when after the Resignment of his Kingdoms, returning out of the Lowcountryes into Spain, he grieved exceedingly to see the Nature and Education of his Grandchild, 
Charles the 5. liked not his Grandchild, Aloys. Cab. in Philip. the Second. 2. l. 6. P. Charles sent To Alcala to study.  then but eleven years old. But King Philip having tried many remedies, at last made experience of the University of Alcala, sending his Son Charles thither, accompanied with Don john of Austria, and Alexander Farneze, Prince of Parma; in hope that conversing with such a confluence of learned men, as his body by the change of air, so his mind might recover by the change of Company. but Prince Charles being removed from his Father, not from himself, the sickness of his mind altered not with the Place, but somewhat increased by an accident: for falling form a high Ladder, 
Lies at the point of Death.  he pitched upon his Head, and hurt his brain so dangerously, as the Physicians despairing of his life, they were ready to lay him out, 
Recovers miraculously.  when the Body of the blessed Didacus being brought into his Chamber, as he was a dying, King Philip (who had come post from Madrid) vowed, that if the already beatified Didacus recovered the Prince, he would be an earnest Suitor to the Pope to give him the title of Saint. Whereupon immediately, beyond all expectation, he was restored to life. 
How unlike to his Father.  But this wrought no cure upon the Manners of the fantastic youth, altogether differing from his Father. Which made King Philip more harsh towards him, 
Their mutual aversion out of the Letters of Castan. the Pope's Nuntio to Car. Alex. 30. April.  and the Prince better pleased with any thing than his Father's Sight. This Averseness grew as the Prince did; and the King daily more offended and distrustful of his Son, from time to time put off the Match concluded beweene Prince Charles and the emperor Maximilian●s Daughter; forbidding him to meddle with Affairs of State, 
Upon these two points.  in that point of time, when the Prince thought it but a modest Ambition for a youth of twenty two to expect the Crown. From hence sprung his Hatred to his Father's Favourites and Counselors which he thought were Spies over him, 
Out of the same Letters to the same person, 4. Feb.  and told all he did to the King, advising his Majesty to defer the Match, and to lay Commands upon him not to act in public business: 
His hatred to his Father's Servants.  for which he sometimes threatened them with Revenge. From hence likewise sprung his Favour and Patronage of such as he knew had offended his Father, and were by him deserted, especially the Low-countrymen; 
His Patronage of the Low-countreymen.  whose Ambassadors, the marquis of Bergen, and the Lord Montiny were very gracious with him, and often privately called into his Bedchamber; and it is reported he defended their Cause more passionately, 
More violent than it ought to have been, His purpose to go for the Low countries  than became him: making them a Promise that he would himself go into the Low-countrieses to settle those Provinces. And whereas the Governess formerly complained to the King, that many Letters of high concernment, written to his Majesty in Spain, were returned into the Low-countrieses to their hands against whom they were written, I think it not improbable, that it might proceed from that Familiarity between the Prince and the Low-country-Embassadours. 
His Endeavours to hinder the Duke of Alva's Belgic Expedition.  Sure I am, when the Duke of Alva being to go for the Low-countrieses took his leave at Court, and came to kiss the Prince's Hand, his Highness cast a terrible frown upon him, and replied, No man should go thither but himself. And when Alva said that he was sent before by the King, to quiet the Tumults raised in the Lowcountreys, where it was not safe to venture the Heir apparent to the Crown, The Prince in a rage drew his Dagger, saying, I will prevent thy journey. The Duke hardly declined the Blow, and, when he saw the furious youth strike at him again, grasped him hard between his Arms, in the posture of a suppliant, kneeling, and beseeching him not to offer Violence to an old and faithful Servant: but still notwithstanding his youth and fury, the Duke held his Hands: till the noise of their Struggling brought in the Waiters, that were but on the other side the Hangings, than the Prince withdrew. From this time, he resolved, whether his Father would or no, 
Out of the said Letters to the same man.  to pass into the Low-countrieses, and from thence to Germany to his Mistress; 
April. 30.  acquainting his uncle Don john of Austria and two others with his Resolution, earnestly desiring them to go along. Don john showing him how difficult it was, 
He reveals his Design to Don john, marquis Pescaria.  and indeed impossible to be effected, when he saw his persuasions wrought not, and found the Prince obstinately bend upon the voyage, imagining the King would know it by some other, 
Duke Mid. Riosiou.  to whom the rash inconsiderate youth would impart his Counsel, he himself engaged the King by the Discovery, 
Who first dissuades him. Afterwards acquaints the King with it.  fearing if he kept it secret, he might be held accessary to the Prince's Flight. The King commending Don John's Fidelity, and being informed of his Son's Intention by many others, and lastly by Raymont De Tassis his Majesty's Principal Secretary, hearing that he had laid Horses at several Stages for the Speeding of his journey, 
The King seeks help from God, And Counsel from prudent men what to do in the Case of his Son.  remained in a sad suspense: yet before he would fix, his resolution, his Majesty commanded Prayers and Supplcations to be made in all Churches of the Town, and desired the Advise of certain great learned men, well known unto him. The Opinion of Martin Azpilcueta Doctor of Nav●rre the famous Casuist (for this of all the rest I have only seen) was briefly, 
1456. Paul. Aemil. in Gar. 7 and Haraeus in ●hilip the Good, Who being to take ●ost by break of day, Was seized at midnight.  that the King could not, without grievous sin, neglect the safety of his Kingdom; but it would be neglected, if he permitted the Prince to go away, who afar off, and therefore more confidently and and publicly handying against his Father, would distract the Kingdom into Factions and Parties; just as it happened to Charles the seventh of France, upon the difference between him and his Son Lewis, when he fled into Burgundy. But the Father was put out of his doubts by his Son's haste, who, as Raymond brought word, had appointed the next day for his Departure. 
Rui Comez. Prince of 〈◊〉. Comez Figueroa Duke of Feria, Anthonio de Toledo Prior of Leon, and Aloysio Quisciada.  Therefore the King would no longer deliberate; but taking a long the Prince of Ebora, the Duke of Feria, and two others, about tewlve a clock at night entered his Son's Bedchamber, who was fast asleep, and taking away his Sword, which he had laid under his Pillow, ba●e him rise immediately, and blaming him that having frustrated so many gentle Remedies used by his Father, he had forced him to a sharper course, but more seasonable for his Son, he opened his Cabinets, and took out his papers, 
A guard set upon him in his Lodgings, his Infelicity,  discharged his old Servants, and gave the Prince in custody to some of his own choosing And now the unfortunate Prince, who but a while since was continually waited on by the Lords and Grandees of Spain, striving to kiss his Hand; seeing himself guarded by a few men, and those Enemies, that observed his words, his looks, and almost dived into his Thoughts: after six Months, when he found his Father not moved with Embassages in his behalf from the Princes of Europe, and Petitions presented from his own Kingdoms: falling into a Sickness, caused partly by an obstinate Refusal of his Meat, partly by his sometimes intemperate eating, and drinking Wine too much cooled in Snow, besides the distempers of his mind, 
His religious D●ath.  if he were not poisoned, he died upon Saint james his Eue. 
Out of the Letters of Castan the Pope's Numcio to Card. Alex. 27. July. Didacus' de Chiaves.  Four days before (having for a long time equally slighted the cure of Body and Soul) God turning his Mind, he called for his Ghostly Father, and confessing his Sins, with great compunction, sending one to his Father to beg pardon for his Disobedience, holding a hallowed Candle in his hand, gave up the ghost. I know this Relation will not please some, 
Causes, that might sound probable, for the imprisonment and death of Prince Charles.  that greedily swallow down the foulest Surmizes, without any distinction or respect to Truth or Falsehood: for whose palates, if I were minded to dress my Discourse, I might instance the Rebellion of the Moors at this very time, and make Prince Charles their Incourager, and say, that he solicited Selimus the Turkish Emperor, by Michesius the Jew; 
The Rebellion of the Moors in Spain.  fled out of Spain, as I have formerly related. I might likewise move a jealousy, that the Faction of the Low country. Covenanters was assisted by Prince Charles, 
The Belgic Faction countenanced by him.  and might interpret that to be the reason why they resolved to send into Spain many thousands of calvin's Catechisms translated into Spanish, whereof the Governess (as I told you) sent Intelligence to King Philip: & Pope Pius the fifth wrote to his Majesty, 
Ant. Gabie. in 〈…〉 l. 3. c▪ 3▪  that some Chest fulls of them were found at Lions and Tholouse. 
1566.  Nor should I pass over the Death of Queen Isabel, Wife to King Philip, 
Too much familiarity with the Queen his Step mother, A Plot to murder his Father  there being but a few months between the Prince his Death and here's, as if their too much Familiarity (for Isabel should have been married to Prince Charles) had been the cause of both their fates. Lastly, I might tell you, how the Prince had a design upon his Father's life, either out of affection to the Crown, or hatred to the King, grounding my conjecture upon common fame, which spread to far, that to my knowledge this verse of Ovid was used to that purpose in the Low-countrieses; first applied, as they say, by Opmerus: FILIVs ante DIeM patr jos InqVIrIt In annos.  
Wherein both the Prince's Fact, 
Lib. 1. Metamor●h.  and the year of his Death, 
MDLXVIII.  are expressed in numeral Letters. But this kind of learning, as dark and intricate, I willingly leave to those Writers, 
But all these Causes were uncertain, Or rather false  that by Interpretation of such Oracles are ambitious to be famed for acuteness of wit, and divination; they seeming to me, besides their uncertainty, to have no colour of Truth. For not to speak of the Love betwixt the Queen and Prince, which if it had been true, the King to break that League would have hastened, not put off, the Prince's Marriage with his Cosen-german; if the Prince had plotted any thing against his Father, he might every day have executed it by himself, and with his own hands: as being young, and coming resolved against an unprepared old man: or if he would have raised Tumults and called in help, no doubt but he had needed many hands: and consequently, when the Prince fell, those of his Party (I suppose) could not have stood; yet the Prince's Death was the loss of no man's Life. Nay the King to lessen the envy both of his Son's Imprisonment and Death, knowing himself aspersed by divers persons, in particular, by Mary the Empress, the Prince's Aunt, and desirous to match her Daughter to the Heir of so many Kingdoms, would he not have pretended the cause of such Severity to have been his Son's impious Designs? Notwithstanding, in his Letter to the Empress, 
january 21  he denied that his Son was found guilty of any treasonable Intention, but said, it was fit he should be imprisoned for his own, 
What the King wrote concerning his Son's Imprisonment.  howsoever for the kingdom's Good. And a few days after his Son's Commitment, sending the Precedent of his Council of Castille to the Archbishop of Rossana, the Pope's nuncio, 
Didaco Cardinal Spinosa.  he assured the Bishop from the King, there was no other reason of that Change 
january 24  (as the Bishop himself wrote to Cardinal Alexandrino in the President's wrods) than his Majesty's Resolution to prefer Religion and the Safety of his Subjects before his own blood, 
What he caused to be divulged privately.  which compelled him in a manner, to sacrifice his only Son: lest he should have been more than ingrateful for the great benefits God had bestowed upon him. 
And publicly The said Nuncio to the said Cardinal.  Afterwards his Majesty inserted in his Letters to foreign Princes and to his own Kingdoms, that the Rumour spread abroad of a Plot which his Son had upon his life was idle & false. But this fortune proved peculiar to the two Charles'es', 
january 27  the Grandfather & Grandchild▪ that the one's Desire to resign, 
Charles the fifth, & Prince Charles.  and the other's to invest the Sovereignty, very much busied the wits of Writers. The Low-countrey-Lords and Commons affrighted with the King's foreign and domestical Severity; every man as his conscience accused him, 
The Low-countrieses in great fear, An Ambuscado laid for the Duke of Alva.  shifted for himself, few hoped for Pardon, many thought of Arms and Revenge. In so much as Alva himself hardly escaped at the Monastery of Greene-vaile, to which he was going in devotion: an Ambush being laid in the woods, by Ressorius Nohott to surprise him by the way. And when he came thither, he was in danger to have been murdered in the very Monastery by Charles Ressorius, his Brother, who had taken the habit of a Monk, pretending fear of the Duke.  
john Lignius Count Aremberg Governor of Friesland General at the Battle of Hilligel.   portrait 
The death of Count Aremberg encouraged not the mind of the Prince of Orange and the Confederates more, than it exasperated the Duke of Alva, and hastened his March into Friezland, to prevent Lewis of Nassau from joining forces with the Prince of Orange. 
The Duke of Alva proceeds against the impeached Lords and Gentlemen,  But the Duke fearing that in his absence some Tumult might be raised in favour of the Lords his Prisoners, freed himself of that suspicion: especially being enraged for the loss of Count Aremberg, & at the news brought him that Grave Lewis had hanged many Spaniards in Revenge of his Brother Adolph's Death. And though divers of his Friends did not so well approve his Resolution, 
His friends dissuade him,  but endeavoured to persuade him there was no danger of a Tumult in the Low-countryes', so long as he had for his Security such Hostages as those Prisoners. And that it was no more to be doubted, that the Low-countrey-men would out of their affection forceably attempt any thing for the Liberty of the impeached Lords; than it was to be hoped, that the same affection would dissuade them from stirring, lest by a popular offence they might wrong those Nobleman's private cause. Yet the Duke of Alva despising this Advise, as one that long experience had made jealous, and of his own nature was averse to other men's counsels, which he looked upon with the aspect of a retrograd Planet, especially when they offered themselves; on the first of june, 
First, he puts to death 19  Nineteen noble Covenanters were condemned of High Treason, by the Council of twelve, and by the Duke of Alva's Order beheaded in the Sand-market at Brussels. Eight whereof died religiously, the other Eleven like Heretics as they were, obstinately; and therefore the bodies of those were buried, but the other (all but four Lords) being tied to Stakes, and their Heads set upon Poles, were left in the Fields, and the same course was afterwards taken with the rest. For the next day, in the same place, 
Then others, Risorius. Carloi. Dui. Villers.  four Gentlemen more suffered the same death, in which number was Villers and Dui, Commanders lately taken at the Battle of juliers: and though both of them died equally good Christians, yet not with equal sense, for Villers publicly protested, that Alva had condemned him to free himself of the Obligations Villers had laid upon him: but his Judge himself should not long be unsentenced. Contrarily, Dui gave humble thanks to the King and the Duke of Alva for that end, and prayed the people to pardon and pray for him. Likewise at Vilvord, Anthony Stral, late Consul of Antwerp, 
Yet more.  Casembrot Secretary to Count Egmont, and others, imprisoned for the same Fact, were in the same manner condemned and beheaded. The provost-marshal that gave order in the Duke of Alva's name for their Execution was john Spell, 
John Groneit Spell, Prevost de Campagna, on Drossart rural.  a great stickler in Causes of Life and Death, who, a while after, being found guilty of many heinous crimes, was by the Duke of Alva's command hanged up, to the great Joy of the Low-countrey-men. But these punishments seemed only to usher in the Death of the two Counts; the last Scene of whose sad Tragedy was acted with a great Terror to the 
Fammianus Strada.  Spectators, and (which the Author wishes had not been) with their greater Indignation.  
The Counts Egmont and Horn had now been prisoners for nine months in the Castle of Gant. 
Many intercede for the Counts Egmont and Horn.  In which time I find all possible means used to the Duke of Alva, to the King, to the Emperor, to the Prince's Electors, and to all the Companions of the Golden-Fleece, without whose joint consents it was pretended none of the Order could be put to death. But they that most earnestly solicited the cause were Mary Momorancy, Sister to Count Horn; 
Marry wife to Count Mansfeldt.  and Sabina Palatina of Bavi●r, Count Egmont's Lady. And indeed her Petition, 
Sabina of●gmont ●gmont.  sent into Spain by Octavio Duke of Parma and his Wife Margaret of Austria, cannot well be read by any one without commiseration. Either where she remembered the King of the Customs observed in the causes of his Companions of the Order; 
October 1.  quoting the Laws, and instancing Examples; or where She puts him in mind of the several painful services done by her Husband, 
Her humble Petition to the King.  even before he was 18. years of age, both for the Emperor Charles, and for King Philip himself: The many undaunted hazards of his Life at Algiers, in Gelderland, and in his wars with France. Lastly, she humbly prayed his Majesty, to be merciful, and not suffer an unfortunate Mother, and eleven innocent Children, with so sad a loss and Disgrace, to wander through the World, a miserable and continued example of humane Calamity. Notwithstanding, the King's Advocate proceeded to the Examination of witnesses, 
The King's Advocate still follows the cause against the Prisoners. Charges them both,  taking four months of the nine to prove the Impeachment, and leaving to the Prisoners the other five months, for their defence. The whole process, if I had time to give it you as it lies by me, in a volume: I doubt not but I should in this place satisfy many, covetous of such novities. But I hold it more agreeable to the History's Honour, and the Reader's haste, to set down only the heads. It was charged against the Counts, Egmont, and Horn, 
Among divers other things, With these Particulars. The sum of their Indictment.  that they had plotted with the Prince of Orange and other Noblemen, to dispossess the King of the Low-countrieses, and to divide the Provinces among themselves. To that end, were their endeavours of expelling cardinal Granvell, who looked into their Designs. Nor would they leave off their Enigmatical Cognisances of Hoods, and Arrows, the manifest signs of their Conspiracy, till they had enforced his Majesty to call the Cardinal out of the Low-countrieses. That they did not only know of the Covenant; but that Casembrot, Egmont's chief Secretary, who had made his Lord privy to his taking of it, was not only not turned away, but did his ordinary menial Service, as before. And Horn, who was obliged, as Governor of the place, to have assisted the General Beavor, sent by the Governess to drive Villers and the rest of the Covenanters out of Tournay, had consulted with the Magsitrate about the expelling of Beavor. That both of them were professed Patrons to the Covenanters, the Consistorians, and Merchants, promising them to live and die with them. That they treated at Dendermond with the Prince of Orange his Brother Lewis, Count Hochstrat, and some few confederates, to stop the King's passage into the Low-countrieses, and were often present at such Meetings. That they opposed not the Gheuses, when they plundered Churches, which Picture-scuffle was begun in Flanders Count Egmont's Province. And that Count Horn had suffered some of them at Tournay to escape out of prison; by name, one of the chief Incendiaries, Ferdinand Martin, more than once committed to the Jail for Sacrilege. That they had not been adying to Magistrates of Towns (whereof they themselves were Governors) requiring their Assistance against those Violators of holy things. That they had explained the governess's Commands against Heretics, contrary to the governess's mind, granted them Churches to preach in, and done other things (of which many Particulars were instanced) contrary to the Duties of such persons as were Governors of Provinces, Privy Counselors, Knights of the Golden-Fleece, and Subjects to the King of Spain. For all which, lawfully charged, and proved against Egmont, and Horn, 
He concludes this to be matter enough for Sentence of Death to pass upon them.  the King's Advocate earnestly moved the Court, that Sentence might be pronounced against them, as Traitors, their Estates consiscated, and they condemned to lose their heads. To this Egmont and Horn (as both their causes were of the same nature) premised, that saving to themselves all advantages in Law, which bound them not to render an account of their Actions to any, but to the King, who together with the Companions of the Order, was the legal Judge over the Knights of the Golden-Fleece; they answered severally, but so, as to the greatest part of the Charge they pleaded, not guilty. Many things they interpreted; some they confessed, but alleged they were done legally. That they had consulted about changing of their Prince they absolutely denied; and Horn very much complained, as if he were wronged with such an imputation. As to that of consulting to bar the Spaniards entrance into the Low-countrieses; Egmont denied not, but that in the meeting at Dendermond; some such thing was spoken by Lewis of Nassau, the rest dissenting; and therefore it was not necessary he should advertise the Governess of a conference, wherein nothing was concluded. How they proceeded with the confederate Gentlemen, they explained. That they made some Concessions to the Covenanters, the Picture-breakers, and Heretics, but such as they were forced to, by necessity, and the good of Religion, which without doubt had been otherwise subverted in Flanders, 
C. Egmont's Province.  wherein no less than threescore thousand men went armed to Sermons. Nor without a Toleration would they ever have restored their Churches to the Catholics, as they did▪ No● was it less needful to give some way to them at Tournay, and in Tournacese, 
Count Horne's Province.  the Heretics being there the stronger party. That they justly opposed the Cardinal, as pernicious to the Government of the Provinces. That Casembrot was retained in Egmont's Family, for the Service he undertook to do against the Church-Robbers. That Tournay being then well pacified had no use for Beavor, and therefore they consulted about sending him away, especially being requested so to do, by those of Flanders. Thus in order severally, and respectively, they answered to the other parts of their Impeachment; which if I should but run over, would be an infinite work, Count Horns particular charge consisting of 600. heads. How they cleared themselves I define not. 
Some of these Heads the Governess had objected against them to the King.  Truly I know many of those very Objections were made against them both, to his Majesty, by the Governess. Nay their design of dividing the Provinces I find to be discovered even by the Bishop of Osnaburg, in Westphalia, who gave intelligence thereof to the Governess by Cobell one of his Council; adding that he heard it long since from Count Suarzemburg cousin to the Prince of Orange, 
August. 20. 1566.  and by George Holly a Germane Colonel, when they were merry at Supper, where they said the King of Denmark would put in for a share. All which the Governess inserted in her Letters to the King, as we have related in the year 66. Notwithstanding the people giving their Judgement, 
The People do not think them guilty but conceive all this to be the malice of C. Egmont's Rival, Alva. Whom the Count had foiled.  either out of hatred to the Duke of Alva, or out of love to Count Egmont, acquitted him, and laid all the fault upon Alva, as one that envied Egmont, his old Rival in the Wars. They likewise reported, that he bore a grudge to Count Egmont, because, long since, the Count won many thousand Crowns of him at Dice: and afterwards, in a public Solemnity, when they shot at marks for a wager, the Duke of Alva lost it, the Low-countrey-men shouting for Joy, that one of their Nation had the victory over a Spanish General. Which Stories either false, or little trifling matters, yet remembered by the vulgar, were brought in, to foment their pity. And I verily believe in the process of this Trial, 
The Duke of Alva not so culpable in this, as some imagine. In Adriaenus Stope●●s.  a greater Odium was cast upon the Duke, than he deserved. Nay I have read, how it was affirmed by very worthy men, that after their sentence was brought out of Spain, Alva wrote to the King; that he was every day slower to put it in execution, because he foresaw what mischief would ensue: and that the King, incensed against Egmont (partly for the promise of his Faith made when he was in Spain, but not performed, partly for the many complaints against him, 
See the year, 65.  writ to his Majesty by the Governess, and aggravated by Cardinal Spinosa, than the great man at Court) blamed the Duke of Alva's Slackness, & commanded him according to former Order, forwith to dispatch him. Yet the Duke deferred execution, till the Prince of Orange invading Brabant, he was forced to meet him with his Army. Perhaps this Relation may not gain like credit with all persons; but howsoever no man's Malice to Alva, shall deter me from writing what I have from good hands receiveed As also the people's Favour to Egmont, 
Whether Count Egmont bribed by the Rebels, connived at them.  shall not make me omit the clearing him of a Crime, which I find by many objected against him, That he received great Sums of money, which made him wink at divers things acted in his Provinces, such as he being a military man, and not considering of what dangerous consequence they were to Religion, did not imagine to be so prejudicial to the Church. Yet this offence, not touched in his Impeachment, wherein nothing was pretermitted, 
The Duke of Alva pronounces Sentence of death upon the Counts Egmont and Horn.  either by negligence, or out of Favour, I suppose to be a Fiction. Howsoever Egmont and Horn were brought from Gant to Brussels the third of June, and by the Duke of Alva Precedent of the Council of twelve (the King having enabled him by peculiar Commission to exercise Authority over the Knights of the Golden-Fleece) Sentence of Death was pronounced against them, and Martin Rithovius, Bishop of Ipres sent to acquaint them with it, and assist them in their ●ast necessity. And Egmont, though it much troubled him he should come to an end so far below his Merits, yet collecting himself, as became a Valiant man: 
july 1.  and only careful of his Wife and Children, wrote in French to the King. 
Count Egmont Letter to his Majesty after Condemnation.  The Copy of which Letter sent by Christopher Assonvill, to the Governess, I here give you; Sir, since you are pleased that Sentence of Death must pass upon your humble and faithful Subject and Servant, who never aimed at any thing but your Majesty's Service; for advancement whereof, as my past Actions testify, I neither spared my pains nor fortunes; but to a thousand dangers have exposed my life, which never was so precious to me, but that if it might any way be offensive to your Majesty, I would a hundred times before this have exchanged it for death. Therefore I doubt not, but when you shall fully understand the Carriage of Business in these parts, you will clearly perceive how injuriously I have been used, whilst they have persuaded your Majesty against me, in things that never entered my Imagination. I call God to witness; and I pray that he will revenge it upon my soul, that must this day appear before his judgment-seat, if I have neglected any part of that, which I beleiveed to be my Duty towards my King, and Country. I therefore beseech you, Sir, I, that shall petition your Majesty no more, that for the Reward of all my painful Services, you will please a little to commiserate my Wife, and eleven Children, with the rest of my Family, which I have commended to some few Friends yet left me And presuming your Majesty, out of your native Clemency will not deny me this, I go to suffer death, which I willingly embrace, assuring myself my end will give many satisfaction. From Brussels the fifth of june, at two of the clock after midnight, in the year 1568. Your Majesty's most humble, most faithful, and most obedient Subject and Servant, prepared to die, Lamorall Egmont. This Letter for the King he gave to the Bishop of Ipres; 
All night long Count Egmont prepares himself for death. He is brought to execution the next day about noon.  and confessing his sins to him, spent the rest of the night in reconciling himself to God, and arming of his mind to suffer. The like did Count Horn, assisted by the same Prelate, and other Divines. In the morning, being Whitsun-Eve a Scaffold, hung with blacks, was set up in the Marketplace, guarded with the Regiment of juliano Romero, whereon were laid two Cushions, before a silver Crucifix. About Noonday Count Egmont was brought thither, accompanied with the Bishop of Ipres and Romero: after some few prayers, he put off his Damaske-Gowne, threw away his Hat, and speaking a few words to the Bishop, fell upon his knees before the Crucifix, and his nightcap being pulled over his eyes, the Executioner that lurked under the Scaffold, 
Beheaded  and was once (as it is said) his footman, 
In the same place and manner died Count Horn.  struck off his head. Presently after, Count Horn with the same constancy was by the same Executioner beheaded; both their heads being for two hours set upon two spears, for the City to behold. Their Bodies were immediately carried into the next Churches, and the day after, together with their Heads, sent to the chief Cities of their own Provinces, and there honourably buried. The miserable Death of Count Egmont (for he was generally beloved) was lamented by the Low-countrymen 
Strange lamentation for C. Egmont's death  with greater Spleen, than Sorrow; Some whereof despising danger, dipped their handkerchiefs in his blood, and kept them, either as Monuments of Love, 
Not without Threats.  or Incitements to Revenge. Others kissed his leaden Coffin, and without any fear of an Informer, publicly threatened Vengeance. Insomuch as divers Person noting the Low-countrymen's Violent affections to his Memory, 
And presages.  and their detestation of the very name of Alva, said, that by Egmont's death the Confederates were first established: and foretold, that all the Lowcountreys would in a short time, contrary to the Duke's Expectation, 
Confirmed by a portent from heaven as was commonly believed.  be involued in Tumults. This Prediction gave credit to the report, that presently after it reigned blood in the Fields about Louvain: the Multitude easily believing, what their Hatred supposes to be done in Heaven. 
From hence sprang the hatred to Alva.  And indeed there are that doubt not, but it would have been more policy in the Duke to have made their Execution private, and not presented that distasteful Scene and Pomp of Egmont's Tragedy to the people. For they do ill, that make the Favourers and Pittyers of the Cause Spectators of the Punishsment. But Alva resolving to make an Example of Terror, which he then thought necessary, slighted Hate or Envy. 
A saying of the French Ambassador, Charles ix. Count Egmont's Elegy.  It is reported the French Ambassador, who privately beheld the Execution, wrote to King Charles, that he had seen in the Marketplace at Brussels his head struck off, whose Valour had twice made France tremble; intimating the loss of the French Nobility at Saint Quintin and Gravelling: the first of which Battles was almost, the second altogether purchased by the Courage and conduct of Count Egmont. He died in the forty sixth year of his age, leaving by Sabina of Bavier (to whom he was married at Spires in presence of the Emperor Charles the fifth eight, Daughters and three Sons; the eldest inheriting his Father's Virtues; the second nothing but his Hatred to the Spaniard; the third, who was faithful to the King, only left Issue to the Family. He had a Brother that followed the Emperor Charles into Africa, and died in Italy: a Sister married to Count Vadamont, Mother to Frances Wife to Henry the third of France. The Nobility of his House was ancient, their Power much greater once, when the Dukes of Egmont were Lords of Gelderlandt. He took his name from Egmond a Town in the farthest part of Holland near the western Shore, of which he still wrote himself Count; though he was Prince of Gavera a Town upon the bank of Schelt, not far from Gant. Charles the fifth created him knight of the Golden-Fleece, King Philip trusted him with the Government of the most noble Provinces of Flanders and Artois. He was a man for the Heroical Virtues of his mind and body, worthy a far better Fate; though the very infelicity of his Death (as Compassion looks upon all things through a multiplying Glass) did not a Little increase the opinion of his Virtues. 
The merits of Count Horn.  Nor was it any disadvantage to his Children, restored by King Philip to all their Father's personal and real Estate. But Philip Count of Horn, who was likewise Knight of the Golden-Fleece, died four years elder than Count Egmont: his Brother the Lord Montiny being for the same Cause condemned and beheaded in Spain, whither he was by the Governess sent Ambassador with the marquis of Bergen. Nor was Count Horn of a less noble family than Count Egmont, being descended of the French Momorancyes, and had courage equal to his Honour, as appeared at the Battle at Saint Quintin, and in the magnificent discharge of two great offices, of Admiral and Captain of the life Guard. He first tryled a Pike under the Emperor Charles the Fifth, to whom he was a Subject for Horn, an Imperial Castle between Gelderland and Brabant, whence he had his Title of Count, though he was possessed of many other Towns, and Castles within the King's Dominions. Indeed his death could not have been moderately lamented, but that Egmont had consumed all men's Tears.  
After this, the Duke of Alva 
The Duke of Alva's Expedition against Lewis of Nassau.  resolved to move speedily to Friezland, sending before, with part of his Forces, Chiapino Vitelli 
Vitelli defends Groening.  his Campe-Master-Generall, who entering the Groin Valiantly defended that Town, against Lewis of Nassau that sat down before it. Then the Duke in person, having paid a Soldier's Duty to Count Aremberg, 
Count Aremberg's Fanerall.  and with the sad Military Ceremonies waited on him to his Grave, went about the end of june from Brussels to Antwerp, leaving Gabriel Serbellonio there in Garrison, with eight Companies of Germans for defence of the Fort and Town. At the Bus he stayed till Cressonerius came up with seaenteene Field-pieces; marching 
Alva's March. Boldue.  thence, in the beginning of july, he passed the Mose at Grave, from thence he went to Arnhem in Gelderland, and so to Daventry in Overysell, where he rested a while, till his Scouts 
He sends out his Scouts.  should bring word, if the Bridges were strong enough to bear the weight of his Cannon: they had not rid far, but hearing Drums beat a pretty way off, and presently discovering four Ensigns, they galloped back to the Duke, and told him, the Enemy was coming hard at hand; though he could not well believe it, yet because his Scouts of several Nations brought the same Intelligence, he forthwith commanded his Colonels and Field- Officers to set his men in Battalia, and sent out others to discover the Enemies nearer Approaches and their number. 
Their ridlculous mistake.  These were no sooner in the Field, but they saw four gallant Banners displayed, and as many Wagons covered with Canvasse, and green Boughs, in which a Bride, married that morning, who dreamt not of a war, was riding towards the next Village; with a great sort of country fellows leaping and playing about her. When this News was brought to the Army, they made not better Sport at the Folly of the Scouts, than they did, at the simplicity of the Country people, when an Army was so near them; and all that sudden preparation for a War being changed into Mirth, they entertained the Bride in her passage with a Volley of Musket-Shot. 
Occasioning a military Proverb.  The memory of this Accident is still fresh in the mouths of the Walloons, who ever, when they send out their Scouts, if they show any Fear in their Return, ask them, in a military jeer, if they have seen the Bride. But the Duke of Alva, angry at this delay, and sharply rebuking them that were the Causes, entered the Groin 
Groningen.  on the fifteenth of july about Noonday, and at that very hour without alighting or changing of his Horse, he himself, attended with a few others, road on, to discover the Enemy, that lay three miles from the Town. At his return, leaving the Duke of Brunswick to keep the City, by daybreak (for it was time to be quick) he marched against the Enemy. His Foot were almost 12000 his Horse 3000, 
The number of Alva's Army.  most of his Captains and Officers old Soldiers and Commanders. Nassau 
Lewis of Nassau's Forces.  had as many Foot, but was weaker in Horse, and hearing of the Duke's Approach, had retreated six miles, and entrenched 
His Trenches.  himself with sudden works cast up in a waterish Ground. The Duke followed him, and commanded Gaspar Robbley Lord of Bill to take 1200 Spanish 
Assaulted by the Spanish.  and Wallon Musketeers and Dragoones, and fall upon the Camp at two several Quarters, not so much in hope to beat them out of their Trenches, as to try their Strength, and hold them play, till Cressonerius brought up the Cannon. But such was the Fury of the Musketeers, or rather such was the Cowardice of the Enemy, especially being puzzled with a Mutiny of the Germans, 
The Nassavians run.  that running away on both sides from their Cannon, they strove who should fly fastest. The rest, firing their Carriages retired, and many, while they retreated, 
Many lost in their flight.  observing no Order nor Command, either sunk with their Horses in the Bogs and ditches, or basely casting away their Arms were trampled upon by such as followed the Chase. Above 300 of them were slain, of the King's men but nine; and doubtless the Execution had been greater, if the Duke had not sounded a Retreat, fearing lest in that dark weather his Soldiers, by an error not to be repaired, might be engaged in blind cozening holes, and pits, which the Country was every where full of. But five days after, his Excellence completed his Victory. For commanding Caesar Davalo, Brother to the marquis of Piscario, and Curtius Comes Martinengo with some Horse to chase the Fugitives: he himself, with his Army, returned to the Groin, about one a clock at night, and before it was day, the Duke, that could not sleep out an opportunity, marched again into the Field, and on the 21. of july pursued the Enemy.  
Nassau made a halt in the entrance of West Friezland, 
july 21.  at the Village of Geming, 
The Battle of Geming.  between the Bay of Dullart and the River Ems, at his back he had Embden a City that took part with him: from whence by the River Ems he might expect provisions, and his Brother the Prince of Orange coming out of Germany. About him were many Marshes, and the way so confused, by reason of the water, that it frighted the pursuers Only on his Front, amidst the low and sinking mud, there was one passage upon the top of a strong Bank that over looked the swelling Billows, and ran directly into the Camp 
The Site of Lewis of Nassau's Camp Dicco.  and Village: which a venue was made inaccessible by ten pieces of Cannon planted in the mouth of it. Thus had he chosen and guarded the place where he encamped. But fear can never be sufficiently entrenched. Their fear was increased by a second Mutiny of the Germans, 
Their Fear made the greater by a second mutiny of their Soldiers.  that began to be seditious before their former loss. For when divers Companies of theirs, because they were not paid, came about Nassau's Tent, 
Which coming to the ear of the Spaniards.  railing and crying that some of their Countrymen were ready to die for hunger, having in two day's space not eaten a bit of bread: and therefore threatened to go over to the enemy, justus Schouwenberg promising that next day they should have four French-crowns a man, the mutiny was quieted: but this money (the Duke as I said falling so suddenly upon them) could not be paid; the Soldiers therefore, in their stand at Geming, after their flight, claimed promise, and mutined more fiercely; which the Duke understanding from the Prisoners taken, and the news being purposely divulged through the Army, so inflamed the Soldier's courages, that almost all the Captains, with great contest which Nation should be honoured with the Service, begged leave to fall upon their Cannon, the greatest danger of the War. The Company of Lopez Figueroa, that Marched on the Duke's left hand when he led the Army along the River Bank, 
Dicco.  was commanded to try their Fortune; the most whereof were armed with those huge Muskets that hardly could be managed upon Rests, which, as we said formerly, were first brought in use for Field-Service by the Duke of Alva. And whilst the Duke made show as if he would charge the Enemy in the Front, 
Some make an appearance of charging the Nassavians in the front,  covering his men from their Cannon with Gabions, [or baskets filled with earth] in the mean time keeping them in play with some light Assaults, they that were to attempt the Cannon falling upon their knees and pouring out their prayers to God, 
Others ●ss●ile them on the s●●ke.  (which they repeated after Figueroa, remarkable for his devotion to the Mother of God,) waded through the Mud and Water, and came upon the Flane of the sleep hill where the Cannon was planted. Few at first guarded the place, as that which secured itself: presently, fresh men coming in to help their Fellows, after a sharp conflict, they took the Cannon, and opened the only Avenue by which the Spanish Army could march up to Nassau. 
And take their Cannon, opening the way for their fellows to do execution.  This advantage being close followed by the Duke, he sent men, that not only took their Camp and beat them out of their Works and Trenches, but that in their Flight, along the higher and lower grounds, as far as the River Ems, for six hours together did execution upon them, 
july 26.  for (as Hubert a Valle that was present at the Battle wrote to Margaret of Austria) never men fought either with greater Cowardice, 
The greatest that ever was, Equal to the Enemy's cowardice.  or stubborness: if it were a Fight, and not rather a mere Slaughter. Many of the Germans throwing their Arms to the Ground, as if they meant to strike, were killed so much the sooner; Many were swallowed in the Bogs and Fens, into which they crowded and thrust one another as they ran; Many were cut to pieces offering their backs to the Sword, as guilty slaves do to the Whip. But the greatest part were drowned in the River Ems, whereinto they leapt, though they could not swim, and were loaded with their Arms, which immediately sunk them. Only a few good Swimmers made sport to the Spanish Army, that from the bankside shot them with their Muskets, like so many Ducks. 
The news of this Victory in a wonderful manner comes to the Groin.  They say, those that accidentally sailed in the Bay of Dullart, seeing such abundance of Montero's swimming down the water (for the Sea, that ebbs and flows at certain hours, when it was low water drew away from the River the Spoils of the dead bodies) knew that a Battle had been fought and great execution done, in the adjoining Fields: and by the fashion of the Monteroes much differing from other men's hats, and worn by the Germane Soldiers instead of Helmets, they supposed the Spaniard to be Master of the Field. 
Bern. Mend. l. 3.  By which means, when the messenger presently dispatched from the Duke of Alva, came to the Groin, 
Groningen.  beyond all expectation and Faith, he found the Town already acquainted with the news, the Merchants and Mariners having told them of the victory. 
Tit. liv. 〈◊〉 1.  Thus, long ago when the Romans 
The like happened among the old Romans.  fought with the Sabines by the River of Anio, they at Rome seeing the Sabines Arms floating upon Tiber, into which the River Anio falls, prevented the Messengers by their foreknowledge of the joyful Tidings. Touching the number of the slain, 
The number of the slain,  the Reports of those, present in the Fight, were divers; The most credible is, that there fell six Thousand of the Enemy, and no more than Seventy of the King's men. Though twelve miles in length being strewed with Carcases of men and Horses, presented it as a huge and horrid Slaughter to the eye. The Spoil 
The Spoil,  was likewise great, twenty of the Enemy's Ensigns taken, ten great Cannon, and those six musical Field-pieces lost by Count Aremberg, with a vast quantity of furniture belonging to Nassau, Hochstrat, and Schouwenberg; in a word, all their Carriages and Baggage came into the Spaniard's hands. Hochstrat, the day before the Battle was carried sick out of the Field. Schouwenberg fled in the beginning of the Fight. Of Nassau the Rumour was at first uncertain, 
The subtle Flight of Lewis of Nassau.  for his Arms and the Suit he wore that day, were brought to the Duke of Alva: afterwards, it was known, that changing his clothes he swum the River; and left those he put off; purposely in the Field, that they might imagine him slain. In this Province of Friezland Germanicus Caesar conquered Arminius, 
Tacit. l. 2. Annals. The Resemblance of this Victory over Nassau, to that of Germanicus Caesar over Arminius in the very same place.  by the bank of Visurgus, another River of Friezland, the memory of which overthrow was now revived. Just so, the Romans for their Sport killed the barbarous people swimming the River, till they were weary with the Sport; so Arminius fled disguised; so the Battle continued till dark night; so the Fields, for as many miles, were covered with dead bodies. Nor was the Monument less proportionable, which either General out of the Enemy's spoils erected for Posterity to behold. Only when the Roman set up a Trophy, his modesty omitted to name himself: 
Of this Spanish Trophy you will read more in thi● book and in the beginning of the eight.  the Spaniard boldly put in his own Title. Fame therefore in that Inscription inserted the title of Germanicus, but envy in this, soon blotted out the name of Alva. I know some that account this victory a miracle, wrought by the Prayers of Pius the fifth, who both by Letters and Supplies of money had animated the Duke of Alva against the Gheuses. Indeed Christopher Assonvill, 
This Victory attributed to the prayers of Pins v.  an intimate Counsellor of the Duke's, describing the Battle writes, that when he considered the place chosen by Nassau, on the one part to be so fortified by nature and Art, as might well have contemned a greater Army: 
july 27.  on the other part, to be taken by so sudden a storm, and so few men, he could not think this victory less than a Miracle. 
Who gives God thanks for it with great solemnity,  And the Duke of Alva, after he had won the Field, the first think he did, dispatched away a Messenger that very night, with the news to Pope Pius; who, as he had devoutly prayed to God for good Success, so now having obtained his desire, commanded three Thankesgiving-Dayes to be solemnly kept in three of the greatest Churches of Rome, which was accordingly performed with great Solemnity, and the addition of Canonshot and Bonfires. 
Whether it may be thought a Miracle,  But though I will not say this was miraculous, in regard a far less mutiny and consternation uses every day to work stranger effects: yet when I look upon the attempt of the Spanish Forlornehope, 
The Piety of the Spanish Soldiers,  how they being to run the apparent hazard of their Lives, when Lopez Figueroa advised them to call the Communion of Saints to their Assistance, falling on their faces and imploring, after an extraordinary manner and with many zealous Prayers, the Patronage of the Blessed Virgin, and the Tutelar Saint of Spain, fearlessely and fortu●nately among the enemy's Cannon began their Conquest; truly out of these premises I may boldly conclude, that if at this Battle there was more than humane help, the Devotion of the Spaniards called down Victory from Heaven, and their heroical courage merited such a Day.  
In the Return of the conquering Army, a bold and wicked fact was committed, that greatly took off the Generals and his Officers joy.. The Sardinian 
The fury of the Sardinian Legion,  Brigade marching in the Rear, when they came within sight of the place, where awhile before many of their fellow Soldiers were lost unfortunately, together with Count Aremberg; their Blood rising, they resolved to be revenged, and leave a memorable example of their fury; For before daybreak they fired they fired the next Villages: 
Revenging Count Aremberg's death with the firing of many Villages.  beginning at the Town where they heard the Spaniards in their flight were by the Countrymen betrayed to the Victorious Nassavians. From thence dividing themselves, they dispersed the fire among the Towns adjoining, which so kindled, the Houses being built of combustible materials, especially the wind conspiring with their Wickedness, that from the Bay of Dullart to the farthest prospect of West-Friezland nothing was presented to the eye but dreadful Flames. 
1566.  The Duke of Alva 
The Duke of Alva punishes this burning Brigade.  amazed to see the Country burn, and suspecting it to be a Stratagem of the enemy, when he sound that it was the Villainy of his own men, commanded the whole Army to stop the Brigade that had fired the Country, and calling before him their Colonel Gonsalvo Bracamonte reproved him for suffering at the present that Mischief to Friezland and the King, (for they had burnt some Towns that were his Majesty's Patrimony) and for their former Contumacy, whereby they had importunely forced their valiant General Aremberg to fight Some of the Soldiers which began it, 
According to the old military form.  he commanded to be hanged upon the place; others, especially the Supernumeraryes of the Brigade, which seemed to be accidentally involved in the Fault, and Colonel Bracamonte himself, he adjudged to change their Militia, 
Val. Max. l. 2. cap. 2. de Discipl. milit.  for this was a kind of warlike penalty, still retained out of the Discipline of the Ancients, that often degraded their Soldiers, a Horseman to a Footman, and a Footman into an Archer, to make them sensible of their Errors by disgrace. But this was no great Punishment to the ordinary sort, that were received into other Regiments with little or no disadvantage. The Captains, Lieutenant's, Ensigns, and above all the Colonel was afflicted with the Ignominy, who were all to be reduced into the Rank of Common Soldiers. Therefore some of them, particularly the Colonel resolved rather to leave the War then fight with such dishonour. But the Duke of Alva, satifyed with what they already suffered, a while after restored the Colonel to his Command. The Brigade being in this manner punished, but the Losses of the province unrepaired, which were rated at no less than a Million of Crowns; 
How great a loss the Country hadby this fire.  Victorious Alva entered the Groin upon Saint james his Eve, whose assistance he had found in the day of Battle: 
Alva returns victorious to Groningen. Orders the affairs of that City.  and commanding the Townsmen to receive Gniffius long since designed Bishop of the place, and Count Megen Successor to Aremberg in the Government of their province: for defence of both by the directions of Vitelli and Paciotto, the Duke began to build a Fort like that of Antwerp. Things thus ordered in Holland, he was met in his return to Brussels by his eldest Son Federico 
The coming of Duke Federico Alva's Son.  Duke of Oscha great Commander of the Order of Calatrava, who brought him from the King 2500 Foot, and a good sum of money, a necessary Supply against the Preparations of the prince of Orange.  
For now the Prince of Orange was upon his March with a vast Army raised in Germany, 
The Prince of Orange's Army raised by the joint assistance of the Princes of Germany.  divers of the heretical Princes willingly associating in hatred to the Spanish House of Austria. This League was advanced by by a general indignation upon the news of Count Egmont's and Count Horne's death: the Envy to Alva thereupon increasing: and much aggravated, by a Book against His Tyranny, written and published by the Prince of Orange. 
How great this Army was,  There was in his Army when he mustered it at Aquisgrane 28000 men, that is 16000 Germane Foot, and 8000 Horse; French and Low Dutch 2000 Horse; and very near as many Foot. 
How paid,  To the Germans the Prince Elector Count Palatine, the Duke of Wirtemberg, and the City of Strasburg had promised four Months Pay; to the French and the Low-countreymen a Spanish Merchant at Antwerp had engaged for 1800 French Crowns a month, during the said term. To maintain the Horse was undertaken partly by the Prince of Orange and his Brother, partly by the very Commanders of Horse, Casimire Son to the Palsgrave, Count Suarzemburg, two of the Dukes of Saxony, Count Hoc●strat, and William Lumè 
William Lumè's Vow.  one of the Counts de Marca; the last of these, a deadly Enemy to the Catholics is said to have made such a barbarous Vow as once Cl. Civilis (who likewise commanded the Hollanders) that he would never cut his hair till he had revenged the Deaths of Egmont and Horn. 
The fame of this Army,  With these Forces the Prince of Orange, sooner than could be imagined, passed the Rhine, and encamping along the bank of the Mose not far from Maestricht filled the Low Countries, with strange Reports and Terror. 
Which Alva seems to contemn.  Indeed the Duke of Alva in appearance extremely slighted such Rumours, being a notable Dissembler of military Dangers, and one that feared nothing more than to be thought to fear. So that when a Captain with very much Trouble in his Face, amplified the News, and told him, how many Princes and Kings had entered into League against Spain: 
His answer to a soldier frighted at the number of Princes confederate against the King of Spain.  among whom he numbered Denmark and England; the Duke answered merrily, he knew what account to make of that League, nor was such a conspiracy of Rebels any way formidable: the King having more Princes that took part with him. 
1565.  For with the King of Spain was confederated the Kings of Naples, Sicily, and Sardinia,, the Duke of Milan, Prince of Burgundy, and the Low-countrieses, besides the King's of Peru, Mexico, and New Spain: but herein the Confederations differed, that in theirs the dissimilitude of Nations and dispositions and (if no other obstacle) their several Intersts must needs cause disagreement, and in a little time dissolve the union. Whereas in this, what pleased one pleased all, and consequently it would be eternal. And truly, Alva was not so jealous of a foreign Enemy, as of the Natives, knowing himself hated by a great sort of them; 
Alva suspects the Lowcountrymen in general.  nor could he think the Prince of Orange durst ever have attempted to bring a War into the Lowcountreys, if he had not been invited and assisted by the Low-countreymen. 
Particularly the Wood-Gheuses.  Especially when so many Robberies and Murders had been done upon the high way by the banished Gheuses. Which because they sheltered in the Forests were called Wood-Gheuses. 
Wonders in Heaven.  The common Terror was increased by a fearful apparition in the Air of two Armies in Battalia, 
Christ. Asson. ult. Se.  seen on a clear night to brandish their glittering Pikes, as if they were ready for a charge. The Prodigy, because seen in divers places, was believed; and therefore more such stories were daily told; 
The D of Alva s●a●es at Maestricht to attend the Prince of Orange's Motion.  which made Alva look to himself. So that fortifying the Froatier Towns and those he most doubted, he hastened with his Army to Maestricht, that from thence he might encounter the Prince of Orange's Designs, and by keeping the bank of Mose hinder him from passing the River. 
But the Prince of Orange passes the Mose With rare Artifice and celerity.  But the Prince's subtlety and boldness carried it. And this was his first Stratagem in the Low-countrey-Warre, wherein he plainly showed, how great an Enemy declared himself against the King. For his Horse finding the River foardable between Rurimond and Maestricht; the Mose being then accidentally at a low Ebb, the Prince helped his Fortune with Art, in this manner. He tied his Horse together, and made them stand cross the River, 
l. 7. bell. Gall. l. 1. bell. Civ.  to break the Stream (as julius Caesar did, when he passed Ligeris and Cicoris: and some others of late time have done) by this means the force of the Current being abated and repelled, he commanded his Foot to wade over silently in the Evening: and that night with inobserveable speed, or rather by an incredible Attempt he deceived the King's Guards, and safely arrived on the father Shore with his Army. which was so sudden and unexpected news to Alva, 
Beyond the D. of Alva's imagination.  that when Barlamont told him the Enemy was come over, the Duke asked him, if he thought them to be an Army of Birds, that had flown over the Mose. But the Prince of Orange entering Brabant, 
The Prince offers battle to the Duke.  and confidently encamping within six Miles of the Spanish Army, the next day drew out his men, and with Drums beating and Trumpets sounding, faced and offered Battle to the Duke of Alva, 
Vitelli holds it best for the D. to fight him.  whose Campe-Master Chiapino Vitelli was of opinion, that the Enemy, wet with the River, and weary with their March, should have been fought, before they had encamped; nor did he as yet think the fight was wholly to be declined: but that it concerned the Spaniards in point of honour to make some Attempt upon the now insulting Germane, 
The Duke is otherwise resolved.  and let them know the Valour of the Royal Army. But the Duke (foreseeing that money could not long hold out to pay so great an Army, which would therefore moulder away, especially upon the approach of winter) resolved, with the least hazard to himself, to elude the enemy. His principal design was to keep them from getting into any strong Town, lest they should make their Pay out of the Plunder of the Country. 
And will go no higher than light Skirmishes,  yet scarce any day passed, but (as the Armies lay close t'other) they had some Skirmishes, and Fights, commonly about victual; the Prince of Orange's men being still the Challengers. Which Fights how they were managed, and with what daily success, I could particularise. 
How Strada comes to know the particularities of those little fights.  For Raphael Barberino Knight of Saint Steven, an eminent Commander, & a very great Mathematician, sent to Rome Diaries of all Actions in the Camp, directed to his Brothers Francisco Barberino, Proto-Notary apostical, and Anthonio Barberino Father to Pope Vrban the Eight: under which Prince, no less supreme in Learning, than Religion, it is my happiness to write this History. But out of those Letters, whereof I have Copies, I hold it best to give you only some choice Passages; omitting the rest that were either of the same kind, or not so remarkable.  
The third day after he had passed the Mose, the Prince of Orange advanced to Tongeren: thither presently marched the Duke of Alva to defend the Town; neither encountering nor declining him, only having an eye upon his Motion and Designs. It fortuned, that Vitelli, with two Troops of Horse, 
Two Troops of Vitelly's horse intercepted.  about Sunset going to discover the Enemy, fell upon an Ambuscado, and with a rout and the loss of some men, returned safe to the Army: 
Vitelli himself escapes,  only the Mare he road upon, had a slight hurt, and because he loved her above all the Horse in his Stables, she being an excellent galloper; that night, when he was set at Supper with his old Friend and Companion Raphael Barberino, 
Chafes at the mischief done to his Mare,  telling him with much vexation how fearful he was to lose her, he threatened, 
Threatens to be revenged for it,  if he lived one day longer, to make the Enemy repent that ever they hurt his Mare. Nor was it a vain brag: for next morning by break of day drawing out some horse, most of them Spaniards and Burgundians, 
And accordingly falls upon the Prince of Orange's Rear, Does very great execution.  when he observed the Prince's Rear to March at a distance from the Army, dividing his Forces and giving half to Camillo Gonzaga Count de Novellaria, he fell upon the Enemy, with such a sudden violence, that he killed about 400. of their men, lost only fifteen of his, and took, besides divers Wagons loaden with Arms, and Ammuniton, 150. of their Horse; 
Takes 150. Horse,  and bringing in triumph to to the Duke of Alva, said, 
His Merry saying to the Duke Still the P. of Orange uses all provocations to bring Alva to a Battle.  Look you, Sir, how many Horses my Mare hath foaled. Notwithstanding, the Prince of Orange the very next day offered battle to the Duke, but he assuring himself, the enemy would sooner want meat & money then confidence, held it his safest course to break them with delays; which enraging the Prince, sometimes with Crosse-Marches he turned upon the Duke, sometimes, to draw him on, sounded a Retreat, as if he were afraid his men had gone too far; and a while after, fired the Towns and Villages, in sight of the Enemy, to bring the demurring Spaniard to a battle. But this Hannibal found a Fabius Cunctator, 
Who is not moved, but places the assurance of Victory in Delay. Chiap. Vitelli.  one that could be moved neither by the desperate fury of the Enemy, nor by his own men's impatience, and almost down right Railing (for this Dictator had likewise his Master of the Horse, that was eager to fight) nor last, by the invitation of any prosperous fortune. But as a prudent man looking upon the Future, he preferred not Rumour before safety, and would rather have the victory, which he promised himself, slow and secure, then dubious and bloody. Especially, after he had intelligence that shrewd signs of discord appeared in the Prince of Orangs Army. 
The Orangians mutiny.  Nor was the Duke of Alva deceived in his conjecture. For the Prince of Orange having, but to no purpose, sounded the affections of many Cities, from whence he hoped for Money and Ammunition, had not been a full Month in Brabant before his Soldiers mutined, Captain Malburg being slain in a heat by his own Company, 
The Prince of Orangs danger  and the Prince himself had a Pistol discharged upon him, but, the bullet lighting upon the Scabbard of his Sword, escaped the Danger. The rage increased in the Camp, 
Recruites sent him out of France.  and would not easily have found a stop, but that news of Succour out of France gave hope to the Prince of Orange, and struck fear into the Mutineers. His Army therefore moved with all possible speed to receive the French Forces, conducted by Francis Hangest Lord of jenlis, consisting of 500 Horse and 3000. Foot.  
In his March, 
Of the Fight 〈◊〉 the River Geta.  the Prince of Orange took Centron, in the Territory of Liege, 
The Prince of Orange having taken Centron or San Truyen intends to pass the River, and join with the French Auxiliaries.  where he found plenty of victual, besides the great sums of money for Fine and Ransom paid him by the Abbot of that Monastery, 
Thienen.  and divers other persons of quality. From thence he went directly to Tienen, to join with Ie●lis that was come within three miles of the place. But because the River Geta ran between them, to secure the pass, he placed some light horse upon the bank mixed with Musketeers. The Duke of Alva that never left the Enemy, was at his back with an Army of near upon 16000 Vitelli led the Van, and finding the Prince of Orange his Design, sent Barberino on the spur to the Duke, who brought up the Rear, to let him know in what condition the Enemy was▪ and how easily he might be routed as he passed the River. 
Alva commands Vitelli not to engage.  The Duke commanded him not to fight, 
The Prince passes the River leaving part of his Forces behind.  till he had more certain intelligence. But the Enemy wading over with part of his Army, was now possessed of the farther bank, and had left behind, under the command of Colonel Philip Marbet Lord of Lovervall, two thousand Firelocks and 500 Horse, most of them Gascoignes and Walloons, men chosen out of his whole Army, to keep the King's men in play with continual skirmishes, till their fellows were got to the other side the River. 
Which Vitelli charges.  Vitelli, angry to see the Victory slip out of his hands by the general's Delay, with a great part of his men fell upon the Regiment lest, commanding Barberino to gallop to the Duke, and acquaint him with his Resolution. The Duke of Alva disliked it not (rather because it was already, 
Alva sends to his assistance his Son Duke Federico,  then that he wished to have it done) and turning to his Son Federick said, thou seest that Hill made good by their Horse, thither thou must; fire upon them from this opposite Hill with six Field-Peices, and with some commanded men chosen out of that Wing of Spanish-Horse and Foot, beat them from their Post. Federico did more than his Father bade him, 
He takes the Hill.  for he drove them from their Vantage-ground, and joining with Vitelli turned his Cannon upon them, which very much contributed to the Victory. 
The Fight.  For now they fought with like but not with equal Forces, because such of the Prince's men as had not yet passed the water, terrified with the charge, and fearing Alva had come on with his whole Army, 
Vitelli would gladly have pursued them beyond the River.  sometimes resolved to take the River and fly: sometimes encouraged by better men, returned and fought, that between the irresolution of fight and flying, so many were slain, as Vitelli doubted not, but if all the Spanish Army might pass the River, the Enemy that day would be totally destroyed, and therefore took great care to let the Duke of Alva know so much; who standing on a higher ground very sparingly sent down his men. Nor was Barberino (that of himself, as well as on Vitelly's Command desired to fight) less careful to deliver his Message, 
Barberino sent to signify his desire to the D. of Alva.  and use his best persuasions to the Duke for the taking of that opportunity. He told him, the valiantest of the Enemy were slain, and the rest apparently conquered, for their hearts were gone; therefore if the whole body of the Army advanced, before they were reincouraged by joining with the French, no doubt they would be clearly routed. But Alva angry at the hast made by Vitelli, 
Who order the contrary, very much offend.  as if he meant to force him to a battle, like one that loved his own ways, and therefore brooked not another man's Advise, said to him, you will not then let me dispose of the War? get you back immediately to Vitelli, 
The Fight renewed upon the River-bank,  and command him to stop his men upon the bank, and no more send to me about fight; for thou, or any man else that shall presume to advise me in this kind, I swear by the King's head shall never return alive. Upon this Answer Vitelli and Federico ordering their men to pass no further, turned all their fury against such as stood, strongly maintaining the Fight with Hochstrat, nor was the face of the Enemy's battle alike in all places, here they were frighted and fled, and both sorts being slain, despair making them valiant they renewed the battle, and retarded the Victory. 
The Orangians cut to pieces.  Some of the prince of Orange's Men, that followed, Colonel Lovervall's Colours, looking like fresh supplies, turned head, and with the violence of dying persons desperately chargeed Vitelli with a strong Impression opening and shattering the Body of Horse that stood close about him, Vitelli, 
Vitelly's valiant gallantry,  that neither stirred from his Resolution, nor his ground, charged Colonel Lovervall, in the Head of his Men, grievously wounding him; then fell upon his Cornet, and wresting the Colours out of his hand, lifted them up adding fresh courage to his men, and not only cried, Victory, but won it; they say, when he brought the Cornet to the Duke of Alva, the devise whereof was pillar a with his motto, 
Highly commended by the Duke of Alva.  Valour cannot fall, till Conquered by a greater Valour, the Duke before many great Commanders, 
The number of the slain.  said, truly Valour itself is this day conquered by the valour of Vitelli. In two hours were slain no less than two thousand of the Enemy, most of them by the Sword, the common end of battles. Some men of quality were taken prisoners; among whom was Colonel Lovervall, hurt in three places, afterwards put to death at Brussels. 
Count Hochstrat's death.  But he whose loss more troubled the Prince of Orange, than all that fell that day, was Anthony Lalin, Count Hochstrat, shot in the battle, and presently set upon a fresh horse, who being carried off by his own Soldiers, not long after, publicly professing himself a Catholic, died. Of the King's men very many were wounded, but it is sufficiently known that only fourscore were slain. A hundred and fifty of the Enemy still kept in a body, 
The remainder of the routed Forces surrounded in a house, Which the King's men fire,  & possessed themselves of a house hard by; resolved, as if they had been in the Fort at Antwerp, not to yield, but upon Treaty and Conditions. And when the Royalists, that were to march away, could not get them out, the Duke commanded them to make a Ring about the house, and set fire upon it; immediately two Soldiers drove to the door a Cart loaded with hay, under which they secured themselves, and firing it with their Matches, the house was easily burnt down, 
Their several kinds of death  involving those within it in unavoidable Ruin. It was a cruel and miserable Spectacle to see some stifled with the flame, fall with the house: whilst others striving to make their way, ran furiously upon the Soldier's bended Pikes, like wild Boars upon the Huntsmen Spears; many reversed their Muskets and Swords shooting and killing themselves, 
Some of them dispatch one another.  or one another, to prevent the Spaniards Triumph, or glory in their deaths. In the mean time, part of the beholders of this Gladiator-like madness pitied, part hissed at them, and laughing gave the Enemy thanks for saving them so much labour and loss of Powder and Bullet: wishing all their Foes might die as gloriously. 
Opinions touching the Enemy's being suffered to pass.  Many of the Royal Army were of opinion, that if their whole forces had fought, as Vitelli proposed, the Enemi's strength would have been broke in that one battle. But Alva, besides that he was naturally selfe-opinioned, doubting the situation of the place, and faith of the Low-countrey-men, resolved to play his game warily. And now the Prince of Orange recruited with Succours out of France, might probably have repaired his Losses, if he had not found by immediate experience, 
The Prince of Orange's Army grown greater, and likewise his Necessities,  that his Soldiers were increased, and likewise his misfortunes: as being daily more and more straitened for want of Victual. Wherefore his hope failing, which had persuaded him and his, that if he could enter Brabant with an Army, divers Cities that favoured his quarrel would presently revolt; nay finding those very Cities as well provoked as fortified against him, 
Strange to see how oft he changed his Quarters striving to take some Town or to circumvent the Duke, But all in vain. He thinks of going f●r France, It kept out of ●●●ege, ●lunders the Country about it, And divers Villages in Hayno●t, Does some mischi fe to the D. of Alva.  after he had encamped himself nine and twenty several times, and still saw the Duke of Alva marching on his Flank, who being an old Soldier still got the advantage in ground, and might at his own pleasure hinder him from coming to any City, but by no force nor policy could himself be drawn to hazard the fortune of a battle: advised by jenlis and the rest of the French Commanders, he resolved to join himself to the Prince of Condè, at that time reviving the third Civil War of France▪ Especially because Gerard Grosbeck, Prince of Liege, not only denied him passage into Germany, but commanding his soldiers to man the Walls & discharge their Cannon, frighted the Prince of Orange from the Suburbs; Which Affront He barbarously revenged, by firing certain Monasteries, and so marched with his Army into Hay nolt, where he plundered with extraordinary cruelty, the Villages and Houses of many Gentlemen that had signed the Covenant. It was supposed he did it, because they promised to serve in the War, and came not. But at Quesnoy, fight above the rate of his usual Skirmishes with the Duke of Alva, that constantly followed him, ever cutting off some part of his Rear: he routed some Companies of Spaniards and Germans, and slew many of them, Sancho de Avila, & Caesar Davilo that endeavoured to make them stand, 
Is prohibited to enter France.  being themselves sore wounded. This was some revenge for his former Losse●. But at his entering into France, by a threatening Message from King Charles, delivered by Colonel Arthur Cossè, who with his French Brigade guarded the Borders, he was commanded not to come upon French ground with his Army. Which notwithstanding, he marched on, but was constrained to alter his determination by a furious mutiny in his Camp, his men refusing to bear Arms against the King of France, and demanding pay of the Captains with their Swords in their Hands The Prince afflicted with so many Miseries at once, 
And his hopes there f●iling returns into Germany.  increased by the extraordinary sharpness of the Winter, and considering his uncertain condition, that had neither any place of strength, nor money to pay the Army, as he had promised: selling part and pawning the rest of his Householdstuff, and Ammunition (which was all he had now left) the Soldiers were by that means somewhat pacified, and he, with part of his Forces, having disbanded the rest, about the years end returned into Germany, to wait a more auspicious time for renewing of the War.  
Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt Governor of Lucembure Campe-master at the Battle of Gemblac General of the French Expedition.   portrait 
But nothing so much incensed the Provinces against the Duke of Alva, and the Spaniards, 
Of the Taxes he exacted, The tenth, The twentieth, And 100 part The cause of these impositions,  as the new Taxes, being the tenths of all commodities to be sold, and the twentieth part of goods immovable; but the hundreth part of all, the Low-countrey-men were to pay at once. For thus they said the Exchequer might be replenished, which the War had emptied; and likewise the Provinces secured. Because Spain, engaged in a long War with the Moors, and now setting forth a chargeable Fleet against the common Enemy, could afford small supplies. Nor was it reason to expect any thing from King Philip, and unseasonable to divert him, wholly applying his Endeavours and Expenses for the Defence of Christendom. But the Estates, that to settle these Taxes were summoned to Brussels, would not yield to the Tenths, 
The Estates de●●re him to remit the tenth part.  because they should thereby lose their Traffic, the only subsistence of the Low-countrieses. Indeed how could the Merchants and Artificers brook the payment of many tenth parts out of one Commodity? for before Cloth, or Hangings, and other Stuffs were woven and put off their hands, they must pay the Tenths of wool, so for thread, then for weaving, and dying, and such like parts of manufacture, and thus the price of Commodities being enhansed, they should have no buyers: the Workmen would go to other Nations, and the Low-countrieses be reduced to extreme Poverty. The Duke of Alva might consider what advantage it had been to England, since the Low-countrey-men, above 200. years ago, 
But Alva is not to be moved.  forced by an inundation of the Sea to leave their Country, had taught the English the art of Weaving, which before they understood not. Many other Manufactures were yet in the Low-countrieses, not known to their Neighbours, 
A contest between the D. of Alva and the Queen of England. M. Isselt's Hist and Me●eran. l. 3. & Thuan l. 44. and Meurs. l 5. and B. Adrian. l. 20. & Aloys. Caberera. l 8. Hier. Conest. l. 3.  whereby they would be greatly enriched if the Workmen should go and live among them. All this prevailed not with the Duke in the midst of his command, victorious, and no enemy appearing; who therefore assured himself the Low-countrey-men would easily obey.  
But the Queen of England in the interim somewhat startled him, and made Alva think of a new enemy. A Biscaine man of war with four Pinnaces sailing out of Spain, and bound for the Low-countrieses convoying of money to pay the Duke of Alva's Army, a vast sum (200000. Ducats, as some Writers affirm, according to others 40000. nay there is one that says 800000.) forced either by a tempest, or for fear of Pirates, came into an English Harbour. The Queen resolving not to part with that Treasure, 
Occasioned by her interception of his Moneys,  first commanded an account of it should be taken, then causing them to unlade; under pretence of the kingdom's necessity, it was carried to the Exchequer: Guerrao Despeo the Spanish Ambassador, and his Majesty's Admiral Stephano Serra protesting against it, to no purpose. The Duke of Alva bitterly resenting the Injury, made an Embargo in the Low-countrieses, 
He seizes the goods and ships of the English in the Low-countrieses, So doth her Majesty, the Low-countrey-men and Spaniards commodities in England, The Queen will not admit of his Ambassador.  arresting all the English Merchants Goods, and Ships: 
May. 20. 24  the like was done in Spain. On the other part, the Queen of England seized upon all the Commodities of the Low-countrey-men, and Spaniards; so as they were upon the very point of Proclaiming War on both sides. And Christopher Assonvill sent into England by the Duke to demand the money, and to compose the matter in controversy, found the Queen so offended and enraged, that he was commanded back to the place from whence he came, the Queen refusing to treat upon conditions with Alva, or any man else, but the King himself. She was so peremptory (as I have read in Assonvill's Letters) because show knew the Moors intended to rebel in Spain, and the Germans were again preparing to invade the Low-countrieses: she herself, in the mean while, being enriched with daily Prizes taken from the Low-countrey-men and Spaniards. At the very same time 14. 
The Portugall-Fleete with their Indian Frieght taken by the English.  Portugall-shippes, laded with Indian Merchandise, Ignorant of the Quarrel between the Nations, thinking they might pass securely, were surprised by the English: and it is not to be imagined how much that Booty inflamed those Islanders with a desire to continue a difference so advantageous. Which made the Spaniard the more earnestly to labour the composing of it. 
A new Embassage from the Duke.  And to this end Thomas Raggeus was sent into England, on whose prudence the Duke of Alva much relied, who was afterwards, when the King knew him better, made his Treasurer. Raggeus, though he could not prevail with the Queen, that was resolved to keep the money, yet so won upon her, as she was no longer deaf to an Agreement. 
The Queen's Answer.  Then the Duke sending over the marquis Vitelli with Raphael Barberino, and his Secretary Turrius, the Queen received them more graciously, and publicly explained herself, that she understood the money appertained not to the King, (whom she never had any Intention to wrong in any kind) but to the Genoa-Merchants: that she had use for it at the present, and would hereafter return it to the owners faithfully, 
Barberino's Relation.  and with interest. This Answer was reported to the Duke of Alva, from the Spanish Ambassador and Vitelli, by Barberino, who advised him (notwithstanding the Queen intended not Repayment, since no Merchant could demand the Money) to take into consideration whether the Low-countrey-men or the English would be more prejudiced by the Quarrel. And further told his Excellence, that he had taken notice of 80. Low-countries and Spanish Ships under Arrest in the English Ports, their lading daily decaying, and embezzled. And therefore the Ambassador and Vitelli held it best, that matters should not be aggravated with new causes of offence, for they hoped that in a little time, the fury of both sides being allayed by mutual Losses, at last with equal Dissimulation they would fall to their ancient intercourse. For the Duke's better satisfaction therein, 
The Original Strada says he hath by him.  he delivered him a Breviate, wherein he had stated the controversy. All this was truth, as afterwards appeared when the contestation being ended, the loss of the Low-countries and Spanish Merchants was found so far to exceed the damage of the English, as these were forced to refund above 200000. florence. Nevertheless Alva would not desist, either from revenging the Injury done by England, 
Nothing is concluded.  or from exacting the Tribute he had begun to demand of the Low-countrieses. That, he thought, concerned the King in point of honour: and though he knew this for the present would hinder the Exchange and Traffic, yet he hoped those Losses would be soon repaired. Especially, since his money was interecep●ed by the English, he held it just to ask Supplies from the Low-countrey-men, for whose benefit that money should have been employed. When the Duke therefore to his Requests and Admonitions added Threats, & the Estates pretended the People's wants; there was a note subscribed with an unknown name scattered in the Presence, 
The D. of Alva proceeds in exacting Tribute from the Low-countries men.  directed to the Duke of Alva, 
Who refuse to pay Taxes.  in these words; that if he acted Themistocles, & to raise money brought two Goddesses, Persuasion and Violence; they would play the Andrians, 
Plutarch, in Themestocles.  & to prevent Payment, interpose as many, & as great Goddesses, Poverty & Impossibility. Thus while the Contest was kept a foot, on the one part with Petitions and Complaints; on the other, with often varied Edicts, 
Feb. 1570.  & Commands; & yet, the year ended without any thing concluded; at last, the Duke of Alva in a Rage advertised the Provinces, 
Whereat he enraged writes threateningly to the Provinces.  That the State was committed to him alone, and he only would be careful of it. In the mean time they ought to obey his just Commands; and call to mind, that divers Cities engaged in the rebel's cause might be fined, if he so pleased, in far greater Sums than he demanded. Now therefore with cheerful obedience they should redeem their Delinquencies; the rather, since he looked not after the money for his own use, or to send it into Spain to the King, but only therewith to defend and secure the Low-countrieses against the danger of the times. He likewise took away the privileges of divers malignant Cities, 
And proves as good as his word,  charged others with Garrisons, and struck fear into them all. 
They yield to the Duke in some things for the rest they petition the King.  In so much as most of the Provinces consented to the 100 part; some commuted, and bought out that Tribute with ready money: But many taking time to deliberate, dispatched Agents into Spain●, petitioning to be eased of the tenth part: but the hundreth part (more they were not able) they offered to pay. Which Affront though Alva deeply stomached; yet fearing the power which his Enemies at Court had with the King, 
july 16.  he thought it best to dissemble his indignation. And to win the People's hearts, 
Sent to him  he resolved at that instant to publish, what he had long deferred, 
March 25.  a General pardon for the late Tumults.  
Three years before, Margaret of Austria had earnestly solicited the King to grant them This Pardon; 
A general Pardon long since desired by Margaret of Parma.  because she saw, that every day many Low-countreymen in fear of punishment, either left the Provinces, or there conspired with some of their own Faction; as if with their Number their Safety would increase, because a Multitude is easiest pardoned, and where all offend, none suffers. But the King, 
Sent too late by the King to Alva.  not sending the Pardon under Seal, till two years after, to the Duke of Alva; and he delaying Publication till another year; 
And yet the Promulgation by him deferred. The Fore n●one Ceremonies at the Promulgation.  both of them lessened the favour, by protraction Howsoever Alva omitted nothing that might gloriously set off that benefit to the Lowcountrymen. For going to Antwerp, he commanded Supplications to be made in the great Church of our Lady, he himself in a rich habit (after Sermon, 
Prayers. Sermon in Low Dutch Ma●●e.  which was preached in Lowduch by the Bishop of that City) being present with all the Lords of the Council, at the Archbishop of Cambray's Mass. Towards the end of the Sacrifice, the Archbishop read Pius the fifth his Letters, wherein he absolved all those that had complied with the Heretics. 
The Pope's Letter read. An Oration in French.  Upon which subiect-matter the Bishop of Arras made a Speech in French, exhorting the people to give thanks to God for that mercy of the Pope and King, and for the endeavours therein used by the Duke of Alva, their Governor. Whilst he amplified this point, he was taken with a sudden qualm, and carried out of the Pulpit, 
Interrupted.  divers persons making a superstitious Construction of the Accident, as if he had undertaken a cause that Fortune favoured not. In the Evening the Duke, attended with a great Train of Lords and Gentlemen, 
The afternoon Pomp.  came into the great Marketplace, filled with an infinite Crowd (his Soldiers guarding the Streets, 
Out of Count Mansfeldts Letters to Marg of Parma 9 of August. A stage in the Marketplace. The Duke upon a Throne. The Crier reads the K. Letters in Low-Dutch and French, But so low that few hear him. Out of the Letters of Christ. Assonv. to Marg of Parma. july 17. And fewer like of what they hear.  and standing mixed among the Townsmen.) Then his excellence ascending a Theatre sat down in a golden Throne, (having on, his hallowed Sword and hat, which I told you were sent him by the Pope, precious both for their Consecration, and their jewels,) and commanded the Crier, that stood by him, to read the King's Decree; wherein his Majesty granted the Low-countreymen an Act of Oblivion, and Indemnity, The man read it in French, and Low-Dutch, but with such a hoarse unaudible Voice, that very few understood him. Which was perhaps an Accident; perhaps, so ordered by the Duke, who had rather the Low-countreymen should measure the benefit by the greatness of Pomp, and the glorious News of a General pardon, then by the Decree itself, containing so many Exceptions. But the just contrary happened. For the people upon sight of so magnificent a preparation, promising themselves all they could desire: whatsoever fell short of their Expectation, they accounted as taken from them. Besides, the Multitude that looked on, and could not get near the theatre, not knowing how far the Pardon extended to particulars, were easily deceived by such as watched there, on purpose to extenuate the King's Favour. And many of those that stood nearest, by reason of Clauses of Exception, not yet thinking themselves sufficiently secured, were observed to depart very melancholic and doubtful: and contrary to the Duke of Alva's Expectation, no bonfires were made that night, to signify their Joy and thanks. In the mean time Princess Anne, daughter to the Experour Maximilian, 
Princess Ann Espoused to K. Philip. August. 11. Anne Daughter to the Empe●rour Ma●imilian and Isabel Daughter to King Henry. The Duke of Alva desirous to attend her Highness into Spain▪ and to leave his Government of the Low-countryes'.  came into the Low-countrieses, she having been after the death of Charles Prince of Spain, 
51 Septem.  to whom she was promised, 
The King assents.  espoused to his Father Philip; 
And nominates his successor Who was long a coming.  it being fatal to that Prince to have his designed W●ves, either taken from him in his life time, or after his death enjoyed, by his own Father. The Duke of Alva was an earnest Suitor to the King, for leave to wait upon the Princess into Spain, thinking it would be an honour on so good an occasion to quit the Low-countrieses, which, by beating the Enemy, he had sufficiently preserved for the present: and secured, as he thought, for the future, by the Forts which he had built. And though at first the king consented not, yet in the end, displeased at some thing done by Alva in his Government, and that he had not, as he was commanded, published his Royal Pardon for those Tumults (if Count Mansfeldt, long since alienated from Alva, wrote truth to the Duchess of Parma) his Majesty resolved to call him away from the Low-countrieses, and named his Successor, of the Blood Royal, juan de la Cerda Duke of Medina Celi, Viceroy of Navarre, who notwithstanding, came not till two years after, and then presently resigning the burden of the Low-countries War to another, he himself returned into Spain. At which time it was the common news, that Cardinal Granvell, joined in commission with Mary Princess of Portugal, Wife to Alexander Farneze, should succeed in the Government of the Low-countrieses: though all their Wishes were fixed upon her mother in Law, Margaret of Austria Duchess of Parma. But the Duke of Alva (before the designation of his Successor) leaving the business of conducting the Queen into Spain to Maximilian Count of Bolduc, Admiral of the Belgic Seas; and sending in his own Place, his Son Ferdinando de Toledo, Caesar Davalo and Mondragonio with his Regiment, (all of them a while after returning into the Low-countrieses, but only Caesar Davalo, who served Don john of Austria in the battle of Lepanto and the War of Tunis) In the mean time the Duke himself fell 
In the interim Alva returns to his Demands of the 10 and 20. parts.  again upon his demands of the tenth, and twentieth part; on conditions, which he had often altered, and the people as often refused, with like wilfulness of both sides. The Lowcountreymens obstinacy was increased by their intelligence, that Alva had but a little time to stay among them, which the People wished, and therefore easily believed: so as their fear of a falling man was less; and his indignation greater, in regard he thought they insulted over his departure.  
Another cause of their dissent, 
An Inundation in the Low-Countries. November. 1  was the new and sudden Calamity of the provinces. For upon All-Saints Eve, the Sea excessively swelling and in some places overflowing, in others bearing down the banks; such a prodigious and unheard-of Deluge covered certain Islands of Zelandt, a great part of the Sea-coast of Holland, 
Greater than any in man's memory.  and almost all Friezland: as that Inundation which forty years before is said to have swallowed up threescore and twelve Villages, was not so high as this by a foot. There was not only an incomparable loss of Fortunes, 
What a destruction is made.  but of men. In the very compass of Friezland twenty thousand persons were drowned, 
See Pier. Winsen. l. 2. Hist.  sunk and swept away, at the rising and falling of the water, (which at both times was alike merciless) whose bodies with the Carcases of cattle, House-hold-goods, and broken ribs of Ships, floated over the Fields, the Land now being indistinguishable from the Sea, and, as they affirm, presenting to the eye a model of Noah's Flood. I find in the History of Friezland that many men, who had climbed to the tops of Hills and Trees, ready to give up the Ghost, were timously saved by boats, which the Magistrate sent out to gather up the remainder of the Shipwreck. Among the rest, upon a hill by Sneace they found an Infant, carried thither in the Cradle, 
A rare Accident.  lying besides a Cat, and soundly-sleeping, neitherin fear of Shipwreck, 
This calamity draws off the Duke from in●isting upon the Taxes.  nor the Flood. The Duke of Alva moved with this loss of the maritime parts of the Low-countrieses, 
Some persuade him to desist altogether.  for some months forbore to press the point in Controversy, not resolving absolutely what general future Course to hold. For his Court was divided in opinions, Arguments were held on both sides, the wiser sort disputing, That his reason deceived the Duke, who persuaded himself, the Treasury could be supplied by the Excise, which would impoverish the Provinces, therefore was not likely to continue long. That the Duke had done ill, to boast in in his Letters to the King, how he by a compendious way, by Excise had found out the Golden Mines of Peru: for, he would have no better fortune than King Antigonus his Treasurer, 
Arh●n. l. 3. Dipnos.  who upon the discovery of a Kind of Spa at Edepsus, which cured such as drank the water, when he imposed a Tribute upon all that used it, his covetousness was immediately deluded; the Well and impost drying up together. And the like Tribute, being set upon Merchandise in the Lowcountreys, would in like manner lose them all the benefit of Trading. How much more considerate was Charles Duke of Burgundy, that when he thought to impose the hundred part upon all vendible Commodities; being told what prejudice would follow by the departure of the Merchants transferring the Mart into some other Country, abrogated the Innovation. And when Commerce was gone, what could remain to the Netherlands, but solitude from their own poverty, and slavery from their enriched Neighbours. 
Others argue, that it was just and Necessary,  On the contrary some arg●ed, that the Treasury being exhausted by a War maintained by the Spaniards not willingly but upon compulsion, necessitated by the Tumults raised within the Provinces, it was therefore requisite the Provinces should defray the Expense, especially at this time, when the English threatened them with hostility. 
And divers merely put a trick upon the Duke of Alva,  Others, as they had put the Duke upon the Project of the tenth part, so they affirmed, that it concerned him to be constant to his resolution: pretending it was for his honour, but indeed aiming to bring upon him the Envy and hatred of the Low-countrieses, in order to his Ruin. Whose Counsel, as suitable to his rigid nature, he obstinately followed. 
At length He qualifies the Edict and proposeth it the third time.  Wherefore threateningly complaining, that the Low-countrey-men were so stubborn merely in contempt of the King's Majesty; 
April.  without further delay, 
The City of Brussels refuse it with notorious contumacy.  he commanded the Edict tempered and qualified with new moderation, 
Alva. provides against them Forces and Halters.  (but now immutable) to be published at Brussels, where by reason of his presence he expected their readiest obedience. 
See further in the Prince of Orange's Apology. 1581.  But they unanimously resisted. 
But sudden News diverts him,  In so much as they shut up their Shops, and all that day the Bakers, 
So that he is forced to leave the design of Taxes, Which had infinitely prejudiced the Duke, and occasioned the Revels of the Low-countrieses far more than all his cruelty.  Butchers, and Innkeepers would sell nothing. The Duke passionately enraged to see before his eyes, in the principal city and place of terror, such confidence in the people; that very night, commanded some of them to be hanged, upon their Signposts. And now the Soldiers were in Arms, and the Hangman ready with a Rope, when the Messenger that brought news of the taking of Brill by the Gheuses, like a god coming down upon the Stage, untied the knot of that intricate and dismal Tragedy. For Alva struck with that unexpected loss, at last gave over the odious dispute; for two years together continued with no other fruit, but that, aggravating their hatred to the Spaniard, it ripened the Plot of their Revolt. Indeed it plainly appeared, how great a provocation to Rebellion Taxes are, when people having other grievances, have that burden added. For the Low-countrey-mens' complaints of Alva's Pride and Cruelty went no further than hate and execration; so that lately when the Prince of Orange came with an Army, the Cities, though offended with the Duke of Alva, sent no Assistance to the Prince. For punishment falls but upon a few; and by how much it spurs on the multitude with hatred, by so much it curbs them with fear. But Taxes are accounted every man's particular Loss, and they that be therewith grievously oppressed, lose their fear together with their fortunes; and not regarding future prejudice, seek a General, merely to defend themselves from present injury and damage. This hath been the familiar practice of other Nations, 
The Hollanders anciently free from Tribute, Taci●us de Moribus Germanorum Idem l. 4. Annal.  but particularly of the Low-countrey-men, whereof the major part, 
The exaction whereof caused their Rebellion against the Romans.  especially the Hollanders, were anciently exempt from all Taxes and Contribution; being reserved by the Romans, like their arms, only for the wars, as we read in their History. Nor of old was there any other cause of their Rebellion under Tiberius Caesar, but that Olennius their Governor enhanced the small Tribute which they formerly paid, and when it was enhanced did severely exact it. With whom their prayers and petitions not prevailing, their refuge was a War, which for many ages they obstinately maintained against the Roman Generals. And truly when I look upon the Counsels of the Prince of Orange, 
1570.  that so often cast the Dice in hope to win the Government, 
And now for the same reasons the P. of Orange solicits their Defection, Having often tried other ways to bring them 〈◊〉.  it seems his Fortune never smiled, till the occasion of this Tribute was presented. For he stirred a little in the time of Margaret Duchess of Parma, raising those Insurrections about the Bishops, the Inquisitours, and the Council of Trent. Yet these being composed by the King's grace and goodness, and the greater part of the Lords adhering to the Governess, fearing Count Egmont especially would not suffer him of his Friend to become his Prince, he durst proceed no further at that time. But when the Duke of Alva by his Severity lost the hearts of the Lords, and among the rest had impeached and condemned the Prince of Orange, than he joined the common cause, as he strove to make it, with his own: and openly took up Arms, safe in point of reputation, because there was one to whose execrated name the War would be imputed. 
As last he compasses his desire  But the Cities being terrified with the sudden punishment inflicted by the Duke, the Prince of Orange found by experience, that in the new Impression of a fear (whose first Fit is the strongest, and by continuance lessens, till it be shaken off) it is to no purpose, so long as the humour that hath weakened the people, is undigested, to solicit them to rebel. 
The People being emboldened upon the news of the Duke's present departure.  But when the Cities, as well those that continued faithful to the Spaniard, as those that stood suspected, were pressed to pay Taxes, the hatred of the Generality increasing, overcame their Fear; the people growing more confident when they heard that the Duke of Alva must be gone. Then the Prince of Orange knew his time was come for maturing a Rebellion; and founding of that Government which he had long designed. Therefore whilst Alva fixed all his Care upon raising the Taxes, the Prince of Orange laid hold of the opportunity to draw the people from their obedience to the King: and encouraged by the secret Intelligence which he had with many Towns, ready to revolt, levied Soldiers at his leisure; and kindled such a fire of War in the Low-countrieses, as for so many years' space could never be put out with the ruins of battered Cities, nor extinguished with a torrent of blood.  
The War was begun upon the Sea of Holland, 
The Duke of Alva's Loss at Sea.  as if they had now already found their strength, and were sensible from the very first in what part they should establish their Dominion. And notwithstanding this Rebellion was often intended and attempted by the Gheuses, as well those of Corporations called the City- Gheuses, as the High-way-men called the Wood- Gheuses, 
The Water- Gheuses, Their General,  yet the Water- Gheuses (for so they were commonly called) were they whose fortunate Audacity carried it. The Commander in chief of these Water- Gheuses was Count William a Marcha, Baron of Lumè, professing his enmity to the Duke of Alva, in his Colours; wherein was painted ten pieces of money, to inflame the fury of his men by putting them in mind of the tenth part. 
His Principal Officers,  The first that took Commissions with him were, William Blosius Treslong, Lancelot bastard Son to Brederod, 
They turn Pirates,  Bartholomew Entese, Sonoi, and divers others. These had Letters of Mart from the Prince of Orange, and orders to scour and rob the Sea-Coast of Holland, and Friezland. And out of hatred to the Spaniard, and desire of Free-boote, whereof the Prince of Orange was to have a fifth part, they executed their Orders, and robbed from the mouth of the Ems to the English narrow Seas: where if at any time they met with Ships too strong for them, or fled before a Tempest, they commonly secured themselves in some English Harbour. 
Are prohibited the Ports of England.  But the Queen herself refusing to protect them, as common Enemies, upon request made to her by the Duke of Alva they, having boarded and taken a Biscaner, were by tempest driven into Vorna an Isle of Holland, 
Vorna.  the People supposing them to be Merchants cast upon that Coast by the Storm. 
They take the Town of Brill.  Where, emboldened by their late perils they fell upon the Brill, a Port-town of Zealand, and before the Townsmen were aware that they brought War, not Merchandise, with unimaginable success, no man resisting, they took the Place, upon Palme-Sunday: and Lumè leading them on, broke the Saints Images, in pieces; 
April 1.  and omitting no kind of Irreverence to holy things or Orders, 
Destroy all things Sacred. Beat the Spanish forces. Gulielmus Blosius Treslong.  so fortified the Ports, that when Count Bolduc Governor of Holland by Alva's Command came against them, they not only gave him a strong Repulse, but likewise Willam Treslong with incredible Confidence fired some of his Ships accidentally severed from the Fleet. Upon report of the taking of this Isle, as if the Scarlet Colours had been hung out for Signal of battle to the Provinces, 
A wonderful change follows.  'tis not to be told what wonderful changes through all the Low-countrieses immediately ensued. For many Cities favoured the Covenanteers, some invited them, others stood neutral, and would neither admit of Alva, nor revolt from the King. A few were sensible of their Allegiance, 
Durdrecht or Dort revolts from the Spaniard.  and took arms for the Spaniard. Dort, the Chief City of Holland, when Count Bolduc fled thither, and demanded entrance for his men; it being cunningly given out, that the Spaniards were upon their March to distrain for the tenth part; would not let him in, but shut their Gates against him as an enemy. Vlushing a port Town of Zealand, 
And Vlushing.  and the bulwark of the Ocean, upon an Exhortation at Mass made to them on Easter day in the morning by the Parish Priest, who hated the Spaniard, & persuaded them to maintain their Liberty, turned out the Spanish Garrison, with such a popular fury, as they hanged Colonel Alvarez Pacecho, 
John Treslong.  Kinsman to the Duke of Alva at Treslong's request, in revenge, as he said of his Brother's death, four years before, beheaded by Alva's Order: and the Heretics themselves were earnest to have him put to death, that Vlushing might not hope for pardon, from the governor's just Anger. A while after Enchuysen lying over against Friezland, 
And Enchuysen.  which among the chief Ports of Holland had till than continued loyal, revolted from the Duke. Enchuysens' example was follwed by Horn, 
And almost all Holland.  Alcmar, Edam and other Towns of North-Hollandt. And in South- Hollandt, 
And a great part Zealand being now out of fear of the Duke of Alva, and jeering him for the loss of Brill.  Goude, Oudewater, Leyden, Gorcom. So that besides Amsterdam and Schoonhoven, that were still faithful to the Spaniard, the Duke of Alva lost almost all Holland, and a great part of Zealand, which had so shaken off the terror of his name, that they wrote public Libels against him; and assoon as Brill was taken, pictured him with a pair of Spectacles put upon his Nose, by Lumè standing behind his back: for the Lowduch call Spectacles Brills, and they have a jeering Proverb when they hamper a man, that they put Spectacles on his nose, and a Snaffle in his mouth. These Figures therefore signified, that Alva's Severity was now bridled. But they that made them little dreamt, what a world of Mischief hung over their heads, 
The revolted Towns put themselves into the Prince of Orange's power.  in the hand of this great General, one that despised such ridiculous toys. And though some of the Cities I have named, wavered at the very first, resolved to rebel, not resolved to whom they should submit: yet partly despairing, out of the greatness of their crimes committed against the Church and Churchmen; partly out of an obstinate determination never to endure the new Taxes, they finally came in, to the prince of Orange; and as if he had been their King, Lumè moving it, took an oath of Fidelity to him. From him they received their Garrisons, 
Their new Commonwealth  Shipping, and Arms: he disposed of all places of Government, made Laws, bestowed an ordered the Revenues taken from the Clergy; such Multitudes out of France and Great Britain flocking thither in hope of plunder, that within less than 4. Months, in the Port of Vlushing lay a Fleet ready rigged, 
The predatory Fleet very much increased and constantly victorious.  and manned of a 100 & 50. sail, which made divers bold Attempts upon Towns and Ships of the Spanish party; wherewith in ten years' space, during which time they had many Sea-sights, the Hollanders were but once overcome, to be for ever after conquerors, as the Spanish Historians themselves affirm. 
Bernard Mend. l. 16.  So that it seems these were but prelusory Victories, by which at this time the Hollanders Strength by Sea exceedingly increased. Thus at last the water brought forth this new Commonwealth; Ambition being the Mother, Heresy the Midwife: and Terror like Thunder, making her fall in Labour before her time. Truly when this last Occasion of Rebellion was controverted, 
Making the Taxes their Pretence.  the Bishop of Namure, writing to Margaret Duchess of Parma, concludes, that the tenth and twentieth part was the price wherewith the Prince of Orange purchased the Maritime Provinces, 
july 24. Anno 74.  and his new Principality. But in this so thick and sudden a Defection of Cities, though the news of loss upon loss extremely vexed the Duke of Alva, 
Many other Town's revolt. Doesburg Zutphan, Harderwick, Oldden sal, etc. Lewis of Nassau takes the City of Mons, assisted by the French.  for in Zupthen, Overysell, Gelderland, and Friezland, the Success of the Prince of Orange's Kinsman William Count Bergen was no less fortunate; the Cities and Towns there being partly taken by storm, partly submitting out of Affection, or Fear. Yet whilst the Duke of Alva only thought of keeping out the French and prepared against a Land-Winde, not against a storm from Sea; nothing more amazed him, then to heart that Lewis of Nassau had taken Mons the chief City of Haynolt, by the assistance of the French: 
May 25.  because he doubted this was the beginning of a war which (it was commonly reported) Charles K. of France, 
With their Kings leave procured by Gaspar Coligny.  persuaded by Lewis of Nassau and Gaspar Colligny, had designed against the Low-countrieses. For King Charles having concluded a Peace with the Hugonots, and received the greatest of their Faction into his Favour and Grace at Court, suffered himself, 
Who with too much confidence trusts himself to the King.  as it was said to be overruled by the Admiral Gaspar Coligny, so far, as to send forces into the Low-countrieses to assist the Nassaus. And now the Drum was beat for them in France, and because Colligny was to be General by the King's appointment, he invited to Paris the Flower of the Heretical Nobility, under pretence of doing honour to the King of Navarre at his marriage with the King of France his Sister, but indeed hoping to strengthen himself by the access of those Lords; divers of which, and those the subtlest of the Faction, were loath to trust themselves in the King's power, and wondered that Coligny who a few years before, when the King sent for him to Court, returned answer, that in France there was no Count Egmont's, should now with so much confidence come in person, and be the Decoy to bring his fellows to the Royal City, and into the King's hands. Notwithstanding the Admiral, because he saw Mons taken by the French, the Peace with Spain broken, and a Peace for that end concluded with the Queen of England: not doubting but the designed war would follow, 
Endeavours to win the Low-Country Lords. And makes high offers to Vitelli.  raised as many forces as he could possibly get among the Germane P. laboured to undermine the faith of the Low-countries L. & by a certain Instrument of his tried to corrupt Alva's Campe-Master Vitelli, promising him the place of greatest honour and benefit in the French Army, if he would in time come over, and serve the King of France, ready now to possess himself of the Lowcountreys. And And after his first Repulse, when Coligny sent again, and showed himself as impudent a Buyer of another's faith, as he was a Seller of his own: 
The marquis Vitelly's noble carriage.  Vitelli, enraged at the receipt of more Letters, by the fame Messenger; in his presence, sealed as they were, threw them into the fire, and bade him get out of his sight, and carry back that Action for an Answer to the Admiral his Master.  
The Duke of Alva informed by Vitelli, 
Of Mons recovered by the Duke of Alva.  and advertised from the Spanish Ambassador in France, of the Designs and hourly proceedings of the Heretics at Paris, though he could not at first believe the King of France to be an enemy, 
J. B. Adrian. l. 18. & Thuan. l. 36.  being privy (as some write) to the King's Plot against the Heretics: yet hearing of the loss of Mons, he thought it best to confide in the King no longer: therefore neglecting the War from Sea, he sent his Son Federico, and Chiapino Vitelli, with part of his forces before, to besiege Mons; he himself with the rest of his Army resolving immediately to follow. 
Duke Federico attacques the Town.  When Federico came near the Town, some commanded French Horse sallied out, lest the Spaniard should sit down without resistance. 
The French bravery.  Indeed they conceived it a punctillo of honour to give the Enemy proof of their valour before they be cooped up within Walls & works; Though in that skirmish Vitelli was shot in the left Thigh, which was no little grief to the King's men: 
The Spaniards pitch their Tents.  yet they lodged the Army in the place he had appointed. The next day, after they had entrenched themselves, they found in their quarters certain Women of Mons that came, 
Women-spies.  under colour of selling herbs, to discover the strength and resolutions of the Spaniards. 
Punished.  All which, by Federico's Order had their petticoats cut off above the knee, 
Bern. Mend. l. 6. 2. Reg. c. 10.  a military punishment, wherewith the Spanish use to shame that Sex: not unlike the old custom of the Ammonites; and being first carried through the Camp, and laughed at, they were with this Disgrace sent back to Mons. 
The Abbey D'espine taken by the Besiegers  A while after the Monastery D'espine, which was fortified by the Town, in regard of the near distance, was twice assaulted by the Spaniards; who at last, after hot dispute, beat out the Garrison, and took it. 
The Armies sent by Coligny to relieve the Town.  The Admiral this while omitted no endeavours to relieve the besieged, listing Horse and Foot upon the Borders, and appointing for their Commander in chief (as he said by order from the King, john Hangest Lord of jenlis (Brother to Francis de jenlis lately slain.) Who though advised, 
Gives battle to Federico,  by a letter sent post from Lewis of Nassau, not to fight till the Prince of Orange was joined with him: impatient of Delay, and of a partner, that must share the honour of delivering the Besieged, and being encouraged by the cheerfulness of his Army consisting of six or seven thousand; at St. Gislen, not far from the Town besieged, with more Valour than Discretion he gave Battle to Duke Federico, who omitting no duty of an Active General, 
Is defeated.  defated him with the loss of almost all his men. 
Vitelly's bold venture.  That day the boldness of Vitelli was admired, who not being as yet cured of his wound, and neither able to go nor stand, nevertheless could not be persuaded to keep his Tent, but made himself be carried upon a hand-barrow which he saw by chance, and so sitting ordered the battle with the General Federico, planted the Ambuscadoes, and did all that belonged to the Campe-Master's place. 
Thuan. l. 54.  Then appearing in the head of the Army among the thickest of those that fought, his voice, 
john. Meu. l. 7. & Ber. Mend. reckons but twenty Prisoners put to death.  his hand, and even his presence was very much conducing to the Victory: though his wound festering upon the cold he took, his recovery was despaired of, and it had like to have cost his life. jenlis they say, lost twelve hundred men, the Spaniards no more but thirty. jenlis himself and six hundred of his Soldiers, whereof about six score were Gentlemen, coming into the Spaniards hands, part were imprisoned in the Forts next adjoining, 
Those that escaped the ●ight knocked in the head by the Boores.  and the rest hanged up. Such as fled out of that unfortunate battle, and hid themselves in the Woods, were by the Country people whom they had cruelly used awhile before, with like cruelty murdered. But Federico, whose name grew glorious from that Field, returned with his Victorious Army to the next Village, to give public thanks to Saint Leocadia Patroness of Toledo 
The victorious Army full of ●olli●y.  (whose body at that time was there preserved) spending the day in warlike pomp. And to fill Spain with the news, the Duke as haughty in Ostentation, as in Action, sent Captain Bobadilla to the King to gratulate his Majesty for the victory won by his Majesty's Arms and Influence.  
In the mean time, 
The second expedition of the Prince of Orange from Germany into the Low-countrieses to relieve his brother Lewis.  the Prince of Orange, animated with fame and hope of the rebellious Provinces, was the more confident to march the second time against the Duke of Alva: and bringing into the Field 6000 Horse, and 11000 Foot, in the beginning of july passed the Rhine, and the Mose, & storming Ruremond in a cruel manner, entered Brabant, forcing a passage into Haynolt, to relieve his Brother Lewis. In the way, he traversed his ground to Louvain, a City faithful to the King, 
He takes Ruremond by storm, Passeth by Louvain for a sum of money, Mechlin yields.  but forbore to use violence against it, upon the Receipt of 16000 Crowns. Mechlin having a while before refused a Spanish Garrison, and therefore unable to make resistance, yielded. The same fate had nivel, Diest, Sichem, Thienen, and other Towns, that either out of Fear or Love submitted to the Rebels. Brussels, constant to their Loyalty, kept out the the Prince of Orange. 
He takes other Towns in his March. Brussels holds out, Guelm a Mar. Lud. Gulielm.  Dendermund and Oudenaerd were stormed and plundered; Many Villages, not strong enough to resist, redeemed themselves with money. And indeed the Lowcountreys, if ever, at this time were truly miserable, being invaded by foreign Armies, by Sea, and land. The Sea-coast was spoiled and harressed by Lumè. The parts bordering upon France by Lewis of Nassau. 
Four Armies of the Enemy at one time harressing the Low country's Pouring their fury upon things sacred and the Priests  Those confining upon Germany by Count Bergen; and the Inland-Countrey by the Prince of Orange. Nor did they only take Towns, kill such as made resistance, and rob houses, with the Licentiousness and Avarice of Soldiers, but with barbarous Inhumanity spared no age nor modesty: tyrannising over the Rest and Monuments of the dead, which they spleened as much as the Living: especially holy things and Persons; no money could buy the Lives of Priests, but with exquisite and shameful cruelty they were tortured to death. Some Writers expressly describe this Priest-Shambles, which the Gheuses, and and Lumè of all the Gheuses the bloodiest Butcher, set up in many Cities, with as much glory to the Sufferers, as dishonour to the judges and Hangmen. And though in some places the King's Army (Sacrilege excepted) used their Victory afterwards with great Cruelty. 
Gu●ie●m, 〈◊〉 de crudeli●●●●.  Yet because the Gheuses began to them at Brill, and likewise, 
In 21. Mart. Gorcom. Sur. in come. Arnold.  contrary to their faith obliged by oath, had plundered Amorsfort; the severity of the Spaniard seems to be somewhat more pardonable, as done by Example. 
Haur. l. 15. de erect. Episc.  I am sure, for this very reason, the Heretics in their own Annals do confess, the Prince of Orange's men were infamous in the Low-countrieses: 
Johann Meurs. in Orang. l. 7. and others.  and he himself that was thought at first to have taken arms for Protection of the Netherlands, against the Tyranny of Alva, 
This makes the Prince of Orange's Army illspoken of▪ He hastens to Mons,  now by making no distinction between Friend and Enemy, grew to be generally hated; the people complaining that they were fallen among a multitude of Tyrants. But the Prince of Orange, slighting the distaste of the Cities, came into Haynolt, within sight of the besieged, in the month of August; where he found the Town straitened, and as it was commonly thought, not able to hold out long against the Spaniards. 
Admires at Alva's Trenches,  He wondered much to see the fortification of the Leaguer, no less strong for mastering and keeping in the Garrison, then inaccessible to the assaults of any that should come to their Relief. Divers pieces of Cannon played upon Bartimont-Port, from a hill which with a work running on the left hand, and a line from thence, almost enclosed the Town; many little Redoubts at convenient distance standing on the Bulwarks, which flanked one another, and secured the whole. 
Tries to break through in vain.  These Intrenchments whilst the Prince of Orange vainly endeavoured to pass, being entertained with some pickeering (for Alva was resolved not to venture a battle) 
The joy in the duke's Camp,  he heard about evening in the Spanish Camp a great joy expressed by three Volleys of Shot, and the cheerful sound of Drums, and Trumpets, the light of Bonfires shining through the Army: whereat being very much troubled, his Spies brought intelligence, that two days before, 
For the Massacre at Paris.  by King Charles his Command, the great Massacre of the Hugonots was executed at Paris: which because it happened at the Marriage of Henry King of Navarre 
Henry IU.  (afterwards King of France) and Margaret Sister to King Charles, upon Saint Bartholomew's-Eve, the Massacre itself was called Bartholomews-Eve or the Parisian wedding. 
Gregory XIII.  A strange attempt it was indeed, 
A Thanksgiving day. upon the same occasion, at Rome.  but a just punishment of Traitors, conspiring against their King. The Pope when he had the news sent him from the Cardinal of Lorraine, set apart a day of public Thanksgiving to God the just Revenger, in the Church of Saint Lewis, and published a Bull of extraordinary Indulgences to such as should pray for the heavenly assistance to the King and Kingdom of France. 
Which causeth the Prince of Orange his Despair,  The Prince of Orange amazed at the sudden accident, and doubting the Event of the War; because the Admiral Coligny and the rest of the Heretical Princes being murdered, no Aids from the King of France could now be hoped for, by these of the adverse Faction; held it his best course to try the fortune of a battle with the Duke of Alva, before the news of the Massacre came to his Soldier's ears. But Alva still cautelous kept himself within his Trenches, 
And retreat from Mons,  and from thence safely battering the Town; the Prince of Orange, when he saw he could neither make any impression into his Camp, nor draw him out, fearing lest the French Commanders the chief strength of his Army, upon notice of the Massacre at Paris, should change their minds and leave him; wrote to his Brother Lewis, That he should provide for himself, and give way to his fate; and so retired with his Army to Mechlin: not without some loss received as it commonly happens in a Retreat. 
His Camp assaulted in the night by Spaniards in their 〈◊〉.  For almost 200. commanded Spanish Foot, and about 800. Horse; all of them so habited, as they might be distinguished by one another in the dark; broke into the enemy's Camp in the night, and killing their first Centrees, fell into the Tents that were next at hand, with great Terror and Slaughter; and before the Enemy could bring their men together, no less than four hundred of them were slain, or burned (for they fired their huts that were thatched) and with this victory retired. Doubtless the Execution had been greater, but that the fire, which at first affrighted them, presently after discovered the Stratagem; 
Their confidence, The Prince of Orange's danger.  whereupon many Spaniards, as they were easy to be known being all in white, were cut off; some of which, running before their Companions, got as far as the Prince of Orange's Tent, who had a Dog lying by him on the bed, that never left barking, and scratching him by the face, till he awaked and rose: in the mean time his men came in. The rest of the night was spent in fear and care, by break of Day his Army moved, and he by long Marches passing the Rhine came to Delft in Holland. 
Septem. 19  Not long after, Lewis of Nassau (who was the most astonished and stricken at the Admiral's Death, 
Mons yielded to Alva.  because he had persuaded him to trust himself to the King upon his Royal word) yielded up the Town to Alva, upon no contemptible Conditions; and went to Dilemburg, 
His just commendations for that victory.  the chief Seat of the Counts of Nassau. Alva having taken the Town ere he had lain three Months before it, though at the same time whilst he besieged it he himself was besieged by the Prince of Orange, it so much advanced his fame, by conquering Enemies on both sides him, 
He recovers all the Prince of Orange had taken.  that he recovered all the Prince of Orange had got in Flanders & Brabant, 
The sack of Mechlin.  with more speed, than Clemency; fining some Towns, & sacking others. Particularly Mechlin a very fair and rich City awhile before yielded to the Prince of Orange, was exposed to the fury of the King's men, that pillaged it for three days together. But even that Calamity wanted no good Precedents. The Soldiers carried most of their Plunder to Antwerp, and sold it, according to their ordinary course, dogg-cheape. Whereupon a priest of the Society of jesus, 
Peter Trigose.  exceedingly beloved by the Townsmen of Antwerp, meeting some Factours, his Friends, told them of a great bargain to be had, and fit for Christian Merchants, if with their money they would redeem the Plunder of Mechlin, 
The charity of the Antwerp Merchants towards the Plundered.  which the Soldiers had sold for little or nothing, and return it to the Owners at the Price they themselves paid for it: for so the men in misery would be less sensible of their loss, which, if it came into the Broker's hands, 
john Boter. in vita Albani & ex Hist.  would cost dearer. And in the mean time the Merchants should be no loser's in their money, but great gainers in their fame even among men; but with God no doubt this kind of Traffic was most advantageous. 
Societ. jesus  These religious Merchants liked the Motion. 
Ann. 1572.  The greater part of the plundered Goods were bought for a small Sum; not standing them in above 20000 Florins, whereas they were prized at 100000. At the Rates, which the Merchants paid, the Owners had them again; only some few Parcels, their Proprietaries not appearing, were distributed among the poor. Nay (as there is a certain pleasure in relieving the necessitous) the same Merchants making a Purse, upon the same Priest's Exhortation, bought great store of Victual, and therewith lading a ●hip sent it to the Poor at Mechlin. 
The Soldier's piety.  In that Ship (which is more to be admired) I find the Soldiers, persuaded by the same man, besides other household stuff, laid aboard above a hundred rich Vestments, which they freely presented to the religious men and Women. But notwithstanding the Duke of Alva scaped not the People's Curse's for that Plunder. 
Alva strives to clear himself from the Infamy of Sacking Mechlin.  Though by his Letters, soon after published, he laid the fault upon the perfidiousness of the Mechliners, who, to frame a pretence for yielding to the Prince of Orange, had a while before refused a Garrison from the King. But in Gelderland Federick acted with no less Valour, then Dispatch, 
The Victory won by Duke Federico.  though with more Cruelty than his Father, His storming and plundering of Zupthen brought such a Terror upon the rest of those Provinces, that Count Bergen, before victorious, within a month after flying, (all the Rebel's Garrisons being mouldered away) left him the whole Country. This while in Zealand Colonel Mondragonio with 2000 commanded men, 
And Mondragonio.  chosen out of the whole Army, passed his Foot over the Sea, that was about five Miles broad, and with admirable Courage raised the Siege before Tergoes at the Mouth of the Schelt; 
Goes Octob. 20.  and partly killing, partly routing the Enemy's Forces, took the whole Island of Zuid-Beverland. Which exploit is rendered much more gallant, because Mondragonio doubled it with another of the same nature, but of more danger, passing his men to Schelt an Isle of Zealand, the naming whereof shall serve instead of a further Relation of this great Attempt. 
Ann. 72.  But the destruction of Nardem upon the Borders of Holland brought a far contrary Success to the victorious Federico. 
The destruction of Nardem,  For howsoever that Town by reason of their foul Rebellion, and ●iding with the Heretics, deserved to be made a singular example: yet the Revenge exceeded their demerits: for being all put to the Sword, even the weak and innocent, their houses fired, and their Walls leveled with the ground: 
Which make the Spaniard odious. Mich. Isselt. in Hist. sui temp. Fran. Har. in Annal. Belg. & a●● fere omnes.  it was not a Punishment, but a Crime. The news of that Ruin augmented by the cunning of the Gheuses, was told with so much, not terror, 
Of the Siege of Harlem.  but hatred of all the Hollanders, never to be forgotten towards the Spaniard; as their minds being hardened with despair, they were resolved to suffer any thing, rather than do what Alva would command them.  
Particularly Harlem, a noble City of Holland (which Federico had attaqued, invited by the convenience of the faithful Town of Amsterdam) not only with scorn rejected the pardon he offered them, but receiving a new Garrison from the Enemy, to cut off all hope of Reconciliation, publicly renouncing the old Religion; breaking the holy Images, violating and robbing the Churches, they held out eight months' Siege, with equal contempt both of the enemy and their Lives, 
Federico despairs of taking it, His Father chides him.  In so much as Federick despairing of success would have returned into Brabant, but that Alva grievously offended at his Son's Irresolution, wrote to him, that if he thought of going, he himself, though he were carried in his bed, would come, or (in case his Sickness so increased that he were not able to remove) he would send for his Wife out of Spain, and give Her a Commission to be General instead of her Son. But though the young Duke, out of countenance with this Reproof, used all kinds of Stratagems to take the Town; yet they, every day more bold and stubborn, omitted nothing defensive or offensive, daily showing their contempt by new reproachful, and insolent expressions. 
The Harlemers provoke the Spaniards with new Scorn.  Many times they hanged their Spanish Prisoners over the Walls in sight of the besiegers. And when the Leaguer shot into the Town a ma●'s head, with this writ upon it, the head of Philip Conin that came with 2000 
The Spaniards jeer to the Town.  men to relieve Harlem: and afterwards another, with this Inscription the head of Anthony Painter, that betrayed the City of Mons to the French: those of Harlem, in requital cutting off the heads of eleven Prisoners barrelled them up, and in the night rolled the vessel into the Spanish Camp, 
Their Answer.  with this direction writ upon it The Citizens of Harlem to the Duke of Alva, that he may have no farther pretence to make war upon them for the tenth part, have paid ten heads; and for Interest, because they have been long in his debt, have sent him the eleventh. Moreover with impious Scorn they set up Altars on the Bulwarks, dressed them with Saints Pictures, and putting on Copes and Vestments, sung Hymns before them, as if they were offering their devotions; and on the sudden, their sport turning into fury, they took the Effigy: 
Their mocquery of holy things.  of Priests and Religious men made of straw, and first whipping, then stabbing them, cut of their heads, and threw them into the Leaguer. There were some that set up Saints Images, and Christ's the Prince of Saints, for marks to the Spaniards, when they were ready to give fire: 
Not unpunished  and by such mockery frighted the pious Soldiers from shooting. But their sacrilegious Pageantry escaped not unpunished. 
August 1.  For it was observed, from that very time Harlem fell into a miserable condition: which grew worse & worse, till in a most wretched manner, 
They yield to mercy.  consumed with famine, they were by God's just judgement, forced to yield to mercy. For 'tis evident, that of 1600. Garrison-Souldiers (to which number they were reduced when the City was rendered, whereas at the beginning of the Siege they were 4000) scarce 700. 
Very many put to death,  escaped with life. The other 900. with almost 400. Townsmen, most of them Incendiaries to Rebellion, 
Alva's Son.  principal Instruments of Heresy, being adjudged by Federico de Toledo to be put to the sword, or hanged, or drowned (which fatal Spectacle continued many days) they dear paid for their jeering God Almighty. The Siege of Harlem was memorable for many Passages. 
The remarkable Accidents happening at this Siege.  They revived the ancient invention of Carrier-Pidgeons. 
Carrier-Pidgeons.  For a while before they were blocked up, they sent to the Prince of Orange's Fleet and to the nearest Towns of their own party, some of these Pigeons, which afterwards being dispatched away when necessity required, with letters fastened under their wings, remembering their several Master's houses and their young ones, they flew back to Harlem. By these winged posts the Prince of Orange encouraged the Townsmen to hold out for the last three months: till one of them, tired with flying, lighted upon a Tent, and being shot by a Soldier, ignorant of the Stratagem, the Mystery of the Letters was discovered. After that accident, no Pigeon could fly over the Leaguer, though not of that kind, but the Soldiers would strive who should kill her. 
A Regiment of Women.  The Harlemers likewise had a gallant Regiment of Women, that in repairing the breaches, and defending of the Works, might compare with the industry of the men. Their Colonel was only Goody Kemava, a woman of a manly spirit, near upon 50. years of age. Under her command and conduct they were emboldened to do Soldiers Duties at the Bulwarks, and to sally out among the Firelocks, to beat up the Spanish Quarters, to the no less encouragement of their own men, than admiration of the Enemy. 
The wilfulness and cruelty of the Harlemers.  Yet nothing was more admirable, than the townsmen's obstinacy, who, notwithstanding they had lost three great Armies, and had hardly any shelter within their Walls, shot through, as they say in ten thousand, three hundred, and sixty places; yet would not hear of a Treaty, or conditions. And when the Garrison was brought to a small number: both day and night upon the Walls they so well performed the duties of many, that if at any time the King's men chanced to appear never so little above their Trenches, they were in a moment taken off with Musket-bullets, and those shot, as for a wager, from many parts at once. Nay, I have heard, that the Spanish Soldiers partly to mock the enemy, partly to make them spend their powder, would many times put their Helmets upon faggot-sticks, so as they might be seen but to cock above the Works: which in an instant were shot at and hit by the Besieged. Lastly, though they were enforced by famine, for the two last months to eat Mice, old Shoes, and every nasty thing: yet they lost not their fury, resolving to sally out, and rather die fight, then, by yielding to mercy, have their throats cut like beasts; and they had done accordingly, but that as they marched out of the Port, their Wives and Children, with pitiful Shrieks and embraces, stayed them. To conclude, 
The Siege of Harlem and Sancerre.  the Siege of Harlem was rendered Illustrious by the resemblance it bore to the Siege of Sancerre. In the same month, Sancerre in Aquitaine was besieged, and Harlem in Holland. 
1573.  Both these Cities were Rebels to their King, and their Religion: both, 
Compared.  because at first they were in vain attempted by the Royal Party, were no more assaulted, but carefully close besieged. The Women of both Towns, with like courage took up Arms: there was a kind of Kennava at Sancerre that persuaded & gave example to the rest. Both Towns showed like obstinacy, that holding out ten Months, foolishly hoping for relief from the Rochellers; this as long, & as idly, relying on the Prince of Orange. At last both Garrisons, conquered by Famine, in the same Month of August, almost upon the same day, rendered themselves: Sancerre upon Articles, Harlem to Mercy. But in that, more were hungersterved, above five hundred perishing for want of food; insomuch as a Girl of three years old newly dead and buried, was most horridly digged up, and eaten by her own Father and Mother. In this, 
Thuan Hist. l. 55.  more died by the Sword, for it consumed no less than thirteen Thousand, and divers Persons of great quality. 
How many Royalists were slain and hurt at the siege of Harlem.  For there was lost of the King's part, the Governor of Gravelling Cressonerius, that noble Engineire, General of the Artillery for this Expedition; Bartholomeo Champio of Pisaura, no less famous for his quick design in fortification, which appeared in many places; but France had the best proof of his Skill at the Siege of Rouen. 
Rouen 1562.  Besides those that were carried off the Field wounded, and half-dead: as Norcarmius Governor of Haynolt, Valentine la Mott Successor to Cressonerius, juliano Romero, Gaspar Bill, Roderick de Toledo, all great Colonels, and their General himself, Duke Federico Son to Alva: with about twelve Captains more, and Multitudes of Common Soldiers; whereof the Spaniards confess they lost no fewer than four Thousand. 
How many Covenanters were killed. Bern. Mend.  Of the Confederates were slain Willam Bronchorst, Baron of Battemburg, Lieutenant General to the P. of Orange; Ubaldo, Riperda Governor of the Town & Garrison of Harlem, Lancelot Brederod, Derdeindius Gallus, and Peter jansen, all exquisite in the art of Fortification. Hadrian jansen, Martin Prutius, Lambert Wirtzemburg, and other principal Commanders. 
Lumè discontented.  Whereunto may be added the banishment of Willam A Marcha Count Lumè. For he (as no man will take a fault upon himself) when he had fought unfortunately at Harlem, charged the States with his Misfortune, 
His Commission taken from him by the Prince of Orange.  because they were slack in paying of his men, and almost in plain words threatened to fall upon them with his Army. Therefore by Command from the Prince of Orange, who (as I conceive) looked not with equal eyes upon the man boasting himself to be the sole Infranchiser of Holland; he was put out of his Lievetenant-generalls' Place, which was conferred upon Willam Battemburg, and being reduced to the quality of a private man, with Entesius and others of his Followers, was committed Prisoner. 
He is imprisoned.  And after his release, being convicted of a Plot against the States (of whose ingratitude he published his Complaint in Print, That he who had freed the Maritime Provinces, and taught the world by experience that the Spaniards were conquerable, should be rewarded by the Hollanders with such Usage) he was condemned, 
Banished the Low-countries.  as well by the Prince of Orange's Sentence, as by a general Odium, to depart the Low-countrieses. 
Arnold Havensius l. 1. de nov. Episcop. An. Carner. in Hist. Belg. l. 5 & Fran-Harzus in Annal.  And four years after, when he had once more taken up Arms, against Don john of Austria, losing the battle of Gemblac, he fled to Leyden, and there bit with a mad dog, or poisoned at a feast, died this wickedly stout man. The surrender of Harlem, as it is the common fate of Conquest gained by long Sieges, 
He dies.  brought more Fame than benefit to the Spaniard. For the Army being not a little wasted, and retarded with some mutiny, 
D. Federico forced to raise his siege of Alcmar.  Duke Federico sitting down before Alcmar, upon the approach of winter, was forced to leave the Siege. Nor was there any better fortune at Sea. The confederated Gheuses in a Sea-fight taking Maximilian Henin, Count of Bolduc, Governor of Holland, and Zealand, and Admiral of the Belgic Seas, 
Count Bolduc Admiral of the Spanish Fleet beaten at Sea.  an active Soldier, and very intimate with the Duke of Alva. In that Fight, it is reported Count Bolducs Admiral (the Hollonders called her the Spanish Inquisition) forsaken by the rest of the Fleet, for 28 hours together fought with twenty sail of the Enemy, 
●eute● apud Haraeum in An●l. Gallantly fight.  and her men brought from the Number of 300 to 80; and those all but fifteen wounded, at last was forced to yield. Yet this loss was recompensed with some Towns reduced by the Spaniards in South- Holland, 
Aldegund, the Prince of Orange's intimate friend, taken prisoner.  and at the Hague they took Count Philip Marnixius Aldegund a man of great place and account among the Confederates: 
Novemb. 17  insomuch as the Prince of Orange threatened, whatsoever was done to Count Aldegund should be suffered by Count Bolduc.  
In the mean time Lodovico Requesenes came from the Government of Milan into the Low-countrieses guarded only with two Regiments of Italian Horse, under the Command of Mutio Spaganio and Pedro Busto. He was by the King appointed Successor to Alva, because juan de la Cerda declined the Government, 
The Duke of Alva resigns the Lowcountries to his successor Requesenes.  despairing that any good could be done in the Low-countrieses; so leaving both the Burden and the Envy upon Alva. And he with his Son Federick returning immediately to Brussels, delivered the provinces and Armies to Requesenes; and December being now begun, embarked for Spain, after he had six years governed the Netherlands. 
And goes aboard for Spain.  All the Heretical Commanders were not equally pleased with his departure; 
The divers senses touching his departures of the Heretics.  it troubled some of them, who conceived his Fortune was decreasing, 
The Prince of Orange, And of the Catholics,  and that the people could be moved to Rebellion with no stronger Provocative, than their Hatred to the Duke of Alva. But the Prince of Orange, that Publicly hated, and privately admired the Duke, was glad to be so rid of him: never hoping to compass his Designs, whilst he had Alva for his Enemy. Nor were the Catholics all of one mind. For some thought his Departure a happiness, being irreconciliably distasted at him, because (as they said) he had found the Lowconntreys' brought to a peaceable Condition by Margaret of Austria; and by his Cruelty to the Lords, & Exactions upon the Commons, had left the Provinces troubled and exasperated; and they feared, that, as from thence Holland and Zealand took occasion to revolt, so the rest of the adjoining Provinces, infected with the same Contagion would have shortly renounced their Religion and Obedience. But others, in a kind of middle way; as the Romans said of Augustus Caesar▪ 
Sextus Aurel. in his ●ife.  that he should either not have been borne, or not have died; affirmed, that it was to be wished, Alva had either not at all come to the Lowcountreys or had not departed at that time, when the Prince of Orange had fortunately matured his Plot, and could not be taken off by an amicable way, nor broke more surely by any Arms, than his; who no less prudently then valiantly, when the Prince entered the Provinces with such great Armies, had twice beat him out. But the King of Spain, 
He is graciously received in Spain by the King.  contrary to the Low-countreymen's Expectations, and the Desires of some Spanish Courtiers, 
But the Cour●iers think the King dissembles.  very graciously received the Duke. Though some were not moved with such Formality, knowing it to be king Philip's Custom, to Countenance before others what his Ministers had done, But supposing, that his Indignation, then raked up in Embers, would in time break out: and that it did so, some years after, when the Duke was confined to Vzeda. 
Wherein they were deceived.  I confess, I rather think the greatest part of Alva's Actions in the Low-countrieses was done by Order from the King, and therefore merited not his displeasure: or if he did err, his Service was more considerable, than his Error, in the King's account: into whose Favour, as the access was rare and difficult, so the possession was firm and lasting. 
The true cause of Alva's confinement.  And that there was evidently no other Reason for the Duke's Confinement, but because his Son Federico had promised Marriage to one of the Queen's Maids of Honour, and by his Fathers Advise, married another Lady: whereupon the King in a rage, banished the Duke of Alva to Vzeda. 
His excellent temper of mind in that calamity,  Which Misfortune (and what greater could happen to a man in the highest Grace at Court) manifested beyond all men's Imagination, the wonderful equal Temper and Gallantry of his mind: and though he was accounted a great person whilst he stood, yet being fall'n like a prostrate wall, was thought greater lying on the ground. Certainly he deserved, that his Misery should at last be turned into his Glory. 
How great an honour it was to him in the end.  For after the decease of Henry the last of the Kings of Portugal, King Philip resolving his Army should move thither, and doubtful whom to make General, passed by many, that stood fair for the Employment, choosing the Duke of Alva, 
He is called from banishment to be General against Portugal.  not without the admiration of the world, to see him trust a man discontented by long Banishment, to command in Chief in the greatest War he ever undertook. Nay it is reported, that Alva himself glorying to the Messengers that brought his Repeal, said, he wondered, that for the Conquest of a Kingdom his Majesty should have use of a fettered General. 
His words to the Messengers,  Divers thought this more proudly spoken t●en became an Exile, but the King took it well; as he that looking upon his Actions, easily pardoned the freedom of his Words. Nor was the King deceived in Alva, 
He conquers,  who fortunately managing the War amidst the great discords of the Portugeses, forced the Magistrates and Nobility to swear Allegiance to the King of Spain. Wherein whilst the Duke overtoyled himself, at Lisbon he fell desperately sick, the King coming often to visit him on his death bed: and the Sacraments being adminnistred to him by Lewis of Granada a wise and religious man, 
And dies,  he departed this Life. Whose death with many other Funerals, happening in the height of that Prosperity, 
The King's expression.  grieved the King so much, that he was heard to say, he ne-never had greater experience of the incertainty of humane things: because, when his fortunes were raised to so high a pitch, by the addition of many Kingdoms; 
Didaco Prince of Spain.  he was then deprived of the Heir apparent to his Crown, 
Anne the Emp. Maximilians Daughter.  of the Queen his Wife, 
Alva's Elegy, His Father,  and of this his great and faithful General. And truly the Duke of Alva, descended from great Warriors, had military Prudence by a kind of Inheritance. His Father was that Garzia, who in the African War, being created Admiral, in the Isle of Gerben (where about 3000. Spaniards fell by the Sword and Famine) whilst he together with Pedro Navarr General of the Land-forces, 
1510.  endeavoured to stop the flight of his men, wresting a Pike out of the hand of a common Soldier, and valiantly fight with it, 
His Grandfather.  was slain by the Moors. His Grandfather was Federico Cousin German to King Ferdinand, who, as he was more active than his Son Garzia, so he did more gallant things. For he gloriously put an end to the War of Granada, where he was General of the Royal Betick Army, and with the same courage defended the Apennine, and all the Borders of Spain, against the French. Lastly it was his fortune to join the Crown of Navarre to the Spanish Empire. 
He himself greater than his Progenitors  But Alva himself far transcended all his Ancestors in the virtues of a General. The Age wherein he lived, had not any other that commanded in chief so long and in such various places. The common saying among Soldiers, that a good General is never long-lived, was sufficiently confuted by the Two great Generals of that time, 
Alva and Anna's Momorancy paralleled,  Anna's Momorancy Constable of France, and this of whom we speak, Ferdinando Duke of Alva. Both of them constantly followed the Wars from their Infancy, even to their decrepit Age: he being almost fourscore, this 74. years old, enlarging their honours by continual employments. Momorancy under four Kings of France fought eight Battles; in four whereof he commanded in chief. Alva serving the Emperor Charles the fifth, and his Son King Philip, in Germany, Africa, Italy, the Low-countrieses, and Portugal, was General in the greatest expeditions. But the French man was more active by the Genius of his Nation; by his own, more unfortunate: as being seldom Master of the Field, three times taken prisoner, and at last slain. The Spaniard oftener by delays then Fight, gained glory out of the Success of his Actions. In warlike Abilities they are accounted rather equal, then like. But Alva was as good a Soldier at Court, 
The Duke of Alva a good Courtier,  as in the Field. Who though he was by nature and continual conversation in the Camp, grown rough; and like a Soudier either carelessly regarded not, or proudly contemned the Offices of Courtship, which gave offence to some; yet Princes dislike not their Minister's Austerity, rendering them inaccessible to the subtle Flatterer. 
Much affected by the King.  And Alva by that Soldiers freedom, speaking as if he would fight for his Master as well at home, as in the Field; advanced himself in the King's favour merited by his Fidelity and long service. 
But rather inwardly then in show,  Yet by this kind of favour, he got more private estimation, then public honour. So that when he was called from banishment to be General in the War with Portugal, though he was an earnest Suitor to the King, that in his March he might kiss his Royal hand, being not yet fully assured of his Pardon, his Request was denied. And at the same time, when the Nobility of Spain were sent for by the King to swear Allegiance to Didaco Prince of Spain, though the Duke moved for Leave to be present at the Solemnity, yet the same stern nature of the King would not admit him. So much his Majesty confided in the man, 
How much the King relied upon his Faith,  he thought that Alva might be uncertain of his Favour, yet He secure of the Fidelity of Alva. Whose obedient Loyalty seems to merit the Honour he had, to die in the King's special Grace, in his Court, and almost in his Arms: and, having to his own wishes ended the War, among the Applauses of victory, to be carried to his Grave, in Triumph. Undoubtedly he was comparable to the ancient Generals, in military Abilities; 
What soiled his Fame.  if the Odium he contracted by too much Rigour, Pride and Scorn of others, as at present it obstructed the Current of his Virtues, had not likewise taken off something of their reputation with Posterity.  
Lodovico Requesenes, Great Comendador of Castille Governor of the Lowcountreys   portrait  

The History of the LOW-COUNTRY WARS. The eighth Book.  
IN the beginning of the year 1574, 
1574.  Ludovico Requesenes, 
Requesenes begins his Government of the Low-countrieses  great Commendador of the Knights of Saint jago, in the Province of Castille, began his government; most men conceiving extraordinary hopes of him, grounded as well upon his Civil, 
The hopes conceived of him.  as Military Prudence, appearing in the course of his great employments both in Peace and War. It was likewise believed, that with his facility and modesty, virtues set off by comparison with the Duke of Alva, he would exceedingly gain upon the Low-countries mens affections. Nor was he himself negligent of fame; but partly upon Design, partly by the King's Command, endeavoured to make himself popular. And the people were presently much taken with him, 
Mart. Delr. l. 1. Belg. Turb.  for punishing the Insolences of some Garrison Soldiers, but especially for pulling down and removing out of sight the armed statue of the Duke of Alva; 
He takes away the Duke of Alva's Statue. To the great joy of the Low-countreymen.  his other statue by the Kings Command being sent for into Spain, to the Antwerpers very great contentment. Insomuch that some were glad his statue had been erected, that they might see his punishment in the demolishing and carrying it away. 
The Zelanders besiege Middelburg.  But Requesenes for all this could not raise the Rebels from their siege of Middelburgh. That City, the head not only of Walcharen, but of all the Isles of Zealand, was yet kept by Colonel Mondragonio, who with frequent sallies and little fights, rather to make show of confidence, than out of any real trust in his own strength, had now for almost two years defended it against the Zelanders. To mollify that people (incensed against Alva, but said to be well-affected to the new Governor) when Requesenes had often sent them very kind Letters, by messengers assuring them of the King's mercy, all would not do; for having made themselves masters of many small Towns, the success 'ticing them on, they placed greater hopes in their own stubbornness, then in the King's unfruitful mercy; and according to the custom of the world, held it better to be knaves and gain by it, then to be honest gratis. Wherefore the Governor, 
Requesenes sends a Fleet to relieve the town.  lately advertised by Mondragonio, that famine would compel him to deliver up the Town, rigged a fleet of sixty sail at Antwerp, dispatching them away to the relief of Middelburg. And because there were two passages by two arms of the River Schelt, he divided the fleet between Avila, and Glimè Vice-admiral in the place of Beavor, appointing him Iulian● Romero, for his adjutant. 
That is, Hound.  Avila was commanded to take the left hand way to Middleburg by the Hondt (so they call that division of the River by reason of the barking water) and Glimè to steer upon the right hand down the Schelt. 
Which is met.  The Prince of Orange, understanding this encountered them in like manner. For dividing his fleet, with part of the himself lay at Anchor before Middelburg, expecting Avila: and sent the rest to the Isle of Thol, under the conduct of Lodowick Boisot Governor of the Sea coast of Holland, 
Fought with.  to fight with Romerio and Glimè. Boisot (for the Prince of Orange and Avila looked on, at a great distance) meeting the Spaniards at the mouth of Bergen, 
Bergen op Zoom.  gave them battle: which at the first was improsperous and bloody to him, one of his eyes being shot out; the Master of his Admiral slain; and his stoutest Soldiers wounded. But the Zelanders, 
And defeated.  (having the advantage in greatness and number of ships and skilfulness of Pilots) at last with multitude oppressed the Royalists: Glimè was slain: Romerio narrowly escaped in a long boat: part of the ships ran aground, and part were fired in the sight of Requesenes, that from the Peer of Bergen, beheld the event of that unfortunate battle, with infinite grief to see his men so lost. The enemy's conquest was followed with the present surrender of Middleburg, 
Middleburg rendered.  almost the only town that held out in Zealand. 
Feb. 18.  By which Render Mondragonio gained such honour as we seldom read parallelled. 
The Fame of Mondragonio.  For when he had drawn up his conditions so, as that if the Zelanders would transport his Soldiers, Mariners, and Engineers, with all their Cannoneers, and Artillery, and the Religious men and secular Priests, with all their sacred furniture (both sorts likewise carrying away all their householdstuff, and baggage) and land them in the nearest parts of Flanders: he would then prevail with Requesenes, that Aldegund, at that time a Prisoner, one the Prince of Orange highly esteemed, and three other persons, such as Aldegund should name, within six months, should be returned into Zealand; but if he could not prevail with the Governor, than he, before the expiration of that term, 
What strange confidence the enemy reposed in him.  would render himself prisoner to the Zelanders; They gave so much credit to his Parole, as the conditions being accepted, though without any hostage given, they doubted not, but that, if the Governor disapproved of this agreement, 
Aldegund and three more exchanged for Mondragonio Jacob Simon John Pettin Franciso Citadella.  Mondragonio would not fail of his promise to return; whose Captivity they knew would satisfy for many Aldegunds. But the Articles were by Requesenes confirmed to the contentment of all parties. For immediately Aldegund had his liberty, and by his appointment Simons, and Pettin, two Colonels, and Captain Cittadella an Engineer, 
1430.  Grandchild to that Francisco Cittadella, who commanding the Citadel of Lucca for the Prince, 
Largil. to Marg. of Parma.  Paulo Guinichi, when he lost his Principality restored the Citadel to the Commonwealth; for which Act the people, leaving out his Surname of jacobio, called him Cittadella, and inserted into his family the remembrance of his merit: 
March 5.  from which, his posterity were at once both named and praised. 
What the Prince of Orange made of Middelburg Largil. to Margaret of Parma.  But the Citizens of Middelburg, as it was in their Articles, redeemed the plunder of their town with three hundred thousand Florins paid to the Prince of Orange: who, notwithstanding, is known to have made out of Merchant-strangers goods a million of Florins more. But this loss at Sea, the Spaniard stronger by land, immediately revenged. 
March 5.   
Sancho Avila Governor of the Fort at Antwerp General at the Battle of Mooch   portrait 
The fruit of so great a day was almost lost by a furious mutiny of the Spaniards. 
The first Mutiny of the Spaniards. Out of the Bishop of Namure's letter to Marg. of Parma.  A great part of the Army had much Arrears due to them, some full three years' pay; which Sanchio Avila, before the battle, freely promised; but when the business was done, put them off; not having so much money, and being naturally severe. For the Soldiers, whose animosity was raised both by their Victory and Cause, the readier they were before in running the hazard of a battle, 
july 24.  the more implacable they were after in demanding of their pay. 
Against Avila who detained their Pay.  Wherefore they threatening their Commanders, joined in a body; and when Avila came and began to rate them, they fiercely asked him, 
The expostulation of the Mutineers.  Where the faith of his promises was? where the care of a General? that not only not regarded the benefit of his Soldiers, but likewise slighted their Requests. But Generals and Colonels never fail to preach military obedience. When they command, poor soldiers must run upon the mouth of the Canon, suffer wounds and death, commonly for no other end, but to blunt the enemy's swords: many times if faggots be wanting to fill up ditches, they must do it with their bodies. Nothing it seems is more inconsiderable than Soldiers lives. And is it lawful for a General, every hour to require the soldier's lives, but not lawful for them to challenge their livelihood, and many month's Debentures of the General? is there any kind of workmen that may justlier demand their wages then they, that serve not under another's command with ordinary labour and sweat, but with the expense of their bloods and lives? 
Avila flies.  They objecting this against their General, with their swords in their hands, Avila not able to withstand the multitude, when by no promises he could appease the once deceived Spaniards, was enforced to fly. Then laying their heads together, almost three thousand of the old soldiers, after the manner of seditions, created them a General, whom they called the Electo, casting their Militia into a new model; and dividing the Offices of War among themselves, 
They march to Antwerp in hostile manner. Despise Requesenes his messengers.  in order of battle marched to Antwerp, the better sort in vain opposing them. Nay, they despised the Messengers, which upon the news of their mutiny, were sent by Requisenes, to assure their Arrears, one of which Messengers being a Jesuit (his name was Pedro Trigosio, a very eloquent Spaniard, and in great esteem among the soldiers) when he had made a very sad and long speech to them, they answered him in short, 
And only demand money.  First tender the money, and then we will hear you preach: we have had Words enough, we require money. And if the Blood we have spent for the King were in one scale, 
They enter Antwerp.  it would easily weigh down our Pay put into the other. When the Jesuit would have proceeded, they beat up their Drums, and with Colours flying, entered Antwerp, the soldiers that were in the Fort not sticking to admit them: and quartering themselves in the richest Citizens houses, they peremptorily threatened Requisenes, 
Their threats.  who upon their requests and menaces had now sent out of the Town the Garrison of Walloons, that if he would not pay their arrears, they would be their own Paymasters. And when he had appointed a certain day, yet failed; with new fury, as if they had been deluded, they ran armed to the Court of Justice, where their Electo was hearing causes, 
Their solemn Oath.  and there presently setting up an Altar, when Mass was done, they all bound themselves by oath to obey the Electo, and not to lay down arms till they had their pay to a Maravedi. Which very Act passed not tumultuously in that tumult, but orderly and gravely, as if there had been no sedition. So must armed rage be ordered, lest it rage in vain. Nay, they set up a Gallows on the place, and made Proclamation in the Electo's name, 
Their Edict against plunder.  That whosoever for the future stole or plundered, should be immediately hanged: which was so punctually observed by the soldiers, two of them being instantly trussed up, that Antwerp heard of no more such offences. This present form of modesty, 
They are paid.  and their past moderations so won upon men's affections, that partly the Antwerpers assessing themselves at certain rates, partly Requisenes out of the King's Treasury, with the pawning of his own Plate and Hangings; the Merchants likewise making up their Pay (for yet there was not money enough) 
And quieted.  with pieces of Silk and Cloth, after 47 days abundantly satisfied the soldiers. 
The pious liberality of the mutineers.  One memorable Accident I cannot here omit, especially coming to my knowledge from the persons by whom it was occasioned. When Requesenes had paid the Army, they being flush of money, were followed, as the custom is, by many poor people for their alms, particularly by the begging Friars. And most of the soldiers then full of gold (for some had got three years' Debentures, some four) either out of that Nations inbred piety rowards Religious Orders, or that when wealth comes on the sudden it is less regarded, were so liberal, that the Franciscans for their part got four thousand Florins. 
How much the Franciscans●ad ●ad of them.  But when the soldiers took notice, that among all the Religious which had tasted of their bonnty, no one of the Society of jesus came unto them, to which Order, for their constant pains in the Camp, and their extraordinary care of the sick soldiers, they acknowledged themselves chiefly obliged: they sent one of the Army to encourage the Fathers, 
They invite the Jesuits.  in that public Donation, not to let themselves only be pretermitted. But the Father's giving thanks to the Messenger, 
Who refuse to come at them.  when they could not otherways put him off, at last absolutely denied to take any thing of those men, till they had restored all their plunder to the true owners. The Army nothing at all offended, or retarded, choosing two of their number for Collectors, gathered a very great sum, 
They send money to the Jesuits College.  and sent it to their College, assuring themselves ready money would not be so refused, as when it was only promised. The Fathers admired the soldier's constancy, whom they imagined to have been displeased with their former Answer: and Ceremonies having passed on both sides, held it their duty to instruct those preposterously pious men, and in a friendly manner to rectify either their error, or their contumacy. Therefore one of the Society, in great credit with the Army, went to them, and speaking freely, 
An exhortation made them by one of the Society.  made them understand, That his Order refused not their Liberality, as if it would not come seasonably to supply their necessities; but God Almighty was not pleased with those that give out of other men's fortunes. They should remember themselves how long, and how profusely they had lived in Antwerp, keeping possession of the townsmen's houses; how threateningly and licentiously in the beginning of the mutiny, some of them had seized upon the citizens Estates. Why then should they seek out persons profusely to bestow their money on, and in the mean time injuriously pass by those to whom it was justly due? Rather in that distribution, they should use care and method, and relieving the wants of the poor Townsmen, recover the good opinion of the City, and save their own soul, and reputations. 
The fruits of it.  This was not spoke in vain to the soldiers, that likewise by this Argument of Bounty, endeavoured to excuse the necessity of their past actions. 
They give and restore very much to the Citizens.  Wherefore some of the chief among them, either touched with Religion, or to cancel the Ignominy of Sedition, by a new example, gave largely to the Citizens, and began to restore many things got by violence: with so great admiration and applause of the Magistrates, that they ordered a Public Speech should be made to the People, wherein the Army should be praised, and the pains taken and moderation used by the Fathers of the Society, specified and commended. But Requesenes not yet confiding in the Army, having pardoned and buried the memory of their fault, sent them back to the siege of Leyden, 
Leyden.  which the year before was begun by the Duke of Alva: the Governor being now dis-engaged from much fear and care, which out of a vain presumption of the Army's obedience, he had imprudently brought upon himself, and all the Royal party. Unless perhaps it was done by confederacy, 
A suspicion that the soldiers plunder was Requesenes his design.  to supply the present wants of the Exchequer, as some then suspected, saith the Bishop of Namure, in his Letters to the Duchess of Parma. Requesenes therefore detaining the Spaniards a while at Brussels, 
july 14.  till he in the Assembly of the Estates, 
March 8.  had published an Act of Indemnity sent them by the King: 
April 6.  with less preparation than was made by Alva, 
july 24.  but with more Liberality, though for the unseasonableness, not much greater fruit; they commanded by Francisco Valdez returned to Leyden, 
A general pardon proclaimed. Of the siege of Leyden.  with more Resolution than Success.  
And Valdez at first taking their Outworks, and some Forts near the Town, and cutting off Provision of Victual, had almost brought the City, full of Inhabitants, to extreme necessity. Notwithstanding, he wrote a kind Letter to the Citizens, showing, that he understood their wants, yet offering them very fair conditions. 
Valdez invites the Town to a Re●ndition.  But they proudly and barbarously answering, 
They barbarously refuse.  that They would not want sustenance whilst they had their left Arms, 
He draws his line nearer.  for those they would eat, and use their right arms to defend their Liberties. Valdez hastening his approaches, daily straitened them so much, that at length●t caused a great tumult in the City, the Townsmen in every street dying for hunger; insomuch as the people having lost their patience, threatened the Consuls, that unless they rendered the Town, they themselves would open the gates to the enemy. Valdez, upon notice hereof, that he might fall upon them whilst they wavered in that discord, 
Resolves upon a general assault. Why he puts off the day appointed.  resolved, upon the third day, to give a general assault. In the mean time he failed not to go the Hague, a neighbouring city, where his Mistress lived, a noble Lady of that Country (married to him not long after) whom he was then a suitor to, often waiting upon, and courting her, according to the freedom used in the Low-countrieses. By chance, the day before he was to storm the Town, Valdez feasted his Mistress at the Hague: and observing her to look sad, importuned her to acquaint him with the cause; She said, It was not possible but she must be in great anxiety, having before her eyes the image of Leyden, designed to spoil and plunder the next day. For so many funerals of her friends and acquaintance, as must necessarily be involved in the public ruin, were they not sufficient at the present, with only Fear and Imagination, to banish all joy from her mind; and afterwards when she had news of the success, to give her heart a wound incurable? Valdez, lest he should lose the hope of his marriage, beseeched her to be more cheerful, and made her a secret promise to recall his orders for storming, and for her love to spare the lives of that obstinate City. Which he promised the more freely, in regard he knew the Town would fall of itself, though he held his hand, and saved his soldier's blood. For very hunger would make them yield, and the thought of it would be taken as a favour from him; though he did it upon his particular design. Indeed the day after he had omitted the assault, the difference increasing between the People and the Citizens, they consulted about sending Commissioners to Valdez. When the Countrypeople that had long watched to help the Leydeners, hearing of their danger and disagreement, finding all attempts to free the Town fruitless, resolved to follow the counsel of despair. 
The site of Leyden.  Through the Liberties of Leyden, and the adjacent country, many Rivers flow, with various windings and turnings, the Rhine itself divides and washes the streets, the Ysel and the Mose, this runs as far as Rotterdam, that to Goud, and from thence to Leyden, with swift currents: which with the confluence of those greater channels, lest at a high tide they should pour the mixture of their own & the seas fury upon the land, are banked in, 
The fearful design of the neighbours to Leyden.  as if a line were drawn before them, 
Who breaking down the banks, let in the sea.  by the industry of men. The Hollanders therefore writing to their friends at Leyden, by Carrier-pidgeons, what they intended, made holes through the bank, and slighted that Bulwark of the Continent, raised against the salt and freshwater tides, by the labour of so many years; and with the Mose, the ysel, and the Sea itself, rushing as from an ambush on the level, they covered their native country with a deluge: So as the ruin (estimated at seven hundred thousand Florins) made way for ships to sail the meadows; overflowed the Leaguer of the Spaniard: and they which dwelled forty miles off, (a thing hardly credible) brought supplies of men and victual to Leyden. And truly that new face of the Sea, 
They sail over the woods,  spread among Groves & Villages, and Fleets sailing through woods, as if trees had grown into ships, might have been delightsome to the Spaniards, like a Show in a Roman Theatre, where the Scene was miraculously changed, and Ships fought to make them sport; if they had not likewise beheld their danger, from that unwonted spectacle, and the auxiliary forces of that confederated element, had not been directed against themselves: so that all hope was cut off for taking the Town, 
And over the fields to Leyden  now victualled by so many Ship-ladings of Provision. For to bring relief, it was wonderful to see how many sail appeared, furnished with men and ordnance, from the neighbouring Ports and Islands, by a general confederacy; and with no less hatred to the Roman Religion: which many publicly gloried in, wearing halfmoons in their hats, 
How great a Navy came.  with this motto, Rather the Turk then the Pope. The Fleet that came in to them, was no fewer than a hundred and fifty sail, well appointed for the war, 
The besiegers besieged.  manned with at least twelve hundred, besides Seamen. Yet the Spaniards wear not at all dismayed; and though the sea beat them out of their lower Forts, 
Their constancy.  they held the rest so obstinately, and wrought so hard, that in some places, 
Bern. Mend. l. 12.  when they wanted spades to cast up earth against the water and the enemy, they digged with their swords, and carried the mould in their breastplates, 
The like wonder of old.  and helmets. The like, upon the same necessity, was done of old in the same Country, 
Caesar. lib. 5. de bell. Gall.  by the Nervians, when they besieged the winter-quarters of Quintus Cicero, 
Paul. Oros. l. 6.  using for want of other instruments their weapons instead of spades, 
Sprink. Uloet.  and their cassocks for wheel-barrows. But their danger hourly increasing with the water, 
The Spaniards retreat.  which rose to a great height, at the full Moon especially, blown up by a storm, the Spaniards that were rather now the besieged, than the besiegers, upon a sudden fear, apprehended by Valdez, who too late repent the lost opportunity of taking the Town, about midnight, having nailed their great Canon, and sunk them in the ditches, 
Not without loss.  after four months raised the siege. Nor did he fly without loss, the enemy chase him with Grapples in their hands, that is, long poles headed with iron hooks, or hooks at the end of long ropes, wherewith they angled for the Spaniards, grievously wounding them, and drawing up many of them prisoners to the Ships. 
Bern. Mend. l. 12.  At which time, it was an admirable passage, that of Pedro Ciaconio, 
The exploit of Pedro Ciaconio.  Bongia's Lieutenant. This man running before his fellows to defend a Bridge, was struck at from one of their boats with four grapples, which catching hold, drew him up dead to all appearance. But when they had him aboard, and that he saw them (being six or seven) busy fishing for others, he rose at their backs, and taking a hatchet that by chance lay before his feet, with his full strength (for he was only dragged by his clothes, his flesh being scarce touched) knocked down one, than another, so a third; the rest astonished at the fury of the revived man, leapt into the water, Ciaconio left alone in the Hoy, as it was laded with corn provided for the distressed Town, brought it in for some kind of comfort, to his vanquished fellow-soldiers.  
The misfortune of the siege was augmented by a fresh mutiny of the Spaniards; 
A second mutiny of the Spaniards.  for having lost their hopes of the Sack of Leyden, promised them, instead of Pay. 
Against Valdez, as if he had betrayed them at the siege.  And their sedition was increased by a report, that Valdez their General bribed by the city of Leyden, forbore to storm it. And though Valdez was not guilty of that crime, for Avarice never had power over him; and the Hollanders than were simple, and knew not how to treat with bribes; notwithstanding the rumour was believed, or rather forged by such as were ignorant of the true cause, but would not have the improsperous success imputed unto themselves. And they were glad of such an occasion to demand pay of their General, 
They take him prisoner.  full of money as they thought. 
Utrecht.  The flame of this tumult broke forth on a sudden from the breasts of very near four thousand, 
He procures money, and therewith pacifies them.  who seizing upon and imprisoning Valdez, 
The Spaniards prosperous fortune.  substituted in his place another Electo: and though the news of his bribery forthwith vanished, yet they, marching towards Utrecht, entered the Town; nor, till by Valdez his means their pay was sent from Requesenes, would they be quieted. But the Spaniards not long after redeemed their honour, lost by this second Mutiny and their flight from Leyden, with taking (near the Isell, and in the borders of Gelderland) under command of Hierg, 
Mich. ab Isselt. Hist. of his Times.  Governor of that Province, the towns of Bura, Montford, Oudewater, and Schounhoven: and a little before that in Holland under the command of Vitelli, between the Rivers of Ukall and the Leck, Lerodam, and the neighbour Towns, Asper, Huchel, and Worcom over against Gorcom, 
Supplies brought by Altempse.  with other Towns and Forts round about: to the great benefit of the Royal party; increased at the same time by the coming of Hannibal Count Altempse, with a Regiment of four thousand foot, raised in Germany by order from Requesenes, who attributed much to the known virtues and warlike abilities of Altempse. 
An old soldier of great abillties  He was sister's son to Pope Pius the fourth, 
Clara Medici's. Jacob Medici's.  bred up in the wars from nine years old by his uncle the marquis of Melena: in the prime of his youth he served the house of Austria; and was afterwards in many expeditions under the Emperor's Charles and Ferdinand, and Philip the second of Spain, in Germany, Italy, the Low-countrieses, 
His danger in his march.  and Africa. But he was the more welcome to Requesenes, because Fame had reported him slain by the way, and his Regiment dispersed: and there was something in it. For whilst he road before his men, only with two or three in his Company, just as he entered the Low-countrieses, he was set upon, by almost 600 soldiers, which had run away from the battle of Mooch: and being wounded in two places, valiantly charged through, & got clear off. Requesenes therefore opportunely leaving these forces to guard Brabant (when the Treaty of Peace was come to nothing, that had been agitated by the Royalists and Nassavians at Breda, & on the Emperor's part by Gunter Count of Suartzemburg, the Prince of Orange his sister's son) bent his whole care immediately to make his fleet ready for a voyage long since designed.  
Chiapino Vitelli Marquis of Cetona Campe-master general   portrait 
The marquis Vitelly's funeral was within a few days followed by the death of Ludovico Requesenes; 
The Elegy of Requesenes, ex Annal. Arag. Hier. Zuri.  a man in whom concurred the honours of the House of Zunica by his father, and of Requesenes by his Mother. For from his father juan Zunica, 
His progenitor.  great Commendador of the Knights of Saint jago in the Province of Castille, descended upon him that honourable Office. 
1440.  And from his mother Stephania Requesenes, he had his name and Barony, she being the only daughter of the house of Requesenes, that had inheritance in Catalonia. For Bernardo Requesenes took his other daughter by the same wife along with him, when he went Viceroy into Sicily, and she still continues in the ancient and illustrious family of Anthonio Requesenes Prince of Pantellana. 
His maternal Ancestors famous Sea-Commanders.  But Ludovico from his mother's side, derived not only his surname, but his skill in Sea-fights proper to the name of the Requesenes: For his Great-grandfather Galcerano Requesenes' Governor of Catalonia, King Ferdinand's Admiral, ended the War of Aenare, having in a sea-fight utterly defeated the Torellio's Lords of the Island. 
1480.  Another Galcerano son to the former, Count De Trivento and Avilino, and his brother Berlinguerio, he in Naples, this in Sicily, succeeded in their Father's fame and Office of High Admiral to the Catholic King. And Berlinguerio's son inheriting both his Father's Place and Virtue, overthrew Arias Soliman's Fleet at Pantellana; and sent back to Pope Leo the tenth, 
His own Sea-services.  the streamers which Arias had taken out of the Galley of Pope julius the second. Ludovico Requesenes furnished with these great domestic examples, when Don john of Austria had his Patent for High Admiral, was by the King chosen under the name of his Vice-admiral, to be the young man's Superintendent. 
1569.  Soon after, by the same King, in the War of Granado, 
1571.  he was appointed to defend the Sea-coast of Spain, with soldiers brought out of Italy, against the Incursions of the Moors assisted by the Turkish Emperor, Selimus. 
Ant. Maria Gratia. de Bel. Cypr. l. 4. & Thuan. l. 48. Hist.  And in the battle of Lepanto he was by the King made Vice-Amirall to Don-Iohn of Austria; but with such authority, as Don john was commanded to hear especially and follow his advice. But though Requesenes was active, and a fortunate Soldier; yet I know he was vulgarly accounted a better Gown-man, 
His Civil Offices.  and more skilful in the arts of Peace. 
1564.  Which opinion he gained as well by his gentle and modest nature, as by his great Offices of State, 
1573.  Embassages, and the Government of Millian, wherewith he was entrusted by the King. 
His difference with St. Charles Boromaeo.  Though some differences betwixt him and St. Charles Boromeo Bishop of the City, much blemished his name; 
Carol. a Basil. S. Pet. l. 3. c. 2. Joan. Petr. Gussan. l. 3. c. 3. Of whom be asks forgiveness by his servant.  and some thought that the cause both of his unfortunate administration of the Low-countrieses, and of his untimely death. They say, Requesenes in his sickness, sent to the Bishop, earnestly beseeching him (whom he called the holy man) to vouchsafe him the expiration of the sacred Cross; a passage, which because I do not certainly know, I mean not to affirm. This I am assured of, when Requesenes went from Milan into the Low-countrieses, 
1575.  without any public reconcilement with the Bishop, (for to the Church he was reconciled by the Breve of Gregory the thirteenth) upon the way, touched with Religion, he sent one of the principal Gentlemen of his Train, piously and humbly to crave pardon of the Bishop (than Cardinal) for what was passed. The good man willingly embraced his desire, and promised he would earnestly pray God to grant it. 
His Government of the Low-countrieses not so unfortunate as many think.  But among Requesenes his disasters, I cannot justly reckon his Government, wherein he was often Conqueror, and (which was beyond any former victory) after a memorable foarding of the Sea, took Zericzee, thereby separating Holland and Zealand, so facilitating the recovery of both those Countries to the Royalists; and finally, left the enemies forces fewer and weaker than he found them. 
His great Error.  I cannot excuse him of one fault, that to awe the mutinous soldiers, he gave way to the Low-countreymen for taking up Arms, which afterwards they were unwilling to lay down. 
His soldiers much more to blame that mutined so often.  But nothing more obstructed Requesenes his success, than his own soldiers, who demanding their pay, not so unjustly, as importunely, in two years' mutinied three or four times, corrupting their own victories, 
Their third sedition was the occasion of his death.  and occasioning Requesenes his fate. For when Requesenes heard how the horse in Brabant mutinied, whilst he lay before Zericzee, fearing left some of the foot should make the like attempt, which might be the beginning of some great Commotion, 
Out of the relation of Christop Assonvil.  riding thither post, the next day after he came to Brussels, he was past all hope of life. Instantly therefore, lest the Provinces might suffer by the interval of Government, 
Being near his end he names a successor for the Civil Government.  he named Philip Count Barlamont Governor of the Low-countrieses; and Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt General of the Army; commanding his Secretary to draw up and bring him their Commissions, 
And a General for the Army. But dying ere he had signed their Commissions, March 5. of his Age fifty year.  which though presented to him, yet because he died before they were read and signed, were held of no validity. And the Government of the Low-countrieses, according to their ancient custom, remained in the power of those Lords, they call the States, till it should be otherwise ordered by the King: who for some time, doubted whether he should allow that form of Government or no. 
The Government rested in the great Council.  For Gregory the thirteenth (who had mutually agreed with King Philip to assist the Queen of Scots, than a Prisoner) being to nominate a General for that expedition (for it was undertaken in the Popes, 
Which the King doubts to confirm.  not the King's name, lest it might distaste the Rivals of the Spanish Greatness) his Holiness made choice of Don john of Austria, 
The Pope proposing Don John of Austra. Marry Queen of Scots.  famous for Sea victories: And therefore advised the King, by Ormanetti, who was trusted in the transaction of that business, to send his Brother into the Low-countrieses, wanting at that time a Governor: who would be in great esteem with the Low country men, that honoured the memory of his Father Charles the fifth; 
Nich●lao Ormanetti Bishop of Milan.  and might from thence pass with a Fleet into England, where he, if any man, might expect success. He likewise articled with King Philip, 
For these reasons.  that the Queen of Scots (if it pleased God they freed her from captivity) should be married to Don john, with the Kingdom of England for her dowry, which would be a fair title to the Island for the House of Austria to ground a War upon. The King disliked it not (though he more approved of the Expedition, 
Notwithstanding the King lets the Senate govern.  then of the General) but instantly resolved and promised the Nuncio to send his brother into the Low-countrieses. But his Majesty thought it not amiss to protract his Brothers going for a while, 
Persuaded thereunto by Opper upon these grounds.  that he might see how the Low-countreymen would govern the Low-countrieses: moved hereunto by joachim Opper a Low-countries man, his Secretary for the Netherlands: who delivered his opinion, that the Low-countries Lords would no doubt be infinitely careful of the Commonwealth, and would now themselves apply to the evil, that remedy for which they had so often solicited the King: 
1576.  Who by confiding in them, would for ever oblige the hearts of the Low-countries men. Especially, in that his Majesty well knew the Principal Senators, Duke Areschot, the Counts Mansfeldt and Barlamont, and the Precedent of the Senate himself Viglius Zuichom, were men of most undoubted Religion and Loyalty. But to govern by a Committee (that I may not accuse the King's prudence from the event) was then unseasonable. 
An unseasonable resolution destructive to the Lowcountreys'  For in the most troubled State, the most present remedy is for one man to rule. Truly this indulgence of the Prince, did more hurt to the Low-countrieses, than all his severity, as appeared by the immediate ruin of the Provinces.  
For the people freed from a Spanish Governor, 
The Belgic war occasioned by the People's contempt of the Senate.  would not acknowledge a new one in the Senate; or rather greatly feared not a power divided and diminished among many. And the Lords despised the government of their Peers, and easily deluded their discordant Votes and Orders. Some enemies to the Spaniard, 
And their private differences.  desirous of revenge, fomented this difference of the Lords; especially the Burgesses for Brabant and Haynolt, whom Requesenes had larely called to Brussels: For these, as they were chosen underhand by means of the Prince of Orange, in regard of the Authority wherewith those Provinces entrusted them, hugely distracted the Senate. And though both parties pretended the King's name and cause, yet their Designs and Counsels were so different, that some of them were vulgarly called Spaniards, others Patriots or Protectors of their Country. And as the word Country infinitely takes the People, with a counterfeit and deceiving image of Liberty, it was not to be doubted but in case of a War, the major part of the Low-countrey-men would adhere unto this party. 
As also by another mutiny of the Spaniards, from the Relation of Christ. Assonvil.  Nor was occasion long wanting to mature the mischief. For when they had taken Ziriczee, after Requesenes his death; the Germans and Spaniards clamouring for their pay (for that Island had afforded very little money) it was resolved on by the Senate for easing the Low-countrieses of the burden of foreign Soldiers, 
Because the Germans were paid, and not they.  to pay and cashier the regiment of Hannibal Count de Altempse; because there having lately been a breach between him and the Governor of Antwerp, Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin, about the Garrison, it was feared lest public mischief might ensue. 
An injury they very much resent. Mart. Delr. l. 1. Turb. Belg. and others.  In the mean time, the Spaniards, that took Ziriczee under Colonel Mondragonio, when they saw themselves passed by, and the many months pay which was promised them, issued out to others, interpreting (not falsely, as some said) that it was done out of malice to their Nation, and they thereby necessitated to an Insurrection; First, as if he looked not into their business, 
And are exasperated by the complaint of Count Altempse  they threatened Mondragonio: then hearing of the complaints made in the Senate of Brussels, by Count Altempse, who publicly affirmed, that he was cashiered, not for any danger to the Town of Antwerp, nor with relation to his fouldiers' importunity for pay, which he himself, a fortnight longer was able to have satisfied: but only by the subtlety & spleen of the Lord Campin that excluded soldiers faithful to the King, and so weakening the Spanish party, intended to betray the city to the Prince of Orange. Whereupon the Spaniards, troubled at the public danger, and the more exasperated, by their private injury, in regard they demanded but what was due to their extraordinary labours, and unprendented courage in wading through the sea, seized upon their Captains, and chose themselves a General in Mondragonio's place. Whereto they were animated by the example of the horse, and recruited by the accession of Valdez his Regiment. They sent letters therefore to the Senate at Brussels, 
They demand their Pay of the Senate.  threateningly petitioning for their money. Nor did the Senate deny it, the major part being Royalists. But the Burgesfes of Hoynolt and Brabant, long since bought (as I said) with the Prince of Orange's money, 
Which being craftily denied.  interceded in the name of their Provinces, pretending public necessity. And whilst the Senate, partly affrighted with their protestations, partly entangled in cross votes, deferred their payment; the Spaniards thinking their menaces contemned, took up their Colours in fury, 
They march in hostile manner into Brabant.  crying, Away for Brabant. And having left Ziricze guarded with a few Walloons, quitting Schelt and Duveland, (Islands they had conquered, with so much glory to their Nation) they ran up and down Brabant threatening, but not resolved upon any determinate design, the Cities generally trembling and in amazement, expecting where that storm would fall. 
They refuse conditions offered.  But having first rejected the conditions, which Count Mansfeldt, meeting them near Asc, brought from the Senate: then, sending away juliano Romero, who for the same cause came from the Spaniards, without so much as hearing him speak: afterward shaking their swords and presenting their muskets against Francisco Montesdocha, they commanded him to come no nearer: 
They take Aelst.  and lastly on a sudden possessed themselves of Aelst, a town in Flanders not far from Brussels, hanging the King Officer that opposed them, before the Gates: openly professing they meant to keep Aelst as a pledge, 
A tumult in in Brussels.  till their Arrears were paid. When this news came to Brussels, with addition, but false, that they had plundered the Town, and put the People to the sword; the minds of the citizens were so incensed, as that searching the Town for Spaniards, by chance they met a servant of Hieronimo Boda, 
Called Scriban by Francis Harve in his Annal Belg.  a Spanish Senator, whom the Low-countreymen hated above all the rest, because he had in many things been the Governor Requesenes his instrument; and at that time stoutly spoke for the King in Senate; this poor Servingman they slew, 
A Spanish Senatou's servant slain.  foully mangling his body, and would have fallen upon Roda himself, Alphonso Vargas, and juliano Romero, if they had not presently (instructed by the danger) retired to Court. 
The Senate declares the Spaniards Enemies to the State.  In like manner i● being reported, that the Spaniards bragged they would march from Aelst, and storm Brussels, unless they were paid, by order of the Senate; the Lords (for they said the multitude, would not otherwise be appeased) declared the Spaniards that kept Aelst, Rebels and enemies to the King and State, permitting the people of Brussels to take up arms in defence of their City. By which example many Cities of Brabant and Flanders, 
The Low-countreymen permitted to take arms against them.  because they pretended to be in like fear of the Walloons, and Germans, in Garrison among them, by like indulgence of the Senate, and encouragement from the Burgesses, took arms. But the Spanish Commanders fearing this to a general conspiracy of the Provinces against their Nation, whilst they busied themselves in preparing for a war, suspected and no less suspecting, on both sides the causes of mutual hatred were increased; and each party looking upon the other as an enemy, 
Avila complains of the Senate.  they became enemies indeed. For when Sancho Avila, who was the ablest soldier and greatest man among them, being Governor of the Fort at Antwerp, 
The Senate lays the fault upon Avila, out of Christ. Assonvill.  by letters directed to the Senate, complained, that the Cities were in arms; and tumults, under the colour of remedy, fomented: and the Senate in like manner returned answer, that Avila, 
An Edict published by the Senate against the soldiers in Aelst.  without making his addresses unto them, had increased his Garrison, and therefore Required him to slight them: in a short time they broke out into open hostility. For it was by a new Edict of Senate decreed, that no man should presume to assist the seditious Spaniards at Aelst, with any kind of help or council: 
Avila sends ammunition to his Countrymen in Aelst.  notwithstanding Avila, though he was offended with their mutiny, yet for fear they might be circumvented by the Low-countreymen, furnished them with powder and three field-pieces. But very opportunely at the same time, 
The Civil war for a while put off by the marquis of Haures arrvall.  Charles Croi marquis of Harve, Brother to Duke Areschot, returned from Spain, with the King's letters to the Senate, wherein he promised very suddenly to send them Don john of Austria, their Governor. Which not a little retarded the beginning of the civil War; especially, since both the parties laboured to avoid that imputation, and therefore severally striven by speedy messengers to prepossess the mind of their new Governor. Yet, forasmuch as the Royal party in the Senate, 
In the end of August.  knew this truce could not long continue, being opposed by the Burgesses; after john Baptista a Boscho, whom they had sent post into Spain, they carefully dispatched away, Maximilian Rassinghem, 
Vasseur Lord of Moriemsart. The Senate's Letters to the King out of Christ. Assonvill.  and Francis Vasseur, protesting to his Majesty, That the Authority of Senate could not bridle the hatred of the people, so much enraged, that scarce a Tradesman in the Town, or a Ploughman in the Country, but spent his time in buying armour, and muskets. Nor was the multitude kept in order by the Garrison-souldiers, who wanting pay, and alured with hope of plunder, by pillaging Towns through the whole Country, and threatening all the Provinces, unmeasurably increased the Tumults. That in the Treasury was not money enough to pay them. That they themselves had received from his Majesty, by the hand of the marquis of Haure, seventy thousand crowns: and a little while before, as many: but this sum, which was all that in six months could be got from Spain to supply the Low-countrieses, would not serve for one month's pay. Howsoever they themselves had to that day, as well as they could, maintained the Commonwealth, relying upon his Majesty's promises, and the late hope of Don John's coming. Who, if he stayed a while longer, no doubt the mischief would break forth into a public and irrevocable ruin. For hitherto, they had governed the weatherbeaten State, and stopped the leaks whilst they were but one or two. Now, if whole planks were sprung, it was to be feared, that the Ship splitting, all the Master's care will come too late. 
The King commands Don John to take post for the Low-countrieses.  This free expression of the Senate, though it moved the King to send Don john post into the Netherlands; yet as it is commonly the fortune of all Spanish haste, he arrived too late, to the destruction of the Public. For in a violent sickness, there is not a more certain sign of death, then if remedies be applied sparingly, and out of time; especially if there be somewhat from without, which by fanning the inward humours poisoned with immoderate heat, instead of cooling, more inflames them. 
In the interim the Prince of Orange makes use of the differences among the Royalists.  For the Prince of Orange, who conceived there could not be a happier opportunity for him, than the present discord of the King's Governors, used all his industry; and by frequent letters and messengers from Holland, he, that was ambitious to govern, courted the Senators and Governors of Provinces, with the usual word, that signifies nothing, Liberty. 
Solicits the Governors of Provinces. Particularly Duke Areschot.  They say his Emissaries moved Duke Areschot, that he being the greatest person in the Senate (for when the King gave the Senators their Commission for the Government of the Low-countrieses, Areschot was first named, as Prince of the Senate) would use that greatness for the benefit of his Nation, and opportunely lay hold of the honourable Title of his Country's Deliverer. Nor would there be any great difficulty in the enterprise, if they two united themselves, and to strengthen the tie of friendship should confirm it with a double marriage, Count Buron eldest son to the Prince of Orange marrying the daughter of Duke Areschot, and his eldest son the Prince of Cimace, the eldest daughter to the Prince of Orange. It was likewise conceived, that Areschot, 
Mart. Delu. 1. Turb. Belg.  from that time, deserted the Spanish party. 
The Senators opinions touching those of Aelst.  But howsoever, it is evident, that divers Noblemen, and many Senators, that were formerly Neuters, moved by the late proceedings of the Spaniards at Alest (for they had taken the Fort of Likerch, near to Brussels) entered into a league with the Prince of Orange, which presently appeared in Senate, that upon news of the Spaniards threats and approaches united themselves with the Burgesses of Brabant and Haynolt. 
Some would have them destroyed by arms.  For when some delivered their opinions, that such frequent mutinies of the Spaniards and their late menaces against the Royal Senate, should be chastised with arms; and others voted on the contrary, 
Others, not to be provoked, and these spoke prophetically.  that they should rather be appeased with the money due unto them; that there was no fight with such men, as would sell their skins at a dear rate; that the Spanish Commanders, which held most of their Forts, would not suffer their Countrymen to be cut off by such a combination, nor themselves and the King to lose the strength of so many old soldiers; nay, that the King would be offended, if a war, without his knowledge, 
But their sense was rejected.  should be raised against his men. It is not to be imagined, with what animosity, and almost downright railing, this suffrage was resented by the people of Brussels. And being likewise by the Senate cunningly made believe, that some of the house conspired with the Spaniards, and treated about the Surrender of the town; they all cried, to Arms, with such fury, 
The People create a new Governor of Brussels.  as they instantly required to have William Horn Lord of Hese, that mortally hated a Spaniard, declared Governor of Brussels, and Commander in chief of the Militia. And he, under colour of pacifying the multitude, 
By his Orders, the Senators that were held to be of the Spanish Faction were taken into Custody.  but indeed to strengthen his party, commanded Glimè Governor of the Wallon-Brabant, with a band of soldiers to seize upon the Court; who breaking open the gates, took out of the Senate the Counts of Mansfeldt and Barlamont, the Precedent Viglius, john Baptista Boischot, Christopher Assonvill, Aloysio Delrio, and many other Senators which they commonly called Spaniards, and committed them all prisoners; lest they should (as he said) promote Counsels pernicious to the public Peace. Which being injuriously and imperiously acted, not only against the greatest persons, but even against the Senate itself, and consequently against the Prince, whose Person that Order represented: 
The authority of the Senate falls to nothing.  the authority of Senate absolutely fell, and that day was the last wherein the Royal Senate governed; the foundation of that power being then first laid, which ever since hath remained in the States of the Low-countrieses, 
A new form of Government to Deputies of the Estates.  revolted from the King. For though others, chosen in their places that were removed, seemed to carry the face of a Senate, yet all the power was in the Burgesses, at whose pleasure they were nominated and moved, like wooden Puppets with a Vice. Henceforth, most matters were ordered in a hostile manner; the decree of Senate furiously passed for turning the Spaniards out of the Low-countrieses; the Estates General summoned; the People commanded to take arms, and every one taxed at a Crown, 
The beginning of the Association of Gant.  that should refuse.  
But though all this was done, not only without consulting his Majesty, but likewise (as they well knew) against his will (for he had often forbid the 
Four Provinces offer assistance against the Spaniards.  summoning of the Estates) and therefore seemed to be no obscure beginning of Rebellion. 
They crave succours from their neighbours in order to the Spaniards expulsion.  Yet it was concluded with so universal a consent of the Provinces, that within a few days, Brabant, Haynolt, Artois, and Flanders, sending their Commissioners about it to Brussels, agreed among themselves, and took an oath mutually to assist each other against the Spaniards. That done, they sent divers noble Persons to entreat assistance of the neighbour-Princes, against the tyranny (as they called it) of the Spaniards; 
Their Agreement with the Prince of Orange.  in the first place to the King of France, and the Queen of England; then to Cleveland, lastly, to the Prince of Orange in Holland, with whom they were to make a League, 
Who assists them in the recovery of Gant.  if he would join his forces with theirs, to besiege the Castle of Gant held by the Spaniards. The Prince without delay furnishing them to their desires, the Castle was taken, 
Other Provinces associated with them.  for which they delivered into his hands the Town of Newport, lying upon the Sea-coast of Flanders. With the said Catholic Province, Holland and Zealand, that were of the Heretical faction, associated, and in all the several Articles of their League begun at Gant, there was not the least mention of their Sovereign. 
The Convention at Gant.  Into this City invited by the Royal Senate, came not only Ambassadors from the Princes their neighbours, and Commissioners for the Provinces, but the Deputies of the Low-countries Prelates. Who, though of divers factions and Religions, but a while since at deadly feud among themselves, and besprinkled with the yet fresh blood drawn in the wars of Holland and Zealand; 
Their wonderful unanimity against the Spaniard.  all this notwithstanding, to that Head, which of twenty five was the principal, That the Spanish Soldiers, and all foreigners should be forthwith expelled from the rest of the Provinces, for ever confederated with Holland and Zealand; they so unanimously consented, and so much the desire of Liberty, thereby hoped for, prevailed; that all of them, among whom were divers Royalists, 
The King's party and the ecclesiastics joining with the Confederates.  and many Clergymen, more eagerly then advisedly sworn and signed this agreement. So as one would think the Low-countries men at this day to be the same that inhabited the place in Caesar's time, which calling a Council about ejecting the Romans, 
Septem. 30.  the consent of the Provinces was so universal to vindicate their Liberty, 
The like consent of old in expelling the Romans.  as they were neither moved with the remembrance of Benefits nor Friendship, but every man followed the war with the utmost abilities of his purse and courage. The Conspirators were much daunted at the event of the first battle, wherein Glimè, General for the States, 
Caes. l. 7. de Gal. Bel.  boldly encountering the Spaniards, 
The Confederates troubled at Glime's slight and loss.  betwixt Louvain and Tienen, was routed by Alphonso Vargah's horse, with so much greater disgrace than loss (for not above three hundred of the Glimeians were slain) by how much they had confidently promised themselves victory, inviting their neighbours, no doubt to see the show. But they were yet more astonished at the news which a while after came to Gant, 
Much more at the recovery of Maestricht by the Spaniards.  That the Spaniards had recovered Maestriecht, put the citizens to the sword, and plundered the Town: For they of Maestriecht had no sooner corrupted and drawn to their party the German Garrison, turning out the Spanish, having by a trick seized and imprisoned their Colonel, Francisco Montesdocha; but Martin Ayala, Montesdocha's lieutenant-colonel, Governor of Wiccha (which is the other part of the Town beyond the Mose, joined to Maestriecht by a Bridge) sent word how things went with the Spaniards to Ferdinand Toledo, who by accident was coming thitherward with some Foot from Dalem, and timously arriving at Wiccha, with united forces they marched up to the Bridge: But preceiving Canon planted in the front of it, 
A military Invention.  they pitched upon this sudden resolution; As many women of the Town as they could lay hold of, they took and placed before them for a breast-work, and so faced the Bridge with their Muskets couched under the women's armpits, ready to fire upon the enemy. And whilst the Citizens were afraid to shoot, lest they might kill their kinswomen and friends, before they should hurt the Spaniards, they heard that on the other part of the Town, Alphonso Vargah having burned down Bruxels-Port, had entered with his Horse. Whereupon most part of the men running to defend their houses, the Spaniards took the Bridge, the Germans yielded, and Maestriecht was recovered.  
When this news came to Gant, 
Of the sack of Antwerp.  for fear the like should happen at Antwerp, setting aside the business of the League for a while, the Deputies of the Estates speedily repaired to Brussels, and with consent of the Senate, ordered new Levies to be made. And at the same time, just as they could have wished, Count Egmont, son to Lamorall, with great joy and gratulation of the Estates of Brabant, 
From the Emperor's Court where he had remained since his father's death.  arrived at Brussels. To him therefore as, one that would be sure to revenge his Father's death, they committed the greatest charge of the Army; the rest, part to the marquis de Haure, part to Goingny, Caprias, and Bersen, dispatching them away to join with Oberstein's German Regiment at Antwerp. 
The Deputies of the Estates send forces into Antwerp.  The Town was governed by Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin, the Garrison by Otho Count Oberstein, both upon late differences, offended with the Spanish party, and therefore ready to receive the soldiers, sent from the Deputies of the Estates; amounting, besides Count Egmont's Regiment of Walloons, to the number of three and twenty Foot Companies, and fourteen Troops of Horse. The Antwerpers thus recruited, resolved to guard all avenues from the Castle to the Town. 
The Town raises a battery against the Castle  And (because the Spaniards had the Fort, from whence they terrified the Town) by the advice of Campin they drew a line, beginning and finishing a Sconce on such a sudden, that within four and twenty hours it was in some places sixteen cubits high; above twelve thousand men and women sweeting at the works. Nor was Avila, Governor of the Fort, less diligent to call in the Spaniards, at Lyre, and Breda, with the rest that quartered nearest to him. The Burgundians, 
The Spanish from all their Qu●iters come to Antwerp.  and some other Horse and Foot, immediately marched thither, commanded by juliano Romero, Anthonio Olivera, and Francisco Valdez. At the very same time Alphonso Vargas came from Maestricht with his Horse, 
So do the Mutineers from Aelst.  though he understood nothing of these passages; and almost at the same hour, as it were by appointment, the Spaniards of Aelst with their Electo (not upon any invitation, 
Of Cannon and Powder.  which they always had rejected, but as I suppose in thankfulness for the Provision lately sent them from Avila) beyond all expectation arrived. 
All received into the Fort.  They were every man received into the Fort, absolutely persuading themselves, that God in good time had brought them thither, 
Christ. Assonv. in his Relation.  to revenge the King's cause, betrayed by the Royal Senate. And when they had refreshed themselves with a little meat, they resolved to make a sally. 
The fury of the Mutineers.  Only among all the rest, they of Aelst, though they had marched fasting four and twenty miles, and scarce drunk one cup of wine, yet fierce and implacable, swore, They would never eat till the Town were taken. These furious words were made good by their courage: for upon the signal given by Avila (their number was about five thousand Foot, 
A sally from the Castle.  and six hundred Horse) the Sutler's and Scullions bringing straw and fire behind them, 
The City-forces beat out of their Trenches.  and casting it where it might be useful; they assaulted the enemy's trenches with such violence, the Fort in the mean time thundering against the Defendants, that the ditch and works, manned by very near six thousand men, were taken, chiefly by the incredible valour of the Aelostanians. They entered the Town by three several ways; 
The Spaniards enter the Town. The Garrison at odds among themselves.  so as the Citizens being amazed, and the Garrison at variance among themselves, whilst every one provided for his own particular, the public being neglected, private ruin likewise followed. And though the Spaniards advancing by Saint Michael's street, were valiantly opposed by Count Egmont and his Forces, 
Count Egmont would have made resistance.  yet they being untrained raw men, and their Commander himself no very old soldier, he was not ableto resist the Spanish Veterans, 
But is taken prisoner.  who beat him with a great slaughter of his men, into the Monastery of Saint michael's, where he was taken prisoner by juliano Romero, and instantly carried to the Castle; more gallantly, as it seems, then fortunately, intiated in the first rudiments of War. But the fight being renewed at Court, 
The Citizens fight stoutly.  the Victory for a great while continued doubtful. For the Townsmen defended their goods and houses with much more resolution than foreigners and mercenaries; so great an encouragement is wealth unto the owners. Whilst they kept the Magistrates houses, and at pleasure shot the Spaniards, without danger to themselves; sometimes sallying, and presently retiring, divers Spaniards were slain, among the rest Damiano Morales, a Captain of great valour. Till such time as Alphonso Vargas having defeated all that made head against him, brought his Horse through Saint George's street, and sending them to the Marketplace, where the greatest crowd of Citizens were gathered; which, part killed, part maimed, were forced to retreat into the Palace of Justice, and the houses adjoining. 
Near the Palace of justice..  Out of which places whilst they shot and interrupted the course of the Victory, in an instant two of the black guard, 
Which the Spaniards fire, and become Masters of Antwerp.  with nothing but a little straw fired the Palace, though built of solid Marble; and with an infinite loss of men, that building, one of the fairest in Europe, and about eighty houses, most of them full of rich wares, was burned down; 
Novem. 4.  the spoil being divided between the soldiers and the fire. 
Count Egmont Caprius Gogny.  Then the principal Town-Commanders being taken, and their stoutest soldiers slain, whilst the rest either cowardly ran from their posts, or more basely joined themselves with the Conquerors and Plunderers; the Spaniards possessed themselves of Antwerp, which had none left to defend it. And to whatsoever fury or avarice prompted the licentious soldiers, they acted it upon the enemy, that exceeding rich city, with blood and rapine. 
The Deputies of the Estates advance the association of Gant.  In the mean time, the Deputies of the Estates, and the Senators ignorant of these proceedings, and confident, as if they had secured Antwerp, returned to Gant, and applied their best endeavours to the framing of a general Association. When upon the sudden, news coming of the sack of Antwerp, 
Hearing Antwerp was lost, they hasten the firm conclusion of their League.  it increased beyond measure their hatred to the Spaniards; and mad upon revenge, they forthwith concluded their League; glad only of this, that they seemed to be necessitated to it. And then sending back Rassinghem, 
And send a Messenger to acquaint the King with their proceedings.  who was lately come from the Court of Spain, to acquaint his Majesty with the sedition and cruelty of the Spanish souldilers: they by him excused the common Confederation made against them; which forasmuch as all the Estates of the Low-countrieses, as well the Clergy, as the Laity, accounted the only remedy to preserve the Peace of their Nation, they doubted not, but (the times considered) it would be approved of by his Royal clemency, that wished the Peace and Tranquillity of his People. Nor were the Spanish Commanders less solicitous how to possess the King; 
The Spanish Commandrrs likewise send one to his Majesty.  but sent a Messenger at the same time, to acquaint his Majesty with the subtle practices of the Low-countries Lords, with the violence they had used to the King's Officers, even in the Senate; with the usurped authority of the Deputies, their summoning the Estates; 
Who informs the King of these particulars.  and likewise to set before his eyes the imminent defection of the Provinces. That indeed the Spanish soldiers had offended, in taking Aelst by way of Caution for their pay. For which offence, but especially for their long and invincible stubbornness, they were declared enemies, the Spanish Commanders never interposing in their behalf. Notwithstanding they very well knew, that occasion of taking Arms against the Spaniards, and not paying them as well as the Germans, was the politic contrivance of some Lords. But whatever end the Lowcountrey men had therein, they had forborn at first to take notice of it. But when they understood that a bloody League was made against the Spaniards; Soldiers out of France, and England sent for into the Low-countrieses; and a Peace concluded with the Prince of Orange, an Enemy to Religion, to his King, and Country; truly they held it their duties with united forces to oppose the Confederates, lest they expelling the the King's soldiers out of the Low-countrieses, should likewise shake off (which they had now in design) the Royal Government. That the sack of Antwerp was lamented by all men, but merited by the City, having received, contrary to their faith obliged by Oath, the forces of the League, and attempted to besiege the Castle: so as the Spaniards could not defend themselves, and the Fort, without calling in their fellow soldiers: though some, oneby by divine Providence, came unsent for. Who, if they behaved themselves more fiercely, or cruelly in defending the Fort, and beating the Enemy out of the Town; that was done upon a sad necessity, when they must either kill or be killed. Yet that it is not easy to hold men's hands, when Victori● shows them both Revenge, and Booty. But, howsoever they excused their military licentiousness, 
The Plunder of Antwerp made the Spaniards adi●us.  common Fame absolved them not, but reported their valour in taking the city against twenty thousand Defendants, 
How miserable a pillage it was.  to be no greater, than their covetousness in plundering that richest Port-town of Christendom, for three days together; forcing the richest Citizens and Merchants to redeem their merchandise and goods, out of which they made twenty hundred thousand pistols. Many causing sword-hilts, helmets, and breasts, to be made them of pure gold, but discoloured, lest they might be taken notice of. And those poor men which entered this rich city, went out rich men and left it a poor town, as the Low-countries Historians say, with an odious commendation of the Spanish courage. Unless in this, as in other things, they have exceeded the truth out of their hatred to that Nation. 
The principal Actors in it.  Though I am not ignorant, that the Captains and common soldiers occasioned for the most part these disorders, the Colonels and superior Officers having all shares in the fault, not all in the spoil. Nay I am assured that Sanch● Avila Governor of the Castle restrained the rage of many both by command and punishment. And Camillo a Monte, 
The moderation of Camillo a Monte.  one of the first that took the town, when he had secured the Florentine Merchants, and might have had a great sum of money of them, out of so much wealth took nothing but a little bitch, as if he strove by his continence to expiate the transgression of their plunder. I likewise know the destruction of Antwerp was not the crime of the Spaniards alone; but the Low-countreymen, Burgundians, Italians, and Germans, had every one their part in that tragic desolation: and divers of them acted more barbarously, than the Spanish. Indeed some great moneyed men taken by the Spaniards, when Cornelius Vanindems soldiers would have had the prize, were as they say betwixt despair and envy cruelly murdered. 
The wretched condition of rich men.  Among whom Giles Smissart a rich Lapidary, and therefore more greedily searched for by the plunderers, was miserably used, who at last being found out, and buying his life and fortunes of the Spaniards, for ten thousand Florins, could not avoid death so. For a company of Germans coming in, that saw themselves defeated of the profit they gaped after, a quarrel growing about it, one of them thrust him through the back with his pike. See the unhappy fate of riches, how much more easily may he avoid the spoilers hands, that never hath alured an envious eye. For no naked man is sought after to be rifled. Little things being by their littleness secured. Touching the execution done and the number of the dead, they that were present do infinitely vary. Some affirming them of the Spanish side to be at least two hundred, others not above fourteen. But of the States soldiers, and the townsmen, the Low-countries men and Spaniards, (which is strange) agree upon the number of six thousand (unless perhaps those out of their hatred, and these out of their pride, do over-reckon) whereof they say almost three thousand were killed by the sword, 
The good fortune of a Low-countries trooper.  fifteen hundred burned, or trod to death, and as many drowned in the waters thereabout, and in the River Schelt: where they say a Low-countries horseman pursued by Pedr● Taxi●, as he was armed with his Lance in his hand, leapt from a huge height into the Town-ditch, and swimming it with his horse got off safe, 
The fate of Count Oberstein.  without so much as breaking of his Lance. And yet at the very same time, Count Otho Oberstein Commander of the Germans and Governor of the Town Garrison, when he was taking boat, upon even ground, his foot slipping, was in a moment devoured by the water. Nothing is therefore to be presumed upon, or despaired of; since the Level precipitates those that stand on plain ground, and precipices save men falling headlong.  
The End of the eighth Book.   

The History of the LOW-COUNTRY WARS. The ninth Book.  
Don john of Austria Son to Charles' the 5th Governor of the Low countries   portrait 
Don john took time to consider of it, for the disbanding of the Spaniards troubled him. 
Don John consults about dismissing of the Spaniards.  And calling to him juan Escovedo, and Octavio Gonzaga, his intimate Counselors and Confidents very much troubled, he desired their advice. Gonzaga immediately denied, that it could be either advantageous or honourable; 
Gonzaga speaks against it.  For (saith he) if the Prince of Orange were this day of Counsel with you, what else do you think he would persuade, but to send away the Spaniards, and to establish the Government of the Low-countrieses in the love of the Low-countreymen, not in the fear of a foreign and hated soldiery? Which is in effect, that you, dismissing your Garrisons, might with more●ease lie open to the Plots and Stratagems of turbulent persons: enjoying at present a kind of Government during pleasure; and upon the first breath of the giddy multitude, none at all. We are deceived if we hope this people, differing from us in Manners and Language, many of them in Religion, all in Resentment of our Countreymens' late victory, will be governed of their own accord, without the terror of our arms. They article with an armed Governor, what will they do when he is disarmed? Let them know there is come a son of Charles the fifth, less than his Father in Power, not Courage; to whom it belongs to give, not to receive the Law. But they are resolved, except this be granted them, not to admit a Governor: Let them be compelled. If it be disputed by the sword, can our men and theirs have other thoughts, than such as are familiar to the Conquerors, and the conquered? If you seek praise by this Indulgence, it is ●ver hasty, and will be of no long continuence with proud people, made impudent by our modesty. These names of humanity and favour, will show more noble after a victory, when they are demonstrations not of Necessity, but Moderation. It may be objected, that some good subjects, wellwishers to the Royal party, would have all foreigners disbanded. I would gladly know these Low-countries- Royalists; for I am told many live with us at Court, whose hearts are in Holland with the Prince of Orange; whose consent and endeavours to send away the Spaniards, the more they appear, the more ought such friends to be suspected. I am sure the King your brother, when he was in the Netherlands, promised the Low-countreymen to free them of the Spaniards; but observing a general conspiracy to eject them, that very unanimous consent made him pause upon it, and defer his Grant, till the Governess, the Duchess of Parma, won him by her entreaties. And yet the Low-countreymen were not then minded to rebel. Now, by the example of the wisest King, you see what is the best course for you, that have not obliged yourself by any promise to this publicly offended and armed Nation. I have said thus much, taking it for granted, that you can at pleasure presently draw our men from their Garrisons, and send them out of the Low-countrieses: What, if upon knowledge of your agreement with the Low-countreymen, made upon condition of their banishment, they should mutiny, to which they are too much inclined, and refuse to deliver up the Forts and Cities? truly than you will lose both the respect of your own soldiers, as if you preferred the Low-countreymen before them and yet, as if you had but mocked the Low-countreymen, aggravate their hatred. Lastly, I will never persuade you, the Brother to my King, to receive the Government of the Provinces on poorer terms, than his Majesty's servants, Alva and Requesenes. But Escovedo was clear of another opinion. And having sounded the Prince's inclination, began securely in this manner. I shall rather be willing to show your Highness what I conceive, 
Escovedo argues for it,  than what I dare advise, because You are still accustomed, to allow the freedom of my counsels: as I am to admire the wisdom of your Resolutions. And I shall at present, the freelier express myself, in regard it will, I presume, be thought a greater truth, which a Spaniard is forced to speak against his Countrymen. But even our Country must give place unto necessity. Nor in consultations, is Reason at all times permitted to make a free Election; but by necessity we are often circumscribed; at which times, men that eat a tempest must count any poor Creek a Haven. Almost all the Provinces, as well the Clergy, as the Laity, in the Pacification of Gant, have agreed to out the Spaniards, and sworn not to admit of any Governor over the Low-countrieses, till all foreign soldiers be disbanded. Wherein their resolutions are so fixed and immovable, that we may despair of winning the Low-countrieses by any Avenue, but this; which according to Gonzaga's opinion, we should open with our swords. But you, Gonzaga, speak what becomes an old Commander to promise, especially to an invincible General. Nor do I doubt, but if occasion should be, you would gallantly perform, what you have gloriously advised. But I, that perhaps more timerously, not less circumspectly, consider our present condition, hold it our best to try all ways before we make use of Violence and Arms. And this you know is the King's Pleasure, and Command. For what, I pray you, have our men all this while effected in the Netherlands? The Duke of Alva coming in, with the fame of so great forces, so many victories, feared for the shedding of so much Low-countries- blood, at last losing all the Sea-coast, and the strongest Provinces, left the Low-countrieses, which he found entire, dismembered. And yet in all the time of Alva, and his Successor, (whose fortune was little better) most part both of the Netherlands and the Belgic Nobility, bore Arms for the King. Now you see how the Low-countrey-men have deserted us. Of all the Provinces only two continue loyal; the rest, if force be offered, are now bound by Oath to defend themselves by Arms. Which is the very thing the Prince of Orange wishes. This pretention for a war he cunningly contrives; and this alone, if he were present at our Consultation, he would endeavour to persuade, not the dismissing of the Spaniards. For your Highness may be confident, that he therefore persuaded the Low-countrieses to this course, because he feared nothing more than your Admission; inserting that clause in the Pacification of Gant, which he hoped you never would allow; and so, excluded from the Government, be presently necessitated to a War, which that ambitious man might at his pleasure manage. But this cunning Artist must be fooled, and contrary to his exspectancy, by approving the Pacification of Gant, your Highness will be invested in the Government of the Low-countrieses. Whereto being once admitted, 
Seneca l. 9 de Clementia.  you by your clemency and gentleness may bring ●hat about, which others never could, with their austere and armed mandates. Every one knows the Counsel Livia gave to Augustus Cesar, 
Dio. in Aug. Caesar.  that he should imitate Physicians, who if their usual receipts fail, use to prescribe contraries: and by the same Rule, when Severity could not do his business, he should try what might be done by clemency. Cesar followed his wife's advice; and thenceforth all conspiracies ceasing, the Senate and People of Rome were loyal and obedient to him. And truly, if any man may go this way with hope of happier success, it is your Highness only. To pass by your being a German born, son to a Low-countries Prince, for which they must needs love you more than any of their Spanish Governors: The fame of your actions, your deportment, (which how it hath wrought in men's minds you by experience know) your Aspect lovely even in your enemy's eyes, will no doubt gain you the Affection, Duty, and Obedience of this people. The nature of the Low-countreymen is easiest cured with lenitives: if violence be offered they will struggle; they are to be lead, not driven. Besides the greatest persons will hasten the tender of their services to you, that the former crimes of Rebellion may be imputed not to their contumacy, but another's pride. One Act there is that may extinguish all their Love, the retaining of foreign soldiers. The Low-countreymen have still before their eyes the figure of Antwerp burning, the slaughter of the Citizens, and rifling of their Goods. Their implacable hatred to the Spaniards, if you keep them here, will likewise reach yourself. For they that hate your army cannot love your Person. Nor can you be ever safe among those subjects, that cannot think themselves secure among your soldiers. For security is established by a mutual safeguard. And therefore if the Low-countreymen desire the cause of their late Quarrels may be removed out of their sight, grant their Request; and what they perhaps may force you to by arms, make it your favour to them. By which favour you will both immortally oblige the Low-countreymen to You, and likewise endear yourself to the King your Brother, weary of the cares and charges of the war, by pacifying the Low-countrieses without arms. Nor is it greatly to be feared, that the Spaniards should refuse to go upon your Command, now the King approves the discharge of foreigners: for the Obedience which they formerly showed to the Duchess of Parma, questionless they will not now deny to you, and to the King himself. But when the Spaniards shall be dismissed, if there be danger, the Low-countreymen solicited by the Prince of Orange, may soon forget this Act of Grace; shall we therefore conclude, that we must necessarily be circumvented by their fraud, and oppressed by their arms? Are not the Loyal Provinces able to sustain the first charge of an insurrection, till Forces can be sent for, out of Burgundy had at hand, and out of Germany not far off? And then, we have so much more reason to look for good success, by how much we shall be assisted with a more powerful army sent from the King, in defence of his own commands; and we may with more justice punish the perfidious Rebels. Wherefore in a word, I deny not, but the foreign soldiers whether retained or dismissed may somewhat endanger us: 
If the Spanish be retained.  but when I see on the one side a certain war, and the King's certain displeasure, no help; and on the other, that you are offered the possession of the Government, 
If they be dismissed.  hope of quieting the Low-countrieses, the King's favour and assistance, and consequently, if a war should break forth, that which would much conduce to victory; I think in point of discretion this aught to be preferred before the contrary. 
Don John follows this opinion.  Don john, though he was very unwilling to forgo his Spanish forces, a greater secret than I have yet discovered won him to consent. For if he, 
His Reaons'.  by keeping them, should have interrupted the peace of the Low-countrieses, which his Majesty had particularly recommended to him; he might well suspect, 
Fear of the King.  it would be whispered in the King's ear (open to such kind of jealousies) that by laying the plot for a war, he was ambitious of new power and greater fortunes. Besides he longed exceedingly for the voyage into England, 
Desire of a voyage for England.  which, if he were engaged in the Low-countries war, 
Hope of quieting the Low-countrieses.  he knew would slip out of his hands. Withal, he took it for granted, that the Lowcountreymens hearts, alienated by the Wars and Taxes of former Governors, might by contrary arts be reconciled. Therefore, according to man's nature, thinking himself and his winning carriage would be more prevalent, than any stratagem of the Enemy, and coveting what others could not get in the Low-countrieses, the title of Peacemaker: he resolved to allow the assembly at Gant, 
He resolves to confirm the Pacification of Gant.  and to sign their conditions, Especially, because he conceived that he should sufficiently provide for Religion, and the Crown, forasmuch as the league concluded in these words, We the Delegates of the Estates whose names are under-written, 
1577.  and by whose authority the Estates are now assembled, 
In the beginning of january.  have & do promise for ever to maintain the League; for the conservation of our most sacred faith, and the Roman Catholic Religion; for the perfecting of the pacification of Gant; For the expulsion of the Spaniards, and their Adherents; due Obedience to the King's Majesty being still and for ever rendered. Notwithstanding he asked the opinions of the profoundest scholars, 
Moved thereunto by this subscription of the Deputies. He gives the Heads of the Pacification to be considered of.  whether by those heads (which he gave them accurately to examine) the orthodox faith, or the King's honour might receive any prejudice. And when they resolved him no danger could accrue to either, in case this clause were added, That nothing in those Articles, or any part thereof, was established, or decreed, contrary to the Catholic Religion, and the King's Authority. Don john, confirmed by their judgements, sent their advice, and the Bishop's letters to the same effect, unto his Majesty. 
The King allows of it.  Who consenting, and likewise the Emperor Rodolph, Bishop of Liege, and Duke of Cleveland by their Ambassadors swearing to it; a new Pacification, 
A new Pacification made in pursuance of the old.  called the perpetual league was made at Marcha, a City in the Province of Luxemburg. Wherein, by Don john's Agents, the dismission of the Spaniards, and the whole pacification of Gant was confirmed: and by the Deputies of the Estates, 
Feb. 17.  a caution for constancy to Religion and the King's obedience, 
Whereto both parts subscribe.  which they had formerly sworn for ever to continue, was again expressly inserted. And now Don john, after he had caused the pacification to be proclaimed, 
Proclaimed.  first at Brussels, then at Antwerp, and in other Cities, set forth from Luxemburg, being met upon the way by the Low-countries Lords, 
Don John acknowledged Governor of the Low-countrieses.  with an infinite number of the Gentry: and at Louvain in the beginning of March he was saluted, with a general joy, Governor of the Low-countrieses. There he thought fit to make some stay, that he might from thence quicken the dull motion of the Spaniards departure. For they held it a grievous injury, 
He presseth the Spaniards to be gone.  to be upon a sudden, at the pleasure of the Low-countreymen, dispossessed of so many Forts and Garrison towns, as they had in so long a time purchased with their blood. 
Who are unwilling to obey.  Moreover many of them having lived divers years in the Low-countrieses, being possessed of land, and having married wives of that Nation, by whom they had children, were brought then by degrees to love the place like Natives. Nor wanted they some Mutineirs, 
Their Complaints.  that cried out, Was that cashiering a just reward for their labours, and so much blood as they had spent in Service? must their gaping Soars, their loss of Limbs, and their cracked Sinews, in stead of Rest and Accommodation, be recompensed with their Countreymens' ingrateful oblivion or neglect, however with the public hate and execration of the Dutch? 
Mar. Delu. l. 2. Turb. Belg.  what would the French the Italians and other Nations say, but that the Spanish Soldiers could be suffered to live no where? Sixteen years ago, the Governess, Margaret of Austria, had turned them out of the Low-countrieses, and now this Governor, Don John of Austria, had again expelled them; with so much the greater dishonour, by how much there was then a fairer pretence for the Kings sending them into Africa, to recrueit his Army. But now plainly, by public Edict, they (who alone in the Low-countrieses had maintained the Kings Right) were now, forsooth, declared Enemies to the King and the Low-countrieses, and by a common confederation of the Provinces, expelled; as if Peace and a Spaniard could not inhabit there together. Thus they discoursed, though discontentedly, not threateningly, yet fury, as the custom is, by meeting others, and communicating their Grievances, 
They begin to mutiny.  increased: the nearer the day of their departure came (grief making them still more sensible of their condition) the more obstinate they showed themselves; especially at Antwerp, where their number and late victory had so elevated them, as there was little hope they would easily deliver up the Fort. But the care of the vigilant Commanders, and Reverence to the Royal blood, among the loyal Regiments trained in the old Discipline, prevailed so much, that by degrees the love of Obedience returned, and juan Escovedo, a very prudent man, sent post to Antwerp by Don john, 
Escovedo labours to pacify them.  appeased the Mutineers with an apposite Oration. For after he had read the King's letters, wherein the Spaniards were commanded to depart the Low-countrieses, beginning with a Commemoration (but without upbraiding) of their Tumults and insurrections, 
With a speech that comes home to the men.  he told them, That if they had of late years done any thing so licentiously, as to offend the King, they might by their present obedience, not only cancel the memory thereof, but also highly merit at the King's hand, from which they could not but expect far more and firmer fortunes, than they should forgo in the Low-countrieses. Could gallant men find no other place but that to exercise their valour in? Kings, that have large Dominions, never want causes of war, nor rewards for soldiers. But it was more than needed, to trouble themselves about other men's opinions touching their departure: it being evident by whom and with what artifice this was brought about. For such as feared them, could not endure their company; and no marvel if their inferiors, that more than once found themselves overmatched, now feared them. Their neighbours saw and strangers heard, how often the Spaniard had cowed the rebellious Enemy. They knew the number of Forts, Towns, and victories won by the Army: and that for ten years together in all Land-battels (for at Sea there was a variation of Fortune) the Spaniards at all times, excepting that one overthrow of Count Aremberg, remained Conquerors. They likewise knew, that in the kill of such multitudes, no less than thirty thousand, as the Low-countreymen themselves confess, so few Spaniards have been lost, that upon computation Ten Spaniards were able to rout a Thousand. Truly a miserable slaughter, and to be buried in silence, if it had not been executed for Religion and the King, upon Rebels unto both. But with this very name of Rebel, if, by a bloody Edict of the Estates, the late Spanish Mutineirs were branded; Don John hath abundantly provided against that Edict, by framing a new one of his own, and making void the old: thereby favouring their Merits, and obliging their Obedience: so as they may with greater honour obey his Commands: and their valour shown upon the enemy will not appear more glorious than their Loyalty to their Sovereign; and not only by taking Forts and Cities with their Arms, but likewise by laying them down at his Majesty's Command, with equal praise in both, they will be said to have asserted the Low-countrieses to the King. This last part of his Speech moved the Soldiers wavering minds (for rather the spirit of sedition then of anger vanished) and He reading an honourable Edict, 
They are quieted  on their behalf, posted up in many placed, They delivered into the hands of the Estates the Forts of Antwerp, 
Surrendering the Forts And prisoners they had taken.  and of the other Cities, and retired to Maestricht. Prisoners on either side being set free. The Spaniards releasing Count Egmont, Goignius, Caprias, and six others taken in the storming of Antwerp. The Estates on their part five, first the Lord Bills Governor of Friezland, 
Gaspar Robley afterwards created Count of Renneberg.  in the Tumults of those Provinces outed from his Government by his own soldiers, and by George Latin Lord of Ville imprisoned at Leovard. Then Mondragonio's wife, that when the Castle of Gant was besieged, 
Mar. Delr. l. 1. Turb. Belg.  whilst she manfully discharged the place of her absent husband, was taken prisoner, and by the Estates Commanders carried as it were in triumph. 
With part of their Pay in hand  After the mutual release of prisoners, some part of their money was begun to be tendered to the Spaniards, the Estates having agreed with them for 600000 Florins, whereof they were to have 300000 in hand, 
The same Author l. 2. & Christ. Assonvil in his Relation.  and as much more by bills of exchange at Genoa. But after 100000 was paid down, the Deputies of the Estates not producing any more; Don john, out of his own moneys, lent the Estates (never to be repaid) 200000 Florins, lest he might be thought to favour their stay. 
They leave the Low-countrieses.  So towards the end of April the Spaniards, Italians, and Burgundians left the Netherlands under the command of Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt, 
Under the command of Count Mansfeldt.  chosen on purpose to take away the emulation between Alphonso Vargas, Sancho Avila, juliano Romero, and Francisco Valdez, which might with more honour obey a General of another Nation, then serve under one another. The Low-countreymen appeared not more joyful to see the Army's departure, 
Their sense of this usage.  than the Spaniards were discontented and angry at the beholders: and the greater their number was (for besides soldiers and such as belonged to the carriages, the ways were crowded with horses and wagons loaded with women and children, the whole number amounting to thirty thousand head of men, and cattle) the more it troubled them to be looked upon, 
Their Prediction.  passing through Cities like a Show. Albeit some among them, penetrating further into the Lowcountreymens designs, foresaw, that the war, now raked up in embers, would shortly break forth again into a flame, and then the Spaniards would be called to extinguish it. In the mean time, they left the Low-countrieses, 
Al. Cabrer. in Philip. 2. l. 11. c. 15. Mar. Del●. l. 2. Turb. B.  without so much as obtaining the honour, in their passage, to take their leave of Don john; which exceedingly grieved them, as if by that severity their actions were condemned. And marching through Lorain, Burgundy, and Savoy, they descended into Italy. 
Their March into Italy.  Where coming into the Province of Milan the Governor the marquis of Ayamont quartered them, 
They are quartered in the mountainous parts of Liguria Delr. in the same Book.  as he pretended by the King's Command, along the mountains of Liguria, which they call Langascho, there (the heat of Summer breeding diseases) for want of necessaries, and with very grief to think the King should so forget their services, a great sort of the oldest soldiers died.  
But Don john, 
Don John's entrance into Brussels.  whilst the Spaniards marched away, riding in the middle between the Pope's Legate, and the Bishop of Liege, attended by the three estates in all their glory, 
In great pomp, but the most glorious sight was himself.  entered Brussels. He himself added to the pomp, by the loveliness of his presence and youth, being not yet thirty two years of age, as likewise by the fame of his Land-and-Sea-victories; in a word, by the memory of his Father Charles the fifth, 
May 1.  honoured by the Dutch, 
His winning ways.  as their beloved Countryman. No sooner had he solemnly taken his oath, and was acknowledged Governor, but he yet more endeared himself to that people, by his admired Clemency, Affability, graciousness, and Bounty, beyond example extended even unto his Enemies. Insomuch as the Subjects enamoured of the sweetness of his deportment (above what they could imagine, or had ever heard related) praised him to the skies; especially because they saw themselves, 
The People's joy.  at last, freed by his favour from the burden of foreign soldiers: 
And love to him.  and with a general gratulation joyed their Country of its ancient happiness returned with Don john of Austria. 
The judgement of some that disliked his Concessions.  Yet many thought it not so prudent an action, for Don john to trust his person, disarmed, into the hands of the armed Estates, with so much confidence in himself; being after the dismissing of the Spaniards in a weak and unsafe condition, if so be the Prince of Orange should invade him that had reserved no one Fort or Garrison-town in his power, either for refuge, or resistance. And it was not long before it appeared, how he was overreached in this concession, & how much wiser King Philip had been, when he suspected the Low-countries men unanimously petitioning for the removal of the Spaniards. For, the Prince of Orange, 
The Prince of Orange vexed at Don john's admission.  who had assured himself Don john would never send away the Spanish, 
May 24.  and consequently never be admitted Governor over the Low-countrieses; when he heard the Spaniards were departed, & Don john with a great and general joy inaugurated at Brussels; whither Ambassadors daily came to him from neighbour-Princes, (the Queen of England herself sending Edward Horsey Governor of the Isle of Wight) and that he likewise saw the Prince and Senate by their Commissioners required him, with the Provinces Holland, & Zealand, which only were not included in the League, to subscribe the perpetual Edict: the man, that would upon no conditions part with the Dominion he had now got into his hands, 
Refuseth together with the Provinces under his government, to subscribe the Edict.  answered: That the Provinces with him confederated, were in conscience barred from consenting with the rest to the maintenance of the Romish faith: and being pressed by Duke Areschot (for he was sent to the Prince of Orange) to ratify the common League, he said, he could not do it, for which his reason was, the Faith of Calvine: presently putting off his hat and laughing; he said to the Duke, Do you see this bald crown, let me tell you, there is not more Calvisme on my head, than there is Calvinism in my heart. Then applying himself wholly to his business, he sent Letters & Messengers to the Senators, the Delegates of the Estates, and all his friends, pitying, & withal reviling them. 
Endeavoureth to turn the Lowcountreymens hearts from Don john of Austria.  What did they intend? whither were their courages & judgements fled; that they had admitted Don John, not only not enlarging, but not so much as swearing to preserve, their privilege? Were they so much taken with empty forms of Courtship, as not to observe the Bird-call, that by sweetness of sound brings the free creatures of the air into the net? They had now sufficient experience that new Men came out of Spain, not new Manners, for in that Shop they were all cast in the same would. But above all the rest, they should beware of this Gentleman, puffed up with his Imperial blood, & fortune in the wars, which if he now dissembled, stooping to the civility of a private person, the more it goes against the hair with a haughty and tyrannical nature, the sooner would his hypocrisy be laid by, and their slavery enhanced. No proud man carried ever himself like a servant to any, over whom he did not hope to be a master. Why hath he got a Guard, if he be so popular as wholly to confide in the affection of the Subject? Can any one doubt whither all these excessive bounties and promises tend, wherewith that princely Merchant loads men of merit, and no merit? Yet some there are, who, notwithstanding they see this general Munificence traffic for the liberty of the Low-countrieses, think, that fremen sell themselves into bondage at a considerable rate. Wherefore let them look into the man, & they will find it impossible, that he should love the Low-countrieses, who betrayed to King Philip, the Patron of the Low-countries Lords, Charles, Prince of Spain. The Prince of Orange not thus contented, 
A Rumour spread by the Prince of Orange's party.  by those he employed abroad, particularly by Teronius Vascho, lately come over to his party, made it be privately rumoured, That the Spaniards and foreign soldiers, whose departure had been so longed for by the Low-countreymen, (let them not deceive themselves) lay part concealed in the Province of Luxemburg; part stayed in Burgundy, part fought against the Hugonots in France, and from these places expected Don john's Orders for their immediate return. And it was held more credible, because of Don John's & Escovedo's Letters, intercepted in France, and about that time published at Brussels, 
1573.  which they said contained complaints to the King against the Estates, Reasons for the necessity of a war, 
Don john's letters intercepted.  & an humble suit for money to that end. All which aggravated by a large printed Comment of the Prince of Orange, took away of much of Don john's Authority and estimation, 
The Lowcountreymens love to him decreaseth.  that whether his Bounty ebbed or flowed, when their minds were once possessed with jealousy, they interpreted all in the worst sense. Those very men, to whom he had shown extraordinary favour, advancing them to honours and great pensions, on a sudden alienated from him, not only shunned his sight, 
Their suspicion and aversion increaseth.  as if all his graces had been poured into colanders, hearts with holes in them; but openly railed at, aspersed, and now endeavoured to prove themselves disobliged to him, by their hatred of him. 
Forgetfulness of benefits received converts to Hatred.  Thus are unsound mind like unsound bodies, the more you feed the more you poison them. Nor did the Heretics leave their knavery thus, but represented his words and actions, 
Especially Hese.  as things of mere design. 
The Heretics blow the fire.  Nay, to some that wondered at his unexampled condescensions, they told it as a secret, That the Low-countrey-men had no great reason to trust the Oath so willingly taken by his Highness, for confirmation of the perpetual Edict. 
Out of the relation of Christ. Assonvil.  Because he had sworn, 
See Guicciard. l. 2. of his Hist.  before he came out of Spain, not to consent unto any thing in the Low-countrieses prejudicial to the King. By which Oath he had preing aged himself, and as his Religion taught him, the later being contrary to the former would not oblige him, as being of no validity. A Doctrine long since preached in many Courts, and now practised by Princes. So the Florentines were deceived by Charles the viij. of France; 
The Prince of Orange designs the taking of Don John prisoner.  who having sworn to deliver Pisa to them, when they claimed his promise, answered, that he had first sworn the contrary to the Pisons. When the Prince of Orange found this to work according to his wishes, 
His Instruments S. Aldegund. And Hese.  thinking Don john, that had parted with his Spaniards, and lost the hearts of the Low-countreymen, might easily be oppressed, he left it to be acted by Philip Mornixius de Saint Aldegund, whom he sent to Brussels for that purpose; and by William Horn Lord of Hese: both undertaking, either by force or stratagem, to seize upon his Highness, and carry him into Z●land. Which attempt, though it was consonant to the rest of Aldegunds life, a man ignominiously wicked, who when he was a boy, was calvin's auditor; and now he himself being an old man preached to others: nor less agreeable to the manners of the Lord of Hese, especially since the removal of Don john from Brussels, would be much to his advantage, that was for be Governor of the Town; & who being afterwards condemned to lose his head, it was thought practised the like against Alexander Farneze Duke of Parma. 
Whether they attempted his murder it is uncertain.  Yet whether they really plotted it, as Don john understood from many credible authors, or rather, by the Prince of Orange's direction, were contented with the fear resulting from the report of such a plot, I dare not positively affirm. For to breed enmity between Don john and the Low-countries Lords (which was the Prince of Orange's end) the means would be all one, whether they intended, or only gave out that he should be taken prisoner: the former being an odious thing, and fit to be revenged by his Majesty: the later, a subject for jealousy, not easy to be discovered, and which perhaps might be thought pretended by Don john, seeking colour for a war. And truly this artifice succeeded, as the Prince of Orange could have wished.  
For Don john when he found his authority every day lessening, 
Of Don John's flight.  the general Odium increasing, and his life sought (as he was made believe) by strange contrivances, resolved to stay no longer in Brussels, but, considering of some place where he might defend himself, 
He goes to Mechlin, as if it were only to compose the difference with the Germans.  or offend the enemy, pitched upon the Castle of Namure, strong both in fortification and situation, and very convenient for receiving foreign forces. Therefore upon discovery of new plots against his life, he hastened to Mechlin, under pretence of ending the controversy between the Treasurers and the Germane Soldiers, 
june 5.  about their pay. 
Margarite Queen of Navarre.  Yet not thinking himself in safety there, he took an occasion of waiting upon the King of France his Sister in her journey to the Spa (if she came for nothing else, but to drink the waters) and with a great train of Gentlemen met her at Namure. 
From thence to Namure under another pretence.  Where after he had treated her like a Princess, and brought her on the way: the next morning, as if he were going to hunt, he road upon design to the Castle of Namure, and highly commending the place, which he had never seen before, being invited in by the Sons to Count Barlamont, 
Aegidius L. of Hierg. Lancellot. C. Megen, Florus Floio, and Clodius Haultepenne.  Governor of the Province, with the Governor of the Castle his good liking, entered with his retinue, and presently seizing upon the arms, changed the Garrison, bidding the Governor fear nothing, because (he said) it was no violent invasion of another man's propriety, but only a just recovery of the Kings Right. Then turning to the Company, 
Possesser himself of the Castle. Gives reasons for it to his attendants.  he called that Day the first of his Government: for till then he had enjoyed nothing thereof, but an airy Title. Acquainting them likewise with the reasons of that action, he complained of the many affronts offered to him: and showed them two letters of intelligence, that advised him of dangerous conspiracies; protesting, he retired to that Castle for his own security, not with intent to alter any thing in the State, already settled. 
Writes to the Deputies of the Estates.  Then writing to the Deputies of the Estates, and sending them (with those letters that discovered the plot) Maximilian Rassinghem the constant messenger between both parties, he explained the cause of his departure, to wit, that his future Government might be more safe for, and worthy of him. 
The several senses of the Deputies.  The Deputies of the Estates and the Senators variously interpreted the action. Many grieved, that it cut off all hope of accommodation. A great sort rejoiced, that hereby Don john himself sounded the Alarm to a war, in forcing them to take arms against a naked General; and therefore commended the plot timously and well laid by the Prince of Orange, to whom they ascribed the insinuation that counselled him to this flight. Yet all, for fear the King might charge them with the revival of the war, 
Their letters to Don John July and August.  presently dispatched away letters and messengers to Don john, beseeching him to satisfy his trivial fears and jealousies; and, if he pleased to return to Brussels, 
Matt. Del. l. 3. Turb. Belg.  promising exactly to examine the conspiracy (if such there was) against him. 
Aloys. Cabre●● in Philip. 2.  
l. 11. c. 13. & c. 16.  Don john denied to go back, till the Lord Hese, that had set afoot many practices against him impiously & ingratefully (for Don john had given him an annual pension of 6000 Florins) together with the people of Brussels, should lay down arms; 
His answer.  till Aldegund, and Teron (sent by the Prince of Orange to surprise him) were driven out of Brussels; till the Deputies of the Estates, that seemed to hold a correspondence with the Prince of Orange, had renounced his friendship, and compelled him (all juggling set apart) according to the public agreement, from which he unjustly dissented, to subscribe the Pacification of Gant, and the perpetual Edict. 
Which he writes to the Provinces.  Writing this to the Provinces, and naming not only divers, which he said had conspired against him: but likewise some persons of quality and honour, among whom was Duke Areschot, who had given him much intelligence of that kind; he made it appear, that his jealousy was not trivial, nor feigned: & also sufficiently, nor falsely, laid open the Prince of Orange's subtlety, who merely by those discords endeavoured to oppress the Catholic Religion, and the King's Authority. But in the mean time upon discovery of Don john's design to seize the Castle of Antwerp, 
The Fort at Antwerp attempted by Don John.  lest, as he heard, it might be delivered to the Prince of Orange's Emissaries, or to the Estates; Lodowick Blosius Lord of Treslong, Lieutenant-Governour of the fort, being taken prisoner, and the soldiers that favoured Don john, not without the slaughter of some of them, beaten out; the Castle came into the hands of the Estates. 
Is possessed by the Estates. The Estates accuse Don John, as if his fears were feigned.  Whereby both parties being exasperated, and many threatening Papers on each side published, whilst the Estates call God and Men to witness their desire of Peace, 
Don John shows the plots against him to be real.  and that it was Don john who pretending fear at conspiracies sought to raise a war: Don john on the contrary attesting, that he had domonstrated his affection to Peace by sending away the Spaniards, disbanding all his other forces, and leaving himself no means, men, or munition for a war. Both parties, in case a war should follow, strove to clear themselves of being the Causes: and, to avoid the Odium, omitted not to show at least a pretended care of an accommodation. Wherein they were industriously assisted by Vernerus Gimnich, 
Levinus, a very learned man, afterwards Bishop of Antwerp.  and Levinus Torrentius Embassedours from the Duke of juliers, and the Bishop of Liege. But Don john took the most pains to bring about a Treaty, in regard he was unprovided of soldiers, and uncertain of his Majesty's resolution. He therefore spun out the time in delays, till Escovedo, whom he had sent into Spain, should bring him an answer of his letters. 
The Pope sends a Nuncio to Don John Bishop of Ripa transono afterwards Cardinal. S. B. E. To what end.  A little while before, Philip Sega came Nuncio into the Low-countrieses, sent thither from his Government of Pisa by Gregory the thirteenth. For, his Holiness hearing the Provinces stood upon conditions with Don john which he must swear to, before they would acknowledge him for their Governor, dispatched a Nuncio whose prudence he relied upon to be with the Prince in time, lest he should by a law pass any thing prejudicial to Religion. And likewise that, when he saw a peace concluded, he might animate Don john, according to agreement betwixt his Holiness and the King, to the Voyage for England. But the Nuncio, finding Don john had already signed the conditions of the perpetual Edict, and was notwithstanding engaged in Domestic troubles, likely after a little time to break forth into a war, so as there could be no expectance of a foreign expedition, did all that remained for him to do; confirmed the young Prince not only with his best advice, but, 
He furnisheth Don John with Council and Money.  which more advantaged him, with fifty thousand crowns, a sum designed by Pope Gregory for the war with England, but which by His Command was to be forthwith presented to his Highness: a supply the more welcome, because so seasonable to him then destitute both of Men and Money. 
Then, goes to the Deputies of the Estates.  Nor did the Nuncio fail to visit the Deputies of the Estates, and the Senators; but passed from Namure to Brussels, where delivering, as she had in Command, his Holinesses letters, and fatherly exhortations to the resuming of their former Concord and Obedience; which letters were received with more magnificence, than duty, many of their minds being long since possessed with the spirit of heresy, a refractory and sullen disease, that may with less difficulty be kept out, then shook off. In the mean time Don john, by letters from the King being enjoined, if an accommodation could no way be made, strenuously to maintain the Catholic Religion, and the Royal Authority, with assurance that he should not want an army, 
In the beginning of Sept. The Prince of Orange created Ruart.  had notice, that the Prince of Orange was sent for to Brussels by the Estates, and created Protector of Brabant, by the old name of Ruart of the Province; an Office very like that of Dictator among the Romans, or Manbure among the Leigeois. This Officer, the Brabanters said they were authorized to elect, 
What this office is, and who they were that executed it. Mart. Delr. l. 4. Turb. Belg. Phil. Aud.  by the privileges of the joyful Entry, though as far as I observe in their Annals, besides Anthony son to Philip Duke of Burgundy (when joan the widow of Duke Wenceslaus governed Brabant) chosen Ruart by the three Estates of that Province, and besides Philip Count de Saint Paul (whilst Duke john and his wife jaquenette were at difference) whom the Brabanters rebelling against the Duke created Ruart; 
1404.  that people never made use of such a Magistrate. 
John iv. Duke of Brabant.  And because both those Ruarts came at last to the power and authority of Dukes, 
1420.  the Prince of Orange might by their example hope, that one day, the titles of temporary modesty laid aside, the House of Nassau might be Dukes of Brabant, and he the first. For this presumption Don john failed not bitterly and speedily to reprove the City, and the Estates, by his Ambassador Gaspur Schetz, 
Grobendonch the King's Treasurer.  Lord of Grobendonch. Likewise, a while after receiving other Letters post from the King, by the hand of Philip Sega (sent at that time Nuncio out of the Low-countrieses into Spain, 
Octob. 4.  in the place of Ormanetto) wherein the King commanded the Deputies of the Estates to lay down Arms, 
What the King requires of the Estates.  not to admit the Prince of Orange, and to obey the perpetual Edict: Don john sending them a copy of the Letter, 
What Don John adds.  seriously wished them maturely to advise upon it, whilst they had time; and not to provoke their Prince his just displeasure, to the ruin of their Country, and themselves. But, 
They obey not.  when instead of Answer, they would return nothing (being wholly governed by the Prince of Orange) but complaints and threatenings; 
And he not unwillingly, hath recourse to arms chiefly for these reasons.  Don john applied himself to thoughts of violence and War, as some conceived, not unwillingly. For having lost all hope of quieting these Provinces by indulgence, and liberality, (an Honour forfeited by the former Governors of the Low-countrieses, which he laboured to recover) when he found that his clemency prevailed not, but the Magistrates authority waxed, his waned, and was rather a kind of entreaty, than command: his life exposed to the daily injuries and plots of wicked men; He not able to suffer their affronts, having been accustomed to command great Armies; and finding his hands tied both at home and abroad, weary of such a life, was glad to lay hold of that occasion, and rather chose an open War, than a miserable and unsafe Peace.  
Indeed it was an Argument of a mind highly offended and incensed, 
The state of affairs on both parts.  that a Man of such experience in the Wars, would enter into hostility, at a time, when he was in strength so much inferior: 
Only two Provinces declare for Don John.  For of all the seventeen Provinces, only two, Luxemburg and Namure, continued faithful to him. The Nobility, Clergy, and Magistrates, a few excepted, were all confederated with the Estates. 
The Nobility and Clergy for the Estates.  Not that they renounced their Religion, or Loyalty, 
Their reasons.  (though there was then a world of such Apostates) but some to ingratiate themselves with the People, (greedy of Liberty, and still maligning their Governors) part bought with promises by the Prince of Orange, and being kinsmen to him: many thinking Don john quite disarmed, and running away, followed the party of the Estates, as safer. A great sort held their cause to be likewise honester, conceiving all Don john of Austra's jealousies and fears, to be only pretences for the justice of a War. Therefore, by Letters to the King, they accused him for endeavouring to engage the Low-countrieses, upon vain suspicions. It seems, we must not believe Treason to be plotted against any Prince, that is not slain. 
Don John's forces.  Nor could he then raise an Army able to contest with theirs: For on the one side, those few Germans he had retained in the Low-countrieses; some Companies of Spanish now called out of France, where they fought for the Crown; and divers Walloons and Burgundians, hardly amounting to the number of four thousand. 
The Estates Army.  When on the other side, they had at that present no less than fifteen thousand, which (as it was proposed in their Council of War, and to which end they marched from Gemblours) if they had presently advanced to Namure, no doubt they had beat Don john, 
These were more in number and had carried it.  weaker in Men and Munition, out of the Town and Fort. 
If they had been unanimous. The Prince of Orange governs all.  But as in consultation where many heads are laid together, whilst they in the field disputed away their time, they gave Don john opportunity to strengthen himself with new succours: For the Ruart, the Prince of Orange, after that Dignity was conferred upon him, would do nothing before Brabant was settled, that their neighbours might be secure in Holland. He therefore instituted at Brussels, and in the Towns adjacent, Magistrates according to the Hollanders new model. 
In the end of August.  By his advice the Fort at Antwerp was dismantled, as to that part which commanded the Town, 
The Fort at Antwerp demolished by his advice.  with so great a rejoicing of the People, and such a crowd of voluntary Labourers, that women of the best quality could not be kept within doors, but they would come in the night to see the men at work; 
M. Delr. lib. 4. Turb. Belg. with great rejoicing of the people.  till for abominable things committed in their drinking and dancing, the nightwork was prohibited by Edict. But their Joy was never at the height, till they came to the triumphal Brasse-statue of the Duke of Alva, laid out of the way in a private corner of the Fort. 
Especially when they saw the Duke of Alva's statue.  They tumbled it into the Court, hacked it with their swords, hewed it asunder with axes; and, as if they had at every blow drawn blood, and put the brass to pain, pleased themselves with an imaginary Execution. Some carried home fragments of the broken Basis, and hung them up in their Halls, as if they were the enemy's spoils, and would signify to Posterity a kind of revenge taken upon the Duke. The metal, 
Which was melted, and cast again into Cannon.  as before it was melted out of Cannon into Alva's statue; so afterwards the Statue was again cast into Cannon, and restored to its own nature. Only one thing displeased many, as if Alva, being wholly composed of terror, and therefore sufficiently formidable to that very day, were now turned into these great Gunns, that he might though absent, for ever terrify the Low-countrieses. 
Other Forts dismantled.  The City of Gant, with no less alacrity, forthwith followed the example of Antwerp; so did Utrecht, Lisle, Valenciens, and other Towns, which slighting their Forts, as if they had shaken off the yoke of servitude, 
The Lords offended at the Prince of Orange's power.  kept the Festival of their new recovered Liberty. These actions, because they tended to a Rebellion of the People, and (which more troubled some) to the too high advancement of the Prince of Orange his power, divers of the Lords yet loyal to the King, especially Duke Areschott▪ by reason of the old differences between him and the Prince of Orange, spoke of choosing a new Governor of the Low-countrieses, 
Mention the choice of a new Governor.  pretending it would strengthen the Estates by accession of greater forces; but meaning, when the Ruart was out of Commission, whom the Nobility with much unwillingness obeyed, to balance the Authority of their new Prince. And when some named the Queen of England, 
Three proposed.  some Francis Hercules Duke of Alencon, Brother to the King of France; others Mathias, Archduke of Austria, the Emperor Rodolph's brother; the Catholics excepted against Her, as an heretic, and one that would govern them by a Lieutenant. The Duke of Alencon ●on, by reason of the constant enmity between the Low-countries men and the French, 
The Archduke Mathias preferred.  was not by many so much desired, as the Archduke, who being of the House of Austria, would not so much offend King Philip: unless some pitched upon the Archduke, only to engage the House of Austria in a War among themselves: Ambassadors to this purpose being sent to Vienna, 
And brought from Germany into the Low-countrieses.  easily persuaded the young Archduke to what he longed for; and stealing him away by night, with a few in his train, brought him sooner than could be imagined into Brabant, without the privity of the Emperor Rodolph; 
Octob. 3.  who, as soon as he knew it, sent post after him to stop his flight; and afterwards wrote Letters to dissuade him, 
Whereat the Emperor Rodolph is displeased.  but in vain, from his design. I have likewise heard, from good hands, that the Emperor was very angry with his brother Maximilian, 
And chides his brother Maximilian who knew of the design.  because he had not in time acquainted him of this Plot, imparted unto him by the Archduke; though Maximilian excused himself; because his Brother made him take an Oath, that he should not reveal the Secret that night discovered to him, unto any man living, till the next day at evening. 
Many think the Emperor dissembles.  But for all this, the Emperor escaped not the censure of some, that made a far other construction of the Archdukes flight. Truly, at that very time, many men suspected the sending of this youth to govern the Netherlands, to be designed, that by occasion of this patronage, the Low-countrieses might come at last to be the Patrimony of the German House of Austria; a point which Bartholameo Comes Portia, 
Gregory the xiii. his Legate.  the Pope's Legate to the Emperor, grounding his discourse upon this suspicion, argued with some German Lords. 
Don John of Austria's Leuters upon that subject.  And Don john himself seemed to doubt the Emperor's intention. For writing to Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma, among other passages, he says, Yesterday one brought me Letters from the Emperor, wherein he tells me of his brother's departure, 
Octob. 25.  as he suspects, for the Low-countrieses, without either his Privity or Allowance. Indeed it is a thing that troubles me not a little. For though I am not ignorant, that it was last year attempted by the Estates, yet I could never persuade myself, that either the Archduke would undertake it, or that his Mother the Empress, and the Emperor his Brother, would give their assents. Howbeit, I wonder not so much at the Empresse-Dowager, who I believe knew nothing at all of the Design; but am rather grieved on her behalf, and fear that her son's levity will much afflict her. What I should think of the Emperor, I cannot yet resolve; because when he knew there was such a business in agitation, He was so far from preventing it, that he never so m●ch as (like a kinsman) sent word of it to the King. For mine own part, as soon as ever I hear the Archduke sets his foot in the Low-countrieses, I will seriously desire him▪ as I think it concerus both our interests, not to join nor engage with the Estates. If he refuse, I shall justly repute him for an Enemy, 
The Archduke Mathias enters the Low-countrieses, and accepting many conditions,  But the Archduke was now come into the Netherlands, though not yet declared their Governor. For the Estates and the Prince of Orange, being not sufficiently consulted in the business, purposely delayed it, very busy about preparing conditions to be offered unto the Archduke; and finally proposing no fewer than thirty one, whereby they tied his hands: and only allowing him the honour of precedency, laid the foundation of such a popular Government, as the Low-countries men had of old, when dividing the administration with their King, 
Caesar. lib. 5. Bell. Gall.  they did govern, and were governed. 
Decem. 17.  To these conditions when both Catholics and Heretics, being joined in a new League, 
Is made Governor of the Low-countrieses.  had bound themselves by Oath; the Archduke Mathias first at Antwerp, afterwards at Brussels, with great public joy, Shows, and Revels, was saluted Governor of the Low-countrieses. And the Prince of Orange his party prevailed so far, 
And the Prince of Orange his Lieutenant Governor.  that he was added to the Archduke, not yet one and twenty years of age, and a stranger to the Low-countries affairs, that under the name of his Lieutenant, he might be indeed his Governor.  
The first Act of the new Government, 
1578.  was to purge the House of Lords, 
A new Senate declares Don John's party, and himself, enemies to the State.  and discharge all those Senators that were held ill affected to the Estates, choosing new ones in their places, which immediately pronounced all Don john of Austra's adherents enemies to their Country. Soon after the same sentence passed against Don john himself, unless he departed the Low-countries. Lastly, by the same Senate, and the Deputies of the Estates, an Oath was framed, wherein both the Clergy and Laity should swear, 
Holding forth this Oath.  to obey the Archduke Mathias, supreme Governor of the Low-countrieses, and 〈◊〉 defend 〈◊〉 with their Lives and 〈◊〉; till another were created by the King, and the Estates; but to oppose Don John of Austria, as an enemy. This Law being passed, and in some places in a manner forced, entrapped many of the Nobility, and ruin'd some. 
It is tendered to the Jesuits.  At Antwerp they began with the Fathers of the Society, because their authority being great in the city, it was thought, if they acknowledged the Arch duke, others might be invited by their example; or if they did not, frighted by their punishment. The Heretics exceedingly pressed it, not doubting but the Fathers (whose constancy they had always hated, but now wished) upon such an occasion, which they commonly turned to their honour, would in the mean time be banished the Low-countrieses, William Hese undertook it, and meeting Father Baldwin ab Angelo, Provincial of the Jesuits in the Low-countrieses, advised him to take the Oath in the name of the Society. 
They refuse to take it.  He who knew that Oath was form by Heretics against the Catholic party, excusing himself by the rule of his Order, that forbids them to intermeddle with secular affairs, resolutely denied, nor could by any prayers or threats be brought to swear. 
And are beset with armed Heretics.  Whereupon when the Fathers, for some few days having been incommodated, and abused by the Heretics; 
Their House plundered.  at length upon the very day of Pentecost, their House and Church was besieged by armed Heretics, the doors forced open, all, as well sacred as profane things, 
Themselves turned out of doors.  plundered, and the Fathers violently thrust out of possession, and sent aboard the Hollanders, with great scorn of the wild multitude, to be landed in some other Country. There happened at this time a passage worthy to be recorded. 
A remarkable act of one of the Society.  The Fathers were turned out of doors, and Pistols set to their breasts till they were searched, lest they should carry any thing away, 
Annals of the Society. Ann. 1578.  when one of them, john Boccace (for it is fit posterity should know the name of a man so stout and pious) won the admiration both of the Catholics and Heretics. For calling to mind that upon the High Altar, the holy Eucharist was left in a silver vessel, he presently slip● away from the soldiers, and entering the Church full of Heretical Furioso's, with a constantgate and countenance, approached the altar, and upon his knee adoring Christ reverently, drew out of the Tabertacle the Pix, but finding it full of little hosts, when he saw his dry and gasping mouth was not able to swallow so many on the sudden, the man both of a present wit and faith, held up the Chalice, and carried it to his brethren, through the midst of those sacrilegious soldiers, none presuming to attempt any thing against him. The heretics being astonished at the miracle of his confidence, or rather God approving his piety, and the hope he had conceived of his Divine assistance. 
T. Livii l. 5.  For, if in the commemoration of the not much different Act of Caius Fabius, 
The like done by one of the ancient Romans.  that whilst the Gauls besieged the Capitol, went through the enemy's camp to the Quirine hill, and returned the same way, bearing things they accounted sacred in his hands; if (I say) the Roman Historian could affirm, that Fabius hoped the gods would be propitious to him, from whose worship not the fear of death could deter him: Why may not I a little more prudently argue, That he I speak of, hoped he should be protected in that service by the same assistance, wherewith Christ himself, that afforded his presence to the jews and when he was pleased was inobservable, mocked the eyes, or at least the hands of such like enemies: and moreover, That it came to pass by God's favour, terr unerating his rare confidence, that a single man, among three hundred sculdiers, (for they were no fewer that, with their swords drawn, possessed themselves of the Choir and Body of the Church) should preserve the Eucharist from the abuses of the Heretics, 
Tillemanntis Bredenbach, l. 7. c. 62. colla sacra.  and the plate from the rapacity of the soldiers. I shall add another accident, which it concerns Religion to insert. When the Fathers were expelled the City, among others that came to see their empty building, 
A wonderful accident at the Jesuits College.  partly out of curiosity, as it often happens, to view other men's houses, especially the jesuits': partly (for most of them were heretics) to feed their eyes with the joy of their enemy's misfortunes; there was a buffoonly Calvinist, who thought himself a Wit, that to make the people sport, entering the House put forth, at a window over the door, a wisp of straw, upon the end of a white Rod, as if he would, according to the custom of the Country, give notice to the Town that the house was visited with the plague. The sight moved some passengers to admiration, others to laughter (of which the calvinistical Apelles, standing behind his Venus, had his belly full) and one of them rapping at the gate, he within cried to him, What with a mischief would you have? Do you not see the Ensign of Death, the Rod and Wisp before the door? All that dwelled here are dead of the plague. Behold a wonderful judgement of God the same day, when no part of the town was infected with the pestilence, the impious jeerers own house was visited, and he himself was compelled to weep at home, what he had laughed at in the mansion of others. 
They are expelled in other Places.  The like to this usage befell the fathers of the society at Tournay, Bruges, and Maestricht; they being for the same causes banished from those Cities, having for the companions of their exile in some places the Franciscan Fathers, in others honest Priests, 
So are the Franciscans, and divers Priests.  and such as had the cure of souls. By whose departure, so much as the Catholic cause suffered, so much heresy immediately prevailed: 
To the great detriment of the Chatholick Cause.  and it was apparent how great a benefit their presence was to the public, which in their absence so soon suffered: the Calvinists, not long after, presuming to petition the Archduke and the Estates to establish liberty of Conscience in the Low-countrieses. 
In june.  And though at first they received a denial, yet the Prince of Orange soliciting their business; they drew up new and bolder petitions for the same liberty, 
Churches seized by the Heretics.  and at the very same time were so bold as to exercise it, possessing themselves of some Catholic Churches. Insomuch as the Estates, for fear of insurrections likely to grow about it, 
And liberty of Conscience extorted In july.  especially their care being wholly fixed upon the business of the war, were forced to grant the free exercise of Religion, in many cities of Brahant, Gelderland, and Flanders, the Archduke and the Catholics in vain protesting against it.  
But Don john of Austria, about the end of the Year, was much strengthened by the coming of Alexander Farneze, Prince of Parma, 
Alexander Farneze brings the Spanish Army back from Italy.  with his old soldiers out of Italy. The Spanish army was commanded by King Philip from the borders of Genoa (whither as I told you Don john sent them seven months before) to march directly back to the Low-countrieses, to the great contentment of their Colonels and Commanders, that conceived themselves, by that revocation, absolutely restored to the King's Grace, and their own honour. 
The death of juliano Romero.  Yet their joy was abated by the death of their first Colonel whom they loved exceedingly, juliano Romero, who busy in providing for the departure of his soldiers at Cremona, died suddenly of a fall with his horse. These forces, and others raised in Italy (for there had been a great mortality among the Spaniards) according to the King's Orders went, part before, part after the Prince of Parma. It was thought most expedient for their speedy march, and for the good of those Provinces through which they passed, that this army consisting of six thousand, should rather go by troops and companies, then in a body. But the Prince of Parma himself, with a small train, 
18 day.  having appointed Fabio Farneze to follow with the rest of his household, by long journeys came to Luxemburg, in December. Before you have the reason of his coming, I hold it worth my pains to give you what I know of Alexander Prince of Parma, beginning so much higher than I use to do in the description of other Generals, by how much he will be oftener in the Readers eye, filling up a great part of our future Annals. Nor will it be unpleasing to know Alexander Farneze before his Low-countries expedition; and to compare him in his former life, to Himself in the Government of the Low-countrieses: like Members of a great Body, every where great.  
Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma & Piacenza Governor of the Low countries.   portrait 
But in the interim, 
Alex. Farneze desirous to go upon the Holy War.  a nobler cause of war was offered him, a general peace being concluded among Christian Princes, against the common enemy. Divers considerations incited him to that voyage; the ground of the War, the confluence of noble persons that engaged; and above all the General, Don john of Austria, 
His Father consents.  equally near to him in love and blood. Nor was his Father unwilling to let him go, in hope that his sons military inclination, would produce great effects: howsoever, that his fierceness would be tamed. But his Mother, 
But not his Mother.  that was powerful with her husband, being against it, the Duke said, nothing could be done till they knew the pleasure of the King his Uncle. 
Feb. 2. 1571.  In the mean time Margaret of Austria received Letters (as she had ordered it) from the King, wherein he wished Prince Alexander should not go, 
Yet he goes.  as yet. But he, beyond measure inflamed with Don john's invitation, at last prevailing with his Mother, and the King, furnished himself for the Wars, 
With a Train of selected Gentlemen and Soldiers.  as young soldiers ever do, magnificently. Forty two Gentlemen of Parma and Piacenza followed him; and he had three hundred that were a king of Pretorians, for his Lifeguard, men chosen, with more than ordinary care, by Paulo Vitelli a great Commander, most of them having been Captains, Lieutenants, or Ensigns, or at least above the rank of common soldiers. With this train, Prince Alexander offered himself as a Volunteer to his Uncle the General. Who, then by chance being at the Musters of his Army, affectionately embraced him, and when he had with the General's leave, selected four hundred seamen of the Kings, he put them in two Galleys sent from the Commonwealth of Genoa, 
Which he placeth in the Genoa-Galleys.  to be commanded by Comes Carolo Scotto, and Pedro Francisco Nicello: he himself with his Lieutenant Vitelli, and part of his Gentlemen and Soldiers going aboard the Admiral of Genoa. Though in the voyage, especially before the battle, Don john would never let him be out of the Imperial Galley, where he was himself; 
He contribut●s to the atonement of the Generals.  which turned to the benefit of the whole Navy: For a very bitter difference ensuing between Don john and Venerio the Admiral of Venice, likely to embroil the forces of Christendom in a Civil War: when Don john in his first heat, was about to revenge the wrong offered to the Majesty of the Supreme Admiral; only Prince Alexander (though some failed not to bring fuel to the fire, that burned sufficiently in the young General's nature) had so much power with his Uncle, that he kept him from striking the first stroke. Till Mark Antonio Columna the Pope's Admiral, and the Venetian Ambassador Augustino Barbaric●, by their wisdom joined to Prince Alexander's endeavours, swifter than imagination, dispersed this Tempest, threatening destruction to the Fleet. For which service, 
The Pope commends him for it. They fight the Turk.  when Prince Alexander came next to Rome, Pope Pius commended him before some of the Cardinals, acknowledging both himself, and Christendom much obliged to him. But when they were upon the place of Battle, formerly famed for the victory of Actium, won by Octavius Cesar, and the ships on both sides put in Battalia; Prince Alexander being aboard Mark Antonio Columna's Galley, in the midst of the Fleet, passed into his own, the two other Genoa-Gallyes lying to the windward: and after a●showr of Arrows and Bullets from afar, the ships encounting; Alexander Farneze having an eye upon Mustapha, 
Alex. Farneze board's Mustapha.  Treasurer of the Turkish Fleet, with all his force stemmed his Galley, and grappling, found her a great deal stronger than he imagined. She carried the money, and therefore was manned with above three hundred janissaries, all old and valiant Soldiers. When they had fought long upon equal terms, 
'Tis a measuring cast between them.  sometimes one of them setting up their Colours, 
At last he takes Mustapha,  sometimes another: Prince Alexander, at once inflamed with shame and anger, flourishing (as he used to do) a huge great sword, leapt into the Bashaws Galley, and laying about him on both sides like a madman, by the slaughter of the enemy, opened a way to his Soldiers, that were so nettled with the example and danger of their General, as now all the boldest Turks being slain, the rest would presently have yeiled, 
And Scander Bashaw.  if the Bashaw of Alexandria, had not come in with a strong Galley, whereby the Turks, both strengthened and encouraged, for a while renewed the fight. But one of Alexander's Farneze's Galleys sending in fresh supplies, when the Turks could no longer stand the fury of the conquerors, Mustapha being in many places run through the body, the Bashaw of Alexandria hurt, and soon after taken, Prince Alexander made himself master not only of the Treasurer's Galley, 
The Boo●y got by his Soldiers.  but likewise of the Auxiliary ship; with so great pillage for his men, that some of them got 2000 Sultanies (it is a Coin of little less value than the Venetian Chechine of gold) others 3000, only out of this Galley of the Treasurers; besides what his two other Galleys found in three of the enemy's Galliouns, and as many of their Galliass. They say, that Don john of Austria, after the Battle, when he heard his Nephew Alexander highly extolled, received him with great expressions of joy and love, 
Don John's words to Alex. Farneze.  yet praised him with this exception, that he boarded the enemy with better success, 
P. Alexander's Answer.  than judgement, they being yet in their full strength, and able to have hindered his retreat. Which fault he took for an honour, and said, the reason of his confidence was built upon the sanctity of his wife, by whose prayers to God for him, he conceived himself protected and secured; so merrily passing over his uncle's reprehension. Nor was the gallantry of Prince Alexander's mind less manifested the year following, though with less fortune, 
1572.  or rather less concord of the Christian Nations. For the league being renewed, 
The Sacred League renewed  and the Christian Fleet, somewhat too late after the Battle of Lepanto, returned to prosecute their victory in Pe●oponnesus, the new Turkish Admiral Uluciall had now repaired his ships, and to avoid the encounter of the League, having many times changed his Road, now lay at Anchor near the strong Port of Methone. And whilst Don john with many offers to fight, 
Don John sends him to Navarine.  endeavoured to draw the Turks into the Main, 
He attaques the Town.  he resolved to send Alexander Farneze to besiege Navarinum, not far off by land. Who with 6000 in two divisions began to batter the Fort, with more industry, than success. For the place being all rock, or craggy, his men could hardly get earth to raise their batteries, nor could their tubbs and Gabions filled with earth and stone, opposed in stead of a curtain, be defence sufficient against the enemy's Cannon. The Siege was nevertheless continued; and the Navarines, sallying out, but with loss beat back, were thought to be upon the point of yielding: 
but finding his endeavours frustrate, Retreats.  When the Turks, either by the connivance or ignorance of Prince Alexander's Soldiers, put in men by night, and relieved the Garrison. Besides, the Turkish horse and foot coming from all quarters, Prince Alexander fearing they would block up his retreat, and not hoping to take the Castle, thought it enough in his enemy's sight to retire with his Cannon to the Fleet. And Don john, since the Turkish Navy, shunning a general Battle, could by no affront be provoked to sea, contented to have struck a terror into the enemy, and forced them to confess themselves not able to appear upon the Main: 
The League dissolved.  the minds as well as the Fleet of the Christians being divided, he went to Sicily, the rest to other places. Thus was Alexander Farneze initiated in war, which as it begat an opinion, both among those great Soldiers, and Princes absent, specially the successor to Pope Pius, 
Pius V. Gregory XIII.  Gregory, and King Philip of Spain, that he would prove a gallant General: so afterward it moved the King of his own accord, to call him, where the war was most dangerous, into the Low-countrieses.  
For his Majesty pressed with the Low-countrey-mens' daily complaints against Don john of Austria, 
Prince Alexander joined with his Mother, is to be commissionated for the Government of the Low-countrieses.  and very desirous to quiet the Netherlands without Arms, that weaken even the Conqueror himself; he resolved to satisfy the desires of the Provinces; and in his Brother's place to substitute his Sister Margaret of Austria, with her Son Alexander Farneze. Hoping either by her prudence and power with the Low-countrey-men to find out some expedient towards the concluding of a Peace; or by his valour, if there was use of Arms, strongly to pursue the war. Therefore he ordered it, that Cardinal Granvell, 
Cardinal Granvel treats with them both in the King's name.  then at Rome, should persuade his sister of Parma, to return into the Low-countrieses. The Cardinal taking a journey to Aquila, found there very opportunely the Duchess and Prince Alexander, and read his letters containing the King's desires to both together. Though his Majesty had likewise commanded the marquis of Ayamont, Governor of Milan, 
Margaret of Parma is doubtful of accepting the offer.  to treat with Prince Alexander apart. The Duchess answered doubtfully, 
So is not her son Alexander.  she would advise upon it; either fearing as she pretended, to displease Don john: or by that delay and seeming refusal aim to put a higher value upon her journey. But Alexander Farneze, without the least demurring, said he would obey the King with all his heart, if it so pleased his mother. He made yet a plainer answer to two letters delivered him by Raphael Manrique, from Ayamont, (that was sick and kept his bed;) together with his Majesty's letter, 
9 & 11 Novemb. 1577. 11 Septemb. 1577.  wherein, after expression of his grief for the death of Princess Mary, 
The King's Letter to him.  wife to Prince Alexander, he signifies his resolution to employ him in the Low-countreyes. I am certain (they are the King's words,) now you know it, with a ready and undaunted mind you will satisfy my expectation of you, and my love, which highly esteems you and your virtue, most illustrious Prince. But when the King altered his determination of substituting the Duchess in his Brother's place, by reason of Mathias the Archduke's coming into the Low-countreyes, it was doubted at Parma, whether it would be handsome for Prince Alexander to go and fight in the Low-countreyes, commanded by another: which consideration, he out of duty to the King, and desire of glory in the wars, easily contemned; especially encouraged by some dark words of Granvell, promising great matters. Besides Gregory the thirteenth interposed his Authority and exhortation; 
The Pope's encouragement.  who, informed of the design by Cardinal Farneze, highly praised it, and bad the Cardinal write to the Prince of Parma in his name, that the expedition would be pleasing to God; and therefore under so mighty protection, and upon encouragement from his Holiness, he should willingly and speedily undertake it. The Pope, I suppose, did not thus commend the war, only for the King of Spain's sake, and the common cause of Religion; but for some peculiar benefit, that might result to the Pontifician Empire. For the Prince of Parma, being a Feudatary and Homager to the See Apostolic, his Holiness thought himself concerned, in sending the Prince to a Foreign war, whence he might return an able General, 
Many Letters from Don John inviting him. 14 & 25 Oct. & 25 Novemb. 1577.  to defend the Church of Rome. Wherefore Alexander Farneze, having within a few days, received three letters from Don john of Austria, which invited him with great entreaties, and no less promises, to the society of war and glory; making ready with all possible speed, the twelfth day after he left Parma, arrived at Luxemburg; 
He goes for the Low countries.  and there met Don john: who with expressions of incredible contentment received Prince Alexander, that stood amazed to see his uncle no less impaired in his health, then in the presence and Majesty of the most fortunate General. 
How he finds Don John.  So true it is, that they are most sensible of adverse fortune, which have been in most felicity. It is therefore probable, that Don john, not against his will, or only by the King's command, 
That was really glad to see him there.  sent for the Prince of Parma, nor did with dissembled joy welcome him, from whose long approved fidelity and valour he might promise safety to the public, and a particular preservation to himself, whose life was sought by so many plots. At their first meeting, Don john imparted the King's commands, 
The Pension given by the King to Alex. Farneze.  that he should acquaint Prince Alexander with all business of War and Peace, and reserve for his use 1000 Crowns a month. Both which conditions pleased him very much, especially the later, usually given by the King to none but Viceroys, Governors of Provinces, or Generals of Armies. For some days the Prince of Parma took the money, (till the King's high estimation of his merit was thereby divulged among the people) afterwards, 
24 Decemb. 1577.  writing his humble thanks to his Majesty, he, 
And by him refused.  as one more ambitious of honour, than profit, refused the pay; adding, that it was not fit he should be so remunerated, who had yet done no service, and he needed no encouragement.  
But Alexander Farneze acting nothing without order from Don john, 
The state of the Provinces.  wholly applied his mind and endeavours to inform himself of affairs at home and abroad; which he found to be in a very bad condition. For the King had but two Provinces that continued loyal; in the rest, the few Forts that held for his Majesty, daily revolted to the States. Nay even in Holland, Amsterdam itself began to waver. And in Brabant, Bergen op Zoom: where the Soldiers basely betraying their Colonel Charles Fugger, yielded to the States. 
Breda besieged by the Generas of the Confederates.  But the Garrison of Breda, a while before deceived by a stratagem of the enemy, carried themselves yet more basely towards their Colonel. For the Generals of the States Arrmy, Philip Count Holach, and Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin, 
Cardinal Granvels Brother.  that besieged Breda, they were gallantly opposed by George Fronsberg Colonel of the Germans that served Don john: 
A Messenger with a Letter to Don John,  but the Garrison, because they were some pays behind, daily growing to mutiny, Fronsberg by a man of know courage and trust, wrote to Don john, speedily to dispatch away relief, for his men were grown so seditious he could hold ●ut no longer. 
Discovered.  But the messenger, either taken by Holach, or else playing the knave, was with his letters detained in the Leaguer, till such time as they might think he had been with Don john, 
Another counterfeit Letter was sent.  that a probable delay might give more credit to the juggling. Then another, in stead of the first, was dispatched to the Town, that excusing the stay of him, they sent, who he said was fallen sick, brought a formal answer, as from the hand of Don john, bidding them upon good conditions render the Town: and that shortly; when supplies came to him, 
The Town rendered.  he would send (but yet he could not) forces to recover it. The messenger and letter was believed, and the Town yielded. 
The Perfidiousness of the Garrison.  To the Colonell's error was added the villainy of his Soldiers, which during the time of the Treaty, either corrupted with money or discontent, furiously laid hands upon him, and perfidiously delivered him bound to Holach and Campin, that made it one of their conditions. In the interim, whilst they march out, finding themselves cheated by the enemy, and seeing the supplies, sent by Don john, at hand; they repented both their haste, and perjury. The Diceran not so merrily on Holach's side at Ruremund, 
Ruremond holds out against the Conf●iderates.  which he with great forces going to assault, found Garrisoned by Don john with 4000 men, commanded by Aegidius Barlamont Lord of Hierg, and likewise by a Sally of Polvillerius Colonel of the Germans in the Town, beaten from the Siege, with the loss of his Carriages, 
Still the Treaty of Peace continues.  and many of his men, he fled. Yet the Treaty of Peace went on, continual messengers posting from both sides, as if it were out of hope and desire of success; and not rather to give words for words, that one might seem to take up Arms justlier than the other. 
The Queen of England moves for a Cessation of Arms, in a threatening way.  Nothing else was intended by the Queen of England, at that time moving Don john for a Cessation of Arms, save only that upon the denial of her request, she would be thought in a manner necessitated to assist the Estates: her Majesty threatening Don john and the King, to whom she sent an express Messenger, that if they refused to do it, 
She is not listened to.  she would never more pleasure them in any thing whatsoever. But her threats being understood, 
The hope of Peace vanisheth.  she was desired by the King and Done john to move the other side, whom she might with a great deal more justice persuade to lay down Arms, rendering obedience to their Prince. Wherefore both parties with the conditions likewise rejecting the messengers that brought them, 
Aprodigious Comet.  all Treaties of Accommodation now cut off, 
In Novemb. & Decemb. 1577. & January 1578.  no hope was left of quieting the Low-countrieses, but by Arms. And about that time, a blazing Star rose with such a fatal Aspect, as Mathematicians laboured to demonstrate, that a more horrid one never had appeared: which minds prone war looked at, as a Standard set up in heaven.  
The first and memorable Battle was fought at Gemblac, 
Of the Battle of Gemblac.  nine miles from Namure, in the entry of Brabant; both Armies being a wh●le before mustered, the Catholic at Marcha, a Town in the Province of Luxemburg, the enemy at Temple, a Village not far from Namure: and those were found less, these more than was supposed. For it was reported, that Don john had 22000 Foot, 
Both Armies mustered  whereas upon the Musters appeared not 18000, as Alexander Farneze, that was present with Don john, set down in his account. On the contrary, 
January 20.  the States Mustered about 20000, that were, a while before, not thought to be 17000. 
Don John's is less,  For the number of these was daily increased by Soldiers of Fortune, 
The enemie's greater.  that came in hope of Pillage, which they could not have from Don john, that raised men only with money. And yet his Army though fewer (& weaker in Horse, 
But his are better men.  as not full two thousand) because they had the advantage of being the older and the better Soldiers, were a great deal more desirous of a Battle. The Catholic Soldiers were likewise much encouraged by the Letters of Gregory the thirteenth, wishing happiness to them, 
And more confident, for this respect.  and by the Christian custom, freely granting them a general pardon of their sins. Which the Commanders making use of, the Army when they were all absolved, 
6. January.  with much more cheerfulness marched against the enemy. The Spies likewise brought in news (which made Don john expect no longer) that Philip Count Lalin, and Robert Melodune Viscount Gant, this commanding the Horse, he the Foot, and Valentine Pardieu General of the Artillery, 
Pardieu, Lord de la Mot.  were absent from the enemy's Camp, pretending an invitation to a Marriage, celebrated with great Pomp in Brussels; but indeed, as it was reported, out of distaste taken at the Prince of Orange; besides, many others, that could not away with the sharpness of the Winter (being Summer Captains) had left the field, and withdrawn into the City. He that now commanded in chief for the Confederates, 
Goigny, Commander in chief for the Confederates.  was Anthony Goigny Lord of Vendege in the Wood, an old Soldier, trained up in his youth under Charles the fifth, 
from 18.  than a Captain of Lanceirs at the Battle of Saint Quintin: afterwards, 
1567.  Lieutenant General of the Auxiliaries sent by King Philip to Charles the ninth of France, under the command of Count Aremberg. 
1576.  But two years before the differences between the Spaniards and Low-countreymen had alienated his endeavours, rather than affections from the King's Service. The enemy intended to surprise Don john in Namure, and to this purpose were now upon their march, but understanding that he had a far stronger Army, than was imagined, and meant to draw out of Namure, and give them Battle; altering their determination, they were retiring to Gemblac, there, upon certain knowledge of the enemy's strength, maturely to order their affairs. The State's Army quartered that night in the Village of St. Martin, almost five miles distant from the Forces of Don john, 
The Order of his Army.  lying at Namure. Thence before break of day, firing their Huts, they retreated towards Gemblac, in this manner. First marched Emmanuel Montin, and William Hese, with their Regiments flanked with Carabines of the Colonels, Villers, and Fresnoi. The main Battle (consisting of the Germane and Wallon Regiments, three of French, thirteen of Scots and English) was led by Maximilian He●●n, Count of Boluc, a while since revolted from the King, and by Federick Perenot Lord of Campin. The Rear, in which was their strength of Horse, being commanded by the Counts Philip Egmont, son to Lamoral, and Lamè a Marcha, marquis of Haure; Duke Arescot's Brother, and the Campmaster Goigny, 
Goigny Lieutenant-general to the Archduke Mathias, for this Expedition.  Lieutenant-general of the Army, riding up and down, with some select wings of Horse. In the Forlorn they had placed the pioneers and Workmen, intermixed with a Company of Foot. The Battle was enclosed with their Baggage, and flanked with some Feild-pieces. They had likewise secured their backs (fearing the enemy would follow) with their best Musketteirs, 
Scouts sent out, and an ambush laid by Don john.  and stoutest Soldiers. Nor was Don john less active, but a good while before day, moved from Namure, sending before Antonio Olivera, and Ferdinando Acosta, with some Horse and Foot, to discover the Wood-land Country, and possess himself of advantageous places. Part of his Army he left behind at the bank of Mose under Charles Mansfeldt: the greater and stronger part followed him, 
The Catholic Army thus marshaled.  in this order. In the Van, where he had put the strength of his Cavalry, first marched the Light-horse with Pistols, than the Lanciers at a distance: for defence to both, came on the whole body of the Curaciers, with their Officers in the head of every Troop, some Vantcurrers advancing a little before the Army, with small bodies of the fleetest Horse. The main Battle was a Square, consisting of two Regiments, Musketteirs and Pikemen, most them Spaniards and Germans, their Colonels likewise leading up their men. The Rear, contained a Square Battalion of Walloons, safely flanked with their Carriages and Baggage, the Burgundian Carabines riding mingled with them. The Vanguard was commanded by Octavio Gonzaga; the Rere-guard by Ernest Count Mansfeldt, this Campmaster, he General of the Horse. In the midst was the General himself Don john of Austria, with the Prince of Parma, attended by the Lifeguard; 
The Standard.  whence appeared the Royal Standard, in which Don john, as he had conceived an extraordinary confidence in the Divine Assistance, under the triumphal Cross of Christ, had caused these words to be written, In this sign I did vanquish the Turks, and shall the Heretics. He had not marched far, but he came within sight of the enemy, and learning the Confederates design from a couple of Prisoners taken in some light skirmishes by Olivera, presently drew out near six hundred horse, Lanceirs and Carabines, and intermixing with them one thousand foot, Pikemen and Musketeers, gave them, in two divisions, to Octavio Gonzaga, and Christopher Mondragonio: 
Don John's orders.  ordering Gonzaga to charge the enemy in the Rear; but so, as not to engage their whole Forces, till he with the Prince of Parma and the rest of the Army were come up. 
Parties of both sides first skirmish.  At first he obeyed, and skirmishing, only galled their last Troops; till Gonzaga saw Perotto of Sassofferrata, who that day commanded the Troop of Camillo Montio, 
Perotto of Sassoferrata.  so far advanced, that he feared the enemies whole Army would be rashly drawn upon him, before Don john could advance. He therefore presently sent one upon the spur, with command that Perotto should immediately retire, without engaging himself and his horse. But he (for the command was proudly delivered) resenting it with indignation, as if he were held a coward, bade the man with his imperious importunity be gone, and tell Gonzaga, that Perotto never yet turned his back in a battle, 
The place of battle.  nor could now if he would. There was, upon the flank of the Forces wherewith they skirmished, a high way, deep in mine and water, more like a Bog then a Road, which the enemy declining, marched in a way that would receive fewer a breast: 
Alex. Farneze's conjecture of the enemy.  Thither Prince Alexander had galloped up, to see how things went (for Don john kept the Prince from fight, as if he had use of him to order the battle, and to send in supplies) and observing that the enemy's horse, either by reason of the ill way, or out of their haste to reach Gemblac, marched in no little disorder (which he conjectured by the waving of their pikes, tangling and crossing one another) he resolved to expect no longer, but catching a Lance from the Gentleman of his horse, and getting upon one of Camillo a Monte's charging-horses, better managed then his own, his eyes and face speaking the language of a Battle, 
His words to the Gentleman of his Horse. Curtius.  and looking upon the Gentlemen, Go, said he, to the General, and tell him, that Alexander Farneze remembering the old Roman, will cast himself into the gulf, and hopes by God's grace, and the fortune of the House of Austria, to bring out of it this day, a certain and a glorious victory. Then showing those about him how advantageous it would be, 
He communicates his design to the Officers about him.  if advancing a little they would plunge through, and charge the enemy in the flank; his fervour and example with the same violence, drew along the valiantest Hors-commanders, Bernardino Mendoza, 
Henr. Viennius Lord of Ceuravium.  Giovanni Baptista, Camillo a Monte, Ferdinando Toledo, Martinengo, Viennius, Mondragonio, and many more. And he himself, riding among the Horse of Mutio Pagano Captain-Lieutenant to Mondragonio, 
And they following, he first passeth over the Gulf.  entered the bog, followed by all those gallant Cavaliers; and when a few of them yet tugging, the rest had fortunately passed over, and got field room to ease their horses, encouraging one another, they made a little stand, 
They all together charge the enemy's horse.  till they ranked themselves in one equal front. Then riding full speed, Alexander Farneze in the head of them, they charged the enemy so home with their Lances, Gonzaga seconding with the rest of the Cavalry, and Don john still sending in fresh men, that the Confederates Horse (this division being amazed) had presently wheeled off, if their Commanders persuasions and threats, 
And rout them.  and the example of their betters, had not stop● them for a while. But having once taken a thorow-fright, their minds being conquered, at last they turned their backs; and flying precipitately, fell foul upon their Foot that stood behind, breaking their Ranks, riding over some, 
Execution done upon the Confederates army.  and leaving the rest to the fury of the sword: So as their Foot, forsaken by their Cavalry, especially those in the middle, that were first broke by the flight of their own men, and the impression of the enemy, charged in the Rear and Flanks by the King's horse, that fiercely now pursued their Victory, Goigny labouring, but in vain to rally them, were all miserably cut to pieces. 
januar. 31.  Seldom was known more blood spilt, and a battle sooner won by fewer men, and with so little loss. Seldom was better experience made, 
The day won by the horse.  how much the strength of either side consists in ho●se: For by six hundred Horse (they were no more that began, 
Christ. Assonv. in Relatione, says, One Spaniard was too hard for ten Confederates.  and but twelve hundred when they won the battle) full ten thousand Foot were part slain, part taken prisoners; and the rest of the Army (no less than eight thousand Horse) in the space of an hour and an half, with the loss of only nine of the King's men, were routed; thirty four Colours taken, with their field-pieces, and almost all their Carriages and Baggage. 
How great the Victory. Mar. Delr. says but two were slain. Mich. ab Isselt Leo. Belg.  Their General himself, and some persons of quality came into the enemy's power; the rest, with the greatest part of their Horse, that ran at first, got basely off, flying, so me to Gemblac, most to Brussels. Nor secure at Gemblac, though it was fortified, upon the approach of the victorious Army, divers, before the assault, fled further into Brabant, 
Febr. 2.  the rest promised to render upon certain conditions. But Don john refusing to give any, 
Gemblac besieged by the conquerors. Yielded.  they yielded themselves and the Town to mercy. Nor was this a contemptible addition to the Victory: For the enemy determining to make Gemblac the seat of the War, had victualled it for many months, and laid in Arms, and store of Ammunition, which came all into the Conquerors hands. 
Mercy showed to the town.  The Town, destined for a prey to the soldiers, by a kind of fate upon the place; (for ever since the year of our Lord 900, it is famous for many sackings, burnings, and plunderings) at the earnest suit of Lambert Count and Abbot of Gemblac, made to Alexander Farneze, and by him unto Don john, was preserved both from the plunder and injury of the soldier. 
And to the prisoners.  The Garrison being only disarmed, such as were Low-countries men, taking an oath never more to bear Arms against the King of Spain, the rest not within a year, were all let go, save twelve of the principal, detained in stead of hostages, that were carried to the Castle of Namure, with their General Goigny. Who was before his departure brought to Don john, 
Don John's words to General Goignie.  and (they say) desiring to kiss his victorious hand, he gave it him with these words, God thus breaks their contumacy, that impiously rebel against Religion and their King: The success even of this battle, wherein so great an Army was defeated by so few, shows how much God Almighty favours his Majesty's just cause. But he only answering, That he never took up arms against Religion, 
The Conquerors commended by Don john.  with the other prisoners was removed. Then Don john taking notice of his own Soldiers merits, graciously calling to him every Commander, and the stoutest of the Soldiers, with great and glorious words magnificently commended their service. Among them all he was not ignorant that Alexander Farneze best deserved; 
Prince Alexander especially.  yet the more he saw the Army look upon him, and extol his courage, the more he thought it concerned his Love and Place to praise, not without care and caution, the virtue of that man whom he both feared, and affected. Therefore minding the Prince of his danger at the battle of Lepanto, 
With some ad●●●ition.  he remembered him of the Office of a General, and said, He was sent thither by the King his Uncle, to advance the War, not with his hand, and the danger of a common soldier, 
Alex. Farneze's Answer.  but with his counsel and conduct. Prince Alexander replying, that he could think no man fit to command in chief, that had not first valiantly performed the duties of a common soldier, especially under so great a General; was received both with the Army's applause, and the General's embraces. 
His letter to the King in praise of Don john.  But the Prince of Parma wrote Don john's praises (not beyond their merit) much more freely, and without any exception to the King: For together with the General's Letters, giving an account of the battle to his Mejestie at Argenton, Prince Alexander gratulated the King's victory won, first by God's assistance, and in the next place by the prudence and valour of Don john: 
F●br. 5.  And that as the enemy in the field found him a most valiant General; so when they had laid down Arms, he showed himself a merciful Conqueror, by his Majesty's example. And therefore it was to be hoped, that that victory, in all men's account the greatest ever gained in the Low-countrieses, would shortly draw along with it the reducement of many Cities. 
The like Commendations inserted in many other letters, from Prince Alexander to Anton. Perez, Marc. Almazar and Marc. Ayemont.  And writing a Complemental relation of the same victory to some Lords of Spain, that were his ancient friends and acquaintance, at large to his Mother, more briefly to his Father, and his uncle-Cardinall; he still inserted the like commendations of Don john, nothing at all of himself; either out of the greatness of his spirit, hoping to do yet more glorious things, and therefore concealing this, as of no moment; or else assuring himself others would write to the same persons those very actions, 
Feb. 15.  much more to his glory. But at Brussels where they yet heard not the misfortune of their men, 
Feb. 13.  they consulted in the Archdukes presence, whether Don john should be assailed, 
wherein he writes nothing of himself. The Deputies of the Estates, ignorant of the Victory, sit in Council.  or expected in the fields; whether they should fight with all their forces, or a part? when suddenly the sad news ran through the whole city, that they had fought unfortunately with Don john, and lost a day where the Spaniard had his fill of blood. Which being confirmed by many that at last had got by their fear and flight, into the Town. It being further said, that Gemblac was taken by the enemy, who had the General of their army prisoner, and had put all their Foot to the sword, some reporting (as fear ever fancies danger near at hand) that Don john with his victorious army would presently be at the City-gates; 
Their trepidation when they heard the news. The Archduke and the Prince of Orange fly.  Brussels was so terrified, as the next day, leaving some kind of Garrison in the Town, the Prince of Orange, with the Archduke, carrying along the Courts of Justice, and the Senate, retired to Antwerp▪ Nor was Don john altogether averse from besieging Brussels, propounding it to his Council of War. But being hindered by the thinness of his army, which could not be recruited unless the King sent money, it was thought best, before men recovered that fit of terror, to carry into several parts the War and Victory, consisting in expedition; rather then to dull the soldier's alacrity, with lying before a Town. Octavio Gonzaga was therefore commanded with five hundred chosen Horse, and some regiments of Foot, immediately to assault Louvain and Machlin, Cities well affected to Don john. 
Lord of Hierg.  AEgidius Barlamont with Charles Mansfeldts French Regiment, 
Louvain yields to Don john.  and four colours of Walloons marched to Bovines. And Louvain, not expecting a summons, 
Feb. 5.  turning out the Scottish Garrison, rendered themselves to Ganzaga of their own accord. 
And judoigne.  So did judoignia, a Town of more account for the healthfulness of air, 
And Tienen.  than fruitfulness of soil, in which respect the ancient Dukes of Brabant used to make it a Nursery for their children: 
Feb. 7.  the like was done by Tienen; 
And Areschot.  and a while after, not without force, by Areschott. 
Feb. 17.  To Machlin and Vilvord (newly garrisoned by the States) Gonzaga came too late. But Bovines (a City accustomed to assaults, never attempted by the enemy in vain, 
And Bovines.  often slighted; but ever by the people's constancy fortified again) received the Lord of Heirge (but not before a great part of the walls was battered down) upon conditions.  
Don john, while things succeed as he could wish, resolving to reduce the rest of Brabant, ordered Alexander Farneze to attaque Diestem, a Town belonging to the Prince of Orange. 
Sichem summoned.  He, with part of his forces, marching thither, left he should leave Sichem on his back, a neighbour Town to Diestem, and a place at that time not to be neglected, both for the Fort (which afterwards was ruined, with a great part of the Town) and for the convenience of the River Demera; sends thither, with his Germane Regiment, Lancelot Barlamont Count of Megen. 
Refuseth to treat.  But they of Sichem, confident both in the place, which they had prettily well fortified, and likewise in their number; 
Alex. Farneze makes ready for an assault.  refusing to treat, industriously prepared for their defence. When Prince Alexander coming up, 
Febr. 21.  after he had offered his Devotions upon a hill close by the Town, where the Blessed Virgin works miracles out of an Oak, planted against the old wall of the Suburbs, standing in diameter to the Lovain-Port, eight demi-Culverins; and beginning at daybreak to make a Battery no less violent than constant, 
Ordering his Forces.  holding till noon day, having made divers breaches in the Castle, he gave orders for an assault; which proved the stronger, by reason of the emulation between several Nations. The Germans, 
In this manner.  under Count Megen, he commanded to march in the middle right against the Port, on the right hand the Spaniards, on the left the Lovainers, under the Colonels Mondragonio and Samblemont. Some companies of Walloons were also ordered to bring scaling-ladders, which they, when the sign was given, should fasten to the contrary part of the wall, for diverting the enemy. Then the word going about, and the soldiers animated, not so much with hope of glory, or plunder, (great matters being never expected from a little Town) as with fury at their preposterous confidence, 
The fight. The Royalists.  and the shame it would be, if the victorious Army were said to stick at Sichem, both parties fought most gallantly; and while these, not daunted at the death of such as fell close by them, ran up the walls: those standing upon their ruins hindered them from climbing, 
The Sichemers  by the interposition of their bodies; 
Peter Henriquez, and Baraiaz.  the event for a while was dubious: but the Spaniards having lost two Captains, such fury and indignation possessed them, to be so affronted, 
The Town is taken.  that anger whetting their courage, they made the Defendants turn their backs, and from their quarter entered first the Town. Likewise in other places the Townsmen being no longer able to resist, and hearing the Walloons scaled the walls on the other side, terrified with this rumour, all at once quitted their Posts. And the Town-souldiers, laying down their Arms, most of them yielded. But some of the Garrison in the close of the evening (they were about two hundred) suddenly got into the Castle. Others, 
They that fly are cut to pieces  almost an hundred and fifty, stealing away in the night out at the breaches, fell upon the Horse (for that purpose placed by Alexander Farneze, beyond the River) and were all to a man cut off. 
The Town plundered.  The Pillage of the Town, as he threatened the enemy, Prince Alexander gave his soldiers, not permitting them to injure the women, and preserving by his presence, the Houses of consecrated Virgins. He put the town to their choice of Mercy, or the Sword, 
The Castle holds out.  according as they yielded, or stood out. Nothing now remained but the Castle, secured only by the stubbornness of the Defendants, which stubbornness was fomented by a hope, that the town-port being dammed up, they could raise no Battery whereon to plant Cannon, and consequently neither could the Castle be battered, nor they themselves forced to surrender in so short a time, but that Relief might come from Diestem. The besieged were also favoured by the Spaniards want of pioneers, 
But Alex. Farneze batters down their works.  and workmen, to dig and bank. But Prince Alexander's dexterity overcame all difficulties. For causing all the iron in the camp to be brought forth, and looking upon the great Commanders round about him, 
And raises new of his own.  he himself first broke the earth; presently, by his example, the noblest of them, with emulous alacrity: in conclusion, the Captains, and Common soldiers, who at first seemed to disdain the work, followed it with such eagerness, as that very night, though wearied with the day's fight, in four hours' space they not only leveled the earth-work on this side the Port; but cast it up again within the Town, planting upon it their battery against the Castle. But the next morning, when they in the Castle saw the new sconce, 
The Castle rendered.  and thereon the Cannon, astonished with fear and admiration, they presently yielded, imploring the conquerors mercy, 
The Prisoners executed.  but in vain: Because they were the first that would not stoop, till broken and subdued; and because most of them, contrary to their oath taken at the battle of Gemblac, were once more in arms against the King, Prince Alexander pretermitting unseasonable mercy, and resolving to punish them as traitors, commanded the Governor of the Fort, with the principal soldiers and Boutefeves, to be hanged over the Castle-walls; the rest, about four hundred and seventy, to be put to the sword by night, and cast into the River that ran below. Thus revenging hostile perjury, he taught Diestem what to do by others danger. 
Diestem terrified.  And they took warning by the example: For being summoned, though at first they refused to submit, in hope of succours from Antwerp and Lyre; 
Feb. 24.  Yet when the King's Horse were quartered beyond the River, and had fortified some Countrymen's houses, so, as they saw the enemy possessed of those parts, by which they hoped relief would come: 
Submits.  and on the other side the River, Batteries raised, and Cannon drawn thither with admirable celerity; by their neighbour's misfortune admonished not to be wise too late, they rendered upon Articles, themselves and their City to the King. And Alexander Farneze, that he might put a difference between their Obedience, 
And are graciously used.  and others Contumacy, used these of Diastem with all humanity, protected them and theirs, not suffering so much as one house to be plundered. But the soldiers (about three hundred, 
The Garrison-souldiers take Pay of the King  most of them Walloons) with their Arms, and Baggage, not their Colours, marching out according to Conditions, the Prince of Parma by their firm and well timbered bodies, making an estimate of their military hearts, made it he signified to them, That they might, if they would, be received into the King's Pay: whereto they assented, and taking a new Oath to serve his Majesty, had their Colours delivered them, and were disposed of in the Wallon-Regiment. 
Levia reduced.  Levia ran the fortune of Diestem; which Town lying between Tienen and Diestem, 
Febr. 27.  Prince Alexander being commanded to reduce, it was the same day he attaqued it, yielded upon conditions, and taking away their Colours from an hundred of the Garrison, he dismissed them; but another hundred swearing to be faithful to the King, he honoured with the redelivery of their Colours, and gave them entertainment.  
These three Cities being rendered in seven days, Alexander Farneze brought back the Victorious Army to Don john, and marched with him to nivel, a Town in the entrance of Haynolt, seated upon the skirt of Brabant, which justus Villiers with six Colours of Foot, and two Cornets of Horse, 
C. Mansfeld attempts Nivel.  kept for the States. Thither Don john had sent Charles Count Mansfeldt with his French Tertia, who both by Battery and Assault had tried his fortune; 
Is repulsed.  but was twice beaten from the walls, rather for want of luck, 
The Town treats with Don john  than courage. But Don john and Prince Alexander coming up with the rest of the Army, the Nivellers finding themselves too weak, wrote Letters to the General, excusing the delay of their Rendition, not out of contumacy towards the King, or the King's brother; but in hatred to the French, unto whom in regard of the ancient enmity between the Nations, 
A mutiny in the Catholic Army.  they held it a dishonour to submit. Whilst they treat, a tumult arose in the Leaguer, caused by the Germans. Some companies of them had for two months received no pay. Whereupon the soldiers took an occasion to rant; and sending a Messenger to Don john, unless for their arrears he would give them the pillage of the Town, proudly threatened to mutiny. Don john, who had resolved to show his clemency to the Town, dismissed the messenger not without some hope. Then, to separate the rest of that Battalion from the seditious companies, 
Don john severs the Mutineers.  he commanded their faithful and valiant Colonel, Count Megan, with that part which was not involved in the crime (taking along divers companies besides them out of other Regiments) instantly to march towerds Brussels and Antwerp, as if from thence the enemy was feared. By which separation, the Mutineers, without their fellows help, left naked, were presently environed as enemies by the whole Army. First, they were commanded to lay down their arms, then to deliver the Authors of the mutiny: 
Demands the Principal of them.  Twelve they delivered up, out of those were chosen eight by lots: of those eight four by the same chance were to die; 
Makes them cast lots for their lives.  for so many Don john resolved to punish. Yet at the earnest suit of several Nations, petitioning for the particular men, two were, even at death's door, pardon; and two only remained to suffer. But one of these an old soldier, and ever until that day faithful, going to die with one that never did service, showed his scars; and alleging not falsely, his deserts, being generally pitied, 
At last one is hanged.  wars pardoned, upon the humble desire of certain noble Spaniards. One sacrifice finally expiating the offence of All, and quieting the sedition. 
March 11.  That done, he returned to the treaty with Nivel, which was soon concluded, 
The Nivellers render themselves.  in this manner. The Citizens indemnified were received into grace. The Garrison leaving (except their swords) all their arms, 
The Garrison suffered to depart without their Arms, which are bestowed upon the French.  ammunition, and baggage were permitted to depart. Which arms and baggage, Don john bestowed upon the French, to make amends for their loss in the assault, and some kind of satisfaction for the plunder of the Town, which in their hopes they had devoured. But the Bounty was to many of them fatal. For the French breaking into the Palace of Justice, where these Arms were kept, 
A gift that ruins them. Mar. Delr. l. 5. Turb. Belg. saith 200 were lost.  and in despite of their Officers fight for their shares, not a few were wounded; in the mean time, a spark by chance falling from a soldier's match, into a Flask of Powder, and with the flash firing the priming pans of the Muskets that lay on heaps, and were by the enemy left charged; 
The like misfortune formerly happened to their Nation,  almost an hundred and twenty were slain outright, or miserably maimed, and bloodying the Palace with an unexpected slaughterdearly paid for their rashness and precipitate avarice. Renewing the memory of that misfortune, 
Anno 1552.  which, in this very Province, befell their countrymen; who, 
Pont. Heuter. l. 3. Thuan. lib. 10.  the while their General treated with the inhabitants of Cimace, about the render of the Town, scaling the walls in hope of plunder, as they ran about the Castle which they had surprised, the powder taking fire, almost two hundred of the plunderers were burnt. But at Nivel the rest of the French, 
The Frenchmen move for a discharge from the service.  on what motive is uncertain, desired the General's leave to depart. Whether angry with their own unfortunate miscarriage in the siege of Nivel, so as they could not brook the sight of their fellow-soldiers; or whether losing their hopes of pillage (which drew them to it before the Army came up) and therefore discontented that the General had been so quick in giving them conditions, and had (only that his clemency might be famed) spared a Town deserving to be sacked: or lastly, whether (as I rather think) induced thereto by the State's Emissaries, which persuading them, 
Duke of Alenson.  that the King's brother, the Duke of Alengon would come into the Low-countrieses to oppose Don john, won them to his service. I am sure the Spaniard found, that most of them, two months after, returned enemies out of France. 
Don john easily grants their suit.  Whatsoever their reasons were, Don john willingly dismissed them, whom, though gallant soldiers, yet impatient of military Discipline, especially under a Spanish General, he could hardly govern: withal being covetous, and making high demands, he, as it often happens, to avoid their ill opinions, sometimes gave more, lest he should be suspected to give less, 
They return in arms against him.  than they deserved. But almost six hundred of these men, that a while after came back from France, to serve the enemy, had as evil fortune, as advice. For surprising some villages in the entrance of Haynolt, whilst they feast, and think themselves secure, Camillo a Monte falling upon their quarters, who for his speedier march brought three hundred Horse with every one a Musketteer behind him, presenting death before battle, killed above two hundred of them. 
Part of them slain by surprise Part retire to a Fort.  The rest valiantly fight, made good their retreat into the neighbouring Castle of Avena, under the command of Randulpho Cenamio a Luccese. To whom Camillo sent Laurentio Tuccio, Cenamio's old friend (for they were Comrades in the Wars of France with Sana Martinengo, and Sacramono Birago) in hope he might persuade him to surrender. After a short parley, 
And will take no conditions.  broke off with some hot language, Cenamio in a hostile manner, though wounded and bleeding, sent him away, professing he would sooner part with his life, then with the Castle. Whereupon Camillo, more enraged, had now drawn out his men to the assault. But not daring without Cannon to adventure upon the Castle, new garrisoned by the French, he marched back to the Army, that was at the same time, with strange celerity, victorious over Haynolt.  
For after the render of Nivel, 
Towns surrendered to Don john.  divers strong places of that Province, within fifteen days, yielded to the King. Binch, 
Binch.  sometimes the delight of Mary Queen of Hungary, and therefore exposed to the hatred of Henry the second of France. 
1554.  It is reported, a stone was there found engraven by King Henry (in revenge of his House, defaced by Queen Mary,) with these words, Bedlam-Queen, remember Foblembre. Likewise Malbuge 
Malbuge.  upon the river of Sambre; Reux, Beaumond, 
Reux, Beanmont, Soigniac Barlamont. Cimace taken by Assault.  Soigniac, Barlamont, and other towns, though little, yet very commodious for quartering the Army in Haynolt. Cimace, the Principality of Duke Areschot, stormed, and the Castle rendered upon these conditions, 
April 15.  That the Governor should march out safe, on horseback, 
The Castle yields  with his sword and dagger, the soldiers (that were six hundred) in the same manner, only the Foot were to leave the rest of their arms and baggage. But at Philipvil, a new city of Haynolt, only thirty three years old, yet by the site and fortification very strong, for keeping off the incursions of the French, the Army was more put to it then in any other place.  
Philipvil stands in a great plain, 
Philipvil besieged.  upon somewhat a rising ground; its circumference is very narrow, 
It's site.  but defended with five sconces, encompassed with high walls, lined thick with earth to damp the Cannon-bullets, and guarded with a marvellous broad ditch. Don john considering all this, delivered his opinion, that it was not to be assaulted with the Sword, but with the Spade, the old and faithful instrument for taking places fortified; all our great soldiers (even at this day, when we are grown so much more ingenuous than our Ancestors, in multiplying the engines of death) being not able to invent a surer way to ruin walls; which are less endangered by the thunder of the Cannon, then by this slow and silent weapon of the Pioneer; whence soldiers have a Proverb, 
'Tis invaded  that 'tis the spade and pickax, which build and destroy Forts. Therefore after he had drawn a line about the town, and brought his trenches near the ditch, Don john commanded the pioneers, working under long and thick boards, 
As we read in Cesar, Livy, and others.  in the form of a Tortoise, covered with raw hides to secure them from Granades (anciently called Vineyards, and Galleries) to enter the ditch, and with their Pickaxes and Spades to undermine the foundation of the wall. Which whilst they (guarded by the soldiers) strongly endeavoured, the defendants sallying out, and at the same time others from the walls pouring down stones and wildfire, they had divers bloody encounters, 
Don John performing the parts of a General and a common soldier.  with great loss on both sides. Don john in the mean time, omitting no duty either of a General, or Gentleman; so as at the works, he both called upon, and contended with the common soldier. At last, the hearts of the besieged no less shaken than their walls, partly being divided among themselves, so that first they imprisoned Florineus Governor of the Town for favouring the Royalists, and afterwards released him; partly upon news of the defeat of those forces, which to relieve the Town, 
It is rendered.  the Prince of Orange sent for out of France; they began a Treaty, 
Upon these terms.  demanding indemnity for the City; and that so many of their soldiers as would serve the King, might have three month's pay, then due to them from the States: 
May 19  the rest to be suffered to depart, with drums beating, Colours flying, and the wont pomp of soldiers, that carry out the funeral of a city. Their demands being granted, almost five hundred of the Garrison changed their service. As many, with one Troop of Horse, departed: the Town reduced to the King's obedience, was continued under the Command of their old Governor Florineus.  
The End of the ninth Book.   

The History of the LOW-COUNTRY WARS. The tenth Book.  
IN the mean time Don john of Austria, 
1578.  having by his daily and nightly Labour contracted a weakness of Stomach, 
The expedition of Limburg by Don John in his sickness committed to Alexander Farneze.  and a Languishing of his whole Body; whilst he went to Namure for his health, left the Army to Prince Alexander But first holding a Council of War about the besieging of Limburg, which it was feared would otherwise do much hurt to the Province of Luxemburg, he commended that Service to the Prince of Parma. He willingly undertook it, 
Why he undertakes it.  and the rather, because he hoped to fight with john Casimir Brother to the Prince Elector Palatine, who, it was said, would bring his Army that way into the Low-countrieses, thereby to vindicate (as he told the great Commanders) the honour of the Royal Army, which in some men's Letters was aspersed, as if they shunned the Enemy, and durst not come to a Battle with the States; but that declining the Encounter, they carried the War up and down, only to bugbear Towns and Villages. Therefore Prince Alexander, 
Part of his Forces sent before.  sending before Gabriel Nignio a valiant Spanish Colonel, with seven Colours of Musketters, and commanding Camillo a Monte should follow with the Horse to second Nignio, when he stormed the Suburbs of Limburg, he himself, about Midnight, moved with the Spanish and Wallon Foot, 
june 7.  leaving Fronsberg's Regiment to conduct ten piece of Cannon that came after. And Nignio, beating the first Companies that opposed him, afterwards with some loss taking the Suburbs, 
The Suburbs taken.  got a huge booty of cattle and Victual. But as it was a work of too much time to besiege the Town, so it seemed of too much difficulty presently to storm it. For Limburg stands upon a high Rock, the Valley about it being all craggy, 
The site of Limburg.  and therefore, save only by the higher ground towards the South, inaccessible. Besides, it might be relieved by the River Vuest running through the Town. 
West.  All this troubled not Prince Alexander, who Viewing the Place, 
Wo●kes in order to an Assault.  chose a Hill whereon to plant his Cannon, between which and the Town was the smoothest part of the Valley. From the Hill he commanded the pioneers to run a Trench sloping down into the Valley, and from thence to carry it within sight of the Town, thence turning again obliquely, to bring it to the Sconce at the very City gate: whilst the rest of his Workmen on the other side undermined a Tower at some distance from the Castle, shooting out like a promontory. In both Works was more of Terror than Danger to the Town. For they had scarce broke the Earth two foot deep, when they were hindered by Rock. Yet making blinds of Boughs they defended their Trenches against the Shot from the Walls: Prince Alexander himself hastening the men at work, 
Prince Alexander's Letter to the Limburgers  sometimes visiting the Diggers, sometimes the Miners. He likewise used gracious Invitations to the Limburgers sending them Letters by a Trumpeter: Wherein he forbore to reprove, but rather admonished them, as assured of the Victory, and only careful not to destroy the King's City and Subjects by the Sword. They receiving the Letter from the Trumpeter at the Gate, and reading it in public, bade him return at the same hour next day. 
They defer the sending of their Answer.  But when he came, they told him no Resolution could be Pitched upon, by reason of the difference betwixt the Townsmen and the Soldiers, but if he would come, yet once again, he should the day following have an absolute Answer. 
Whereat enraged.  Prince Alexander knowing that the Besieged used such trifling Delays, only to gain time, forbade the Messengers to go any more: conceiving it below the Dignity of the King's Army, and that it would show like a Confession of some Weakness: 
He hastens the finishing his works.  but was more industrious in advancing towards the Town his Trenches on the one side, and his Mines upon the other: Comes Caesius overseeing the Works, 
Comes Nicolaus Caesius.  a bold and active man; He himself (fortifying the Hill with Trenches and Pallisadoes, setting up Gabions to be filled with Earth and turf, and drawing Cannon upon their Carriages in sight of the Enemy that shot continually) watched two nights; both hideous ones, that with rain from Heaven, this with Thunder from the Walls. But the Battery beginning at the break of day with nine great Cannon from the Hill: 
And begins to batter from the hill.  when the Limburgers saw their Walls shaken, and a great Part thereof, 
A large Breach made.  no less than thirty Cubits beaten down in four hours' space; 
The besiegers come up to the City gates.  and likewise a Trench brought down the hill (a thing they held impossible) by which the Soldiers marched under covert and were ready to assault the Port: 
A Messenger from the Town to Prince Alexander.  Instantly sending to Prince Alexander, the Town earnestly beseeched him a little while to respite the Assault, and grant a Cessation of Arms but for an hour, for their last consultation. The Prince of Parma, though it was a welcome Message, because he well knew unless they yielded of themselves it would be a long Work to force them. Yet lest his facility in condescending might argue some diffidence in his Strength, putting on a face of Terror he angrily told the man, 
His Answer.  there had been now going and coming enough: nor was it necessary his Soldiers should purchase that by other men's Consultations, which shortly would be their own by the Law of Arms. Howbeit to mix Clemency with Threats, he bade him tell the Limburgers, 
He grants them an hour's time to consider.  that he would not deny them an hour's Deliberation: but if they dallied any longer he would come with a Mischief to them, 
The women Supplicate from the walls.  and break off their Debate. The Cannon scarce left playing, when a Crowd of Women appeared upon the Walls with their little ones in their arms, their hands lifted up to the furious Assailants, and begging Peace and Pardon on their bended knees. 
june 16. The Town is rendered.  In the very same hour the Limburg-Commissioners (though the Governor would have hindered it) securing the Lives and Fortunes of the Townsmen and Soldiers, rendered the City and Castle to the Prince of Parma. All the Garrison (about 1000) taking the new Oath were entertained into the King's service. Only the Governor, infinitely detesting the baseness of his men, was suffered with his Wife to go for Aquisgrane. But Prince Alexander, entering the Town, 
Thought fortified.  and viewing the new Fortification, defensive Bulwarks and Sconces turfed and pallisadoed, strong as Castles, with all that had been done upon the place by the ingenious Engineer: 
And in a condition to hold out  besides 15 great Brasse-Cannon, and many less, as also no little Magazine of Arms and Ammunition: 
The Conquerors give God thanks.  then, measuring the greatness of his Victory, he himself gave thanks (commanding the like should be solemnly done by the Army) to God the God of battles, by whose Favour a Town of that Strength, not to be taken without much pains, cost, and loss (as 'tis usual) of the best Soldiers, so easily, and without blood, ignorant of its own power, had yielded to him.  
The same day the Prince of Parma appointed his great Officers to attack the remaining Cities of that Province, 
P. Alexander summons Dalhem.  some one, some another. And all within a few days obeyed his Summons, except Dalhem, that was stormed. Thither Prince Alexander sent Camillo a Monte with a Letter exhorting the Town to return to the King's obedience. But the Soldiers of Holland and Gelderland (not above two hundred and fifty) which held the Castle, 
His Trumpet not admitted,  shot at the Messenger, and would by no means suffer a Parley, or the Delivery of his Letter. Upon notice hereof the Prince of Parma wondering at so much confidence in so small a Town, calling to him Henry Viennius, Lord of Ceuranium, Go (said he) to Dalhem, take Cannon and shoot me a Letter into the Town. He speedily carrying along six great Guns with his Regiment of Burgundians, and four Colours of Germans, 
The Castle batterred,  daunted the Town, and turning his Cannon upon the Castle, into which Soldiers had retreated that would soon die then yield, he began a fierce, but fruitless battery: for the Walls were as stubborn as the Men, 
To no purpose,  and easily baffled the Cannon. Till the Burgundians undertaking the Scalado, 
The Burgundians scale it.  set Ladders to two sides, and with incredible courage fight hand to hand upon the Walls, with various success, at last with the losle of ten, though many more were wounded, they stormed the Castle and the Town; with such a Slaughter of the Defendants (of whom not one escaped, 
And take both Castle and Town by storm ) and Townsmen, that no age, no sex was spared, but the Army long affronted and kept off, poured their fury like a Torrent equally on all. 
june 10.  Where an accident happened, as sacrilegious, as barbarous. Into a Church for Sanctuary with the rest of her weak Sex, 
With a great Slaughter of the Citizens. The sad fortune of a Maid.  fled a maid of about 16. years old, Daughter to the Governor slain in the Assault, and now to be registered among the Examples of unfortunate Beauty. She, handsome both in her person and her Dress, was taken notice of, and immediately seized, 
Two Soldiers strive for her and in their struggle, use their prisoner most inhumanely,  by a couple of Soldiers, one a German, the other a Burgundian; who quarrelling about the prize tugged the poor Lady, in vain objecting the Reverence due to the place, and crying out for succour (which was all she could) to God and his Saints. But while they fought she being in the middle, either by chance or by the malice of him that found himself the weaker, receiving a cruel wound in her neck, all bloody, she fell down upon the floor; the other was about to have revenged it, when a great sort more coming in, the man, lest he might lose his prize, and some other should enjoy her, mad with Rage, struck at the maid looking about her in hope to make an escape, and holding up her hands to the rest, whom she thought more merciful, and with his Sword gave her a deadly cut under the Ear; 
Who wounded and half dead.  ready to double his blow, if the Company (one of which was Signior Paulo Rinaldo a confident to Prince Alexander, that lifted up his voice and sword together) had not in time frighted the villain. But the two Soldiers knowing Rinaldo's Intimacy with Prince Alexander, 
Is taken from them,  in fear of his Authority ran away. Rinaldo carrying her to her Father's House, with much humanity took care of the Lady, 
But immediately dies.  and instantly sent for Surgeons to dress her: but she, past all cure, was scarce laid upon her bed, when she gave up the Ghost, leaving indeed a foul blot upon the Catholic Army: which notwithstanding would have been washed out with the blood of both the Ruffians, if they (condemned with the general execration, and searched for to be executed) had not prevented punishment by running quite away. 
The benefit that followed the taking of Limburg.  But the Princess' of Parma in the space of twenty days losing just that number of his men, with so little damage, recovered for the King the whole Province of Limberg: a very great Addition at this time, to the Royal Party, not so much for the greatness of the Province (which is indeed but little, compared unto the rest) as for the opportunity of keeping out the enemy, which might easily by that way have come from Germany. Besides the private benefit likewise accrueing to the Neighbour-Princes, 
Thanks sent to Alex. Farneze by the Princes whose Estates lay near the Town.  particularly to the Bishop of Liege, and the Duke of juliers, both which by several Embassies congratulated Prince Alexander for the happy course of his Victories, either of them giving thanks in his own behalf, especially for the destroying or removing the Garrisons of Limburg and Diestem, 
To the confederates great grief at first: afterwards to their great joy.  that daily rob their Subjects. But the news of this Victory awakened divers Passions in the States at Antwerp. Grief, at first, when they heard Limburg, was taken, excessive Joy when it was rumoured through the Town, and a printed Pamphlet likewise published, that the Castle of Limburg the Magazine being fired, was shattered to the ground, the Spanish Commanders miserably and deservedly blown up, 
Upon a Report, that Prince Alexander, with divers more, was slain.  the Prince of Parma Mondragonio, Heirg, and the other great Field-Officers buried in the Ruins: and that Don john of Austria was run mad upon it; and resolved to make his Retreat from the Low-countrieses. All this appears to be forged by the Prince of Orange, that he might the easier keep up the people's hearts, 
Coined by the Prince of Orange.  dejected with the Austrian victories, by making a feigned, since he could not make a real Slaughter: and likewise that the rest of the money granted to him long ago by the Archduke's procurement and command, now by occasion of hastening the Army against Don john (who had lost all his Commanders) might be speedily collected. 
Why such kind of news is often forged,  An ordinary artifice practised at this day by many, that give out the quite contrary to what hath happened: partly to defraud the adverse party of the first Heat and Spring of Joy, which afterward will come more languishing; and perhaps intermixed (as all things humane are) with some improsperous Success: partly to use that short time wherein they are believed to have got the better, for ordering their Affairs by a fruitful Anticipation: slighting the future shame of the lie, balanced with their present profit. 
What truth was in this Rumour.  Yet this invention of the Prince of Orange and his Faction had some little Truth in it. News and Money being never so adulterate, but they must have a mixture of right-Mettall. For the Day after the Rendition of Limburg-Castle, the powder that was kept in one of the Towers fired, by chance or upon design, blowing up the Walls, the Stones which fell again, beat down a great part of the Tower, killed four, and those only Common Soldiers, hurting six or seven. One passage among the rest Prince Alexander writes to his Mother for a Miracle. He had left Christopher Mondragonio with a Company of Spaniards Governor of the Castle and Town; 
A Miraculous Accident june 30.  He himself by God's Providence that night returned to the Campe. The Powder in the mean time took fire, and blew up the Tower with the building round about, Mondragonio's Chamber by the fall of the upper Lodgings being beaten to the ground. The Soldiers in the morning, when all fear of the Enemy was past, ran to behold their fellow's fortune, lamenting the fate of their valiant and Noble Commander Mondragonio that lay next the Tower. A strange Story and Spectacle, they find the Ceiling and Walls of the room broken down, but so much of the floor yet left as boar up Mondragonio's bed, with a Trunk standing besides it. The Soldiers at once trembling and rejoicing fetched off their Colonel safe and unhurt, the Trunk (which I suppose Mondragonio himself had drawn out of the fire and Ruins) they beheld full of Relics, and consecrated Church-Plate believing that to be the Cause why the fire out of reverence proved so innocent; and that the very Preservation of those holy things opportunely saved the Pious preserver. 
The Deaths of Count Barlamont & Count Megen.  This while at Namure died Charles Count Barlamont and Lancelot his Son Count of Megen (this fell sick at the Siege of Philipvill, he was old and had lived out his time) whose Funerals Don john celebrated with the Sorrow of all good men. 
C. Barlamont's Encomion.  Indeed Count Charles as valiantly and constantly as any Low-countreyman whatsoever, both at home and abroad, fought for religion and his Prince; teaching the same Arts to his Children; whereof the Lord of Heirg, 
Aegidius.  was General of the Train of Artillery, and Colonel of the Walloons, 
Lancello● Charles.  Megen Commander of the Germans, Floio Heirge's Lieutenant Colonel, Altapen Captain of a Troop of Horse, in their Father's life time: and after his death the first of these succeeded him in the Government of the Province of Namure, and in the Treasurership.  
Hitherto all went prosperously with Don john, 
Don John's prosperous fortune troubles the Enemy.  which struck no little fear into the Archduke: and the States openly taxed the Prince of Orange as taken up with other Affairs. But he was founding his Empire on the Sea-Coast of Holland, 
Amsterdam, attempted by the P. of Orange  whence he might extend it over Brabant. To this Design when he saw the only Rub was Amsterdam, the richest Town of all Holland, 
1577. November.  equally faithful to Religion and their King: all his Endeavours were bend to get it either forcibly, or by Stratagem; and to use Force was vain; for in the end of the last year this City being surprised by the Orangians, 
Beats out his men.  and they advanced as far the Marketplace, the citizen's taking Arms expelled those victorious Gheuses, 
Mar. Del. l. 4. Turb. Belg.  with a great Slaughter of the Enemy, not without the memorable Assistance of some Women that privately carried a very great Gun, 
For which the Women are to be commended,  which they mounted and discharged, killing a huge sort of the Gheuses. Afterwards the Town blocked up with new Forces by Sea and Land held out a long Siege, 
February. At last the Town is rendered, and deceived.  till the Prince of Orange promising them free Exercise of the Catholic Religion, they at last surrendered. Yet he, when they upon this Capitulation thought themselves secure, contrary to their Articles introduced a strong Garrison, and Promoters of Heresy, who causing all holy things to be defaced, their Priests to be turned out, and Heresy by consequence brought in (a surer Guard than any Garrison to keep Cities from the Spaniard) he secured Amsterdam, 
The Prince of Orange votes for a Truce March 10.  and revenged the men lost a month before at Gemblac, 
Sellio in the King's name,  with a long-continued Slaughter here. Then designing to bring Forces out of Germany, he persuaded the Archduke and the States to make a Truce for some Months with Don john of Austria. For juan Sellio was returned from Spain sent in the King's name to use his utmost Endeavours for a Peace; 
Treats with the Deputies of the Estates.  and delivering Letters of this Tenure to Don john, passed to Antwerp, where to the Deputyes of the Estates he imparted secret Commands from the King, promising largely to satisfy their desires: and, if so be they would resume their old Religion and Loyalty to their Prince, he would call Don john out of the Low-countrieses; and substitute in his Place either Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma, or the Archduke Ferdinand Uncle to the Emperor, or else confirm the Archduke Mathias; yet proposing, 
But to no end.  like a King, many other Conditions. But the great Lords had their ears now luted against the sound of Peace, both with the once tasted sweetness of the Sovereign Authority, and by many men's Persuasions, That no Peace was to be hoped from the incensed Spaniard. Besides their Censor, 
The Prince of Orange will only give ear to a Truce.  the Prince of Orange, was busy cavilling at the King's Promises, amplifying the Spanish Tyranny, the Lowcountreymens' Patience, and their near approaching Liberty. So as he made them answer Sellio, they would presume upon the King's proffered benignity, and therefore desired, till the Provinces had consulted about that Election, a Cessation of Arms. Sellio, before he communicated the Deputy's Answer to Don john, 
Which Prince Alexander likes not.  discovered to Prince Alexander the King's Resolution to create him Governor of the Low-countrieses: and he himself being to treat with Don john for a Cessation of Arms, 
March. 25.  was earnest with the Prince of Parma to use his Power with his uncle in advancing the King's design for Peace. 
His Letter to his Father Octavio Duke of Parma.  But Alexander Farneze refused to meddle in it, professing that any Truce at present would be disadvantageous both to Religion, and the King. Nay in his Letter to his Father he said, He should not like to be Governor of the Low-countrieses upon such Conditions, as Don john of Austria came to it, and gave the Duke these Reasons. For that were, said he, even to be delivered into these men's hands a fettered Prisoner, and prescribed a life hateful to myself, idle, inglorious, and, my Genius considered, most unhappy. Indeed I, that find the Impulse of Nature inclines me to seek by the Glory of Arms the Immortality of my name, cannot but hope, the Divine Assistance will enable me in that profession above the Common sort of men. And I stand upon it the more, as conceiving how much it behoves the King to suit all his Ministers with fit Employments. Nor was Don john otherwise opinioned of a Truce. 
Neither is it approved of by Don john.  Which in behalf of the States being afterwards earnestly pressed by Ambassadors from the Emperor, Don john the more earnestly denied, conjecturing by the Requesters unusual Endeavours their Necessity.  
And his hope was advanced, 
New Officers from Spain.  by the opportune Arrival of many in the Campe. For at the same time, beyond Expectation, were come from Spain, 
Pedr. de To. ledo.  Pedro de Toledo, Son to Garcia Viceroy of Sicily: Lopez Figueroa▪ that commanded a Spanish Regiment, which he brought with him out of the old Garrisons of Italy, 
Lopez. Figueroa.  and Alphonso Leva, Son to Sancho Viceroy of Navarre, 
Alphons-Leva.  with a hundred selected Spanish Gentlemen, to whom the Brother of Alphonso, Sancho Leva, 
Gabr. Serbellonio.  was Lieutenant, & Diego Hurtado Mendoza, Alphonso's Uncle, Ensign. Not long before this Gabriel Serbellonio was released from Tunis by Gregory the thirteenth (in Exchange for Prisoners kept in Hardrians Tower, ever since the Battle of Lepanto) an eminent Commander, that both in regard of his perfect years and judgement in military affairs, was by Don john and all the Royal Party highly esteemed, especially having levied by Don John's Command 2000 Italians in the Province of Milan, and brought them along with him. But nothing more encouraged the Army, than the return of the Lord Bill out of Spain, 
june 22.  sent thither by Don john after the battle of Gemblac, to move his Majesty for new Supplies, which he obtained. 
New supplies of money from the King to Don john.  For the King made Don john an Exhibition of 300000. Ducats a month, to pay 30000. Foot, and 6000. Horse, letting him know, this was the sum he could and would spare for the Low-countrey-Warre, and cutting off all hope of an enlargement. To the Prince of Parma his Majesty once more offered, 
To Alexander Farneze.  which he commanded him to accept, a yearly pension of 10000 Crowns and 2000 for his Friends and servants; sending him the Arrears thereof since the day of his coming into the Low-countrieses. He likewise confirmed Octavio Gonzaga General of the Horse, 
To Octavio Gonzaga.  with a stipend of 500 Crowns per Month. 
To Mondragonio.  Christopher Mondragonio and Francisco Verdugo, Spanish Colonels, had an Assignation, that of 800. Crowns, this of 500 and Anthonio Olivera chief Commissary of the Horse was to have 300. 
To Verdugo. To Ant. olivera.  yearly: Besides he gave Charles Count Mansfeldt 16000 Crowns, and distributed many Donatives to others. 
To Count Mansfeldt. New levies in Italy.  But at the same time Don john understood, that by orders from the King new Forces were raised in Italy for the Low-countrey-service. The Governor of Milan nominating for their Commanders, 
Under these Commanders.  Alphonso Count de Somai, a milanese; Vincentio Carafa, Prior of Hungary, a Neapolitan; Pyrrho Malvezzi a Bononian, and Stephano Mutino: all men of quality, and able Soldiers. Yet it stung Don john to the quick, 
Don john troubled at it, Stops their proceedings.  that Officers of his Army should be chosen at the pleasure of the King's Ministers. Therefore dispatching away Letters to the King, after his humble thanks for the Money and Men sent into the Low-countrieses by his Majesty; he showed him. There would be no use of more Soldiers out of Italy; because he had already ordered the Counts, Altempse and Polvillerio, old and faithful Commanders to bring men from the nearest parts of Germany, some of which were arrived: & his allowance, being limited, could hardly maintain the Army now raised, much less that to be raised. So he stopped the Levies of Italy; yet in the Low-countrey-Army still kept afoot the once believed Report of new Italian Recruits, to discourage the enemy, and to animate his own forces. Indeed the King's men needed no less Encouragement, considering what preparations were made against them. 
Three Armies of the Enemy. The State's Forces.  For an Army raised in Germany for the States had passed the Mose, and was now before Nimmenghen; and Duke Alencon Brother to the King of France, of whom we shall speak much hereafter, was with a French Army come to Mons the chief City of Haynolt: 
The Duke of Alencon's,  and john Casimir with a very great strength marched towards Nimmenghen through Gelderland; 
july 19  certain intelligence whereof was brought from all parts to Don john, 
●ohn Casimir's.  who calling a Council of War, 
july 17.  resolved to fall upon some Quarter of the Enemy, and immediately enforce them to fight. But either by his delay, or the Enemy's expedition, it happened, that the Germane Auxiliaries joined with the State's Army, near Lyre, and Mechlin, before Don john could bring his men to their Colours, and muster them. Yet he had lost the opportunity, not the Desire of fight, especially when at another Council of War, 
Don John's Council of War.  he saw all the rest of the Commanders desirous of a battle, only the Prince of Parma dissented, to the general Admiration; which he himself observing, gave his reasons in this manner, and almost in these very words, which he wrote into Spain to Samaniego. I see, Grandees of the War, you wonder I should not concur, 
Alex. Farneze votes against fight them  as one that many have taxed of Confidence, 
August 18.  none yet of Fear: you may therefore imagine I am induced by some great considerations, that contrary to my custom I thus decline a Battle. Which considerations, though I am better at Action then Discourse, I shall in short explain. We invade an Enemy strong in number, safe in their ground, and conveniences for relief, entrenched and pallisadoed by the adjoining woods. If they, when we come to face them, knowing themselves secure, and therefore slighting us, shall keep within their Trenches, by what Force, by what Art can we draw them out into the Field? But if we only show our Army, and having given them a sight of us, retire, what shall we gain by our troublesome March hither, and the leaving our Garrisons naked, and consequently exposed to the danger of the French: Yet their backwardness to fight will make them appear the weaker, why rather should not our frustrated endeavours and our Retreat show them to be invincible? Besides, never without loss di●●aany Army fall off, and give the Word for a Retreat, though never so skilfully and Soldierly. But suppose the Enemy, as we wish, draw out, and give us Battle of their own accord. Or say our valour force their Trenches? shall we presently promise ourselves the Victory? Truly a wise General is concerned not only to consider his own, but likewise the Enemy's strength and Inclination, and industriously in his heart to cast up a just account of what benefit will result to himself, what to the enemy by the fortunate or improsperous chance of War. Indeed my opinion is, that our condition and theirs at the present differs very much. In the Royal Army, here in the Field with us, all our strength consists; that being defeated (which Omen God turn upon the Enemy) where shall we raise men to defend our Remainder of the Low-countrieses against the Conqueror? But they will not be so much endangered by the loss of a Battle. For if that Army we march against be routed, they can recruit, assisted on the one part by Duke Alencon and his Frenchmen, on the other by Prince Casimir, and the still increasing Germane Succours. But in case (which is to be hoped from God's goodness and our Soldier's Courage) the Catholic Army shall with a better Cause likewise have the better Fortune; with how much blood, with what exchange of Gold for Dross must we buy the victory, fight before their Camp, with their fresh and entire Forces? But when we have thus weakened ourselves by conquering, if the French, that watch all occasions, fall upon us; how I fear our Conquest will be followed with a far greater misfortune; we indeed shall have the Honour of the Day, but others reap the profit. In sum, we may be victorious in the Battle, and vanquished in the War. Wherefore since in this our voluntary expedition, we may in reason fear almost the same Disaster, whether conquered or conquering, my opinion is, that we should give off the attempt, and at present check this Courage rather great, 
Only Serbellonio concurres with Prince Alexander.  then fruitful. Don john thought this speech of the the Prince of Parma's, more true than gallant: and therefore besides Gabriel Serbellonio (one that Don john used to call Father, and to prefer his judgement before the rest) none of all the Council of War was of Prince Alexander's mind. 
The rest, viz. Gonzaga. Mansfeldt. Olivera Montin. and Mondragonio were of Don John's opinion.  And the General carried it for assaulting of the confederates Camp, before they should be reinforced with new supplies. Count Mansfeldt the Campe-master held it a point of Honour for the Royal Army to rouse the enemy within covert, that trusted more to the place, then either to their Arms or Valour. The General of the Horse, Octavio, said, the Soldier's Alacrity must be used before Delay had dulled it, and that they were to follow the happy presage of victory expressed in their unanimous consent to fight: and a success was to be hoped, especially at this time, by reason of the enemi's Discord. For Federick Perenot, Lord of Campin, by the Prince of Orange's Command was sent Prisoner to Gant, 
Especially hearing the Prince of Orange was fall'n out with Campin.  and his House at Brussels plundered, because he was reported to be making his Peace with the King, by means of his Brother Cardinal Granvell: and indeed he was discontented that the Prince of Orange slighted him in Comparison of Aldegund. The like was by the Prince of Orange attempted upon Hese, 
And with Hese and Glimè Mart. Delr. l. 4 Turb. Belg.  and Glimè both which they say upon a rumour of the Prince of Orange's Murder (Spread by his own Ministers and Direction, very ominously for himself, only to try the faith of others) expressed no dubious signs of joy.. And therefore in imitation of the Battle at Gemblac, 
Don john resolve to fight.  they having now intelligence of like divisions among the Confederates, their Arm factious and destitute of these Commanders, should be forthwith assaulted, and no doubt but the like Success would follow, as Don john concluded. The Battle therefore being now resolved on, 
The site of the Enemy's Camp described by the King's Scouts.  Mutio Pagano and Amator of Abadien, Officers of Horse, sent Spies to discover the Enemies Camp and to Choose the ground where they should fight, brought back word, That the Confederates Army was entrenched not far from Machlin, the Rear guarded by the Village of Rimenant, the Flanks with a Wood and a Fen, their Front with a Trench and a Line drawn between both the Flanks. Before that Trench was an open Plain very commodious for drawing out the Enemy to Battle, but they found no Avenue to the Village, but one, near the Wood, on the left hand, a way that would only hold six or seven men a breast. 
Don john moves towards them.  Upon this Discovery, Don john sending back some Companies to garrison the Frontire-Townes for keeping out the French, moved from Tienen, and passing over his Army at Areschott-Bridge, 
Marshals his Army.  the second days March he came within sight of the Enemy: 
The number of his forces.  and knowing the Plain, by the Description his Scouts had made, he presently imbattailed his Army consisting of 12000 Foot and 5000 Horse. 
Alex. Farneze sues for the honour to command the Van.  Then the Prince of Parma, whilst Don john put his men into Battalia, was a very earnest Suitor, in case they fought that day, that he might lead up the Spanish Infantry ordered to begin the Battle, to demonstrate, as I conceive, that his Courage to advance the Expedition was no less active, than his Counsel formerly to retard it. Don john admiring the Greatness of his Spirit, and Contempt of Danger, at first put him off, at length consented, because he knew it would be of great Concernment under whose conduct that Battalion should march, which must give the Omen to the Victory. But till they joined Battle he would have Prince Alexander's Company to ride about the Field with him. 
Don john of Austria challenges the Enemy to a Battle.  In the interim his Army was drawn out in the entrance of the Plain, and by the ordinary sound of Drums and Trumpets challenged the Enemy to fight. Where expecting for three hours, 
They answer him not.  and the Enemy not moved, with any kind of Invitation to the Field, still keeping within their Trenches; 
He sends one to anger and rouse them.  Don john called Alphonso Leva that commanded an extraordinary Regiment of Musketters, & said to him, GoAlphonso, put thyself and thy men into that narrow way between the Wood and Trench, 
The flying Squadron. Giovanni Baptista a Monte.  as if thou hadst a design to enter the Village in despite of their Army: no doubt but they will oppose thee, when they come on, do thou retire, to draw them into the Field. Withal he commands the marquis a Monte with three Troops of Curassiers 
The General for the confederates  and Lanciers to bend that way, 
Uses the same artifice to deceive the Royalists.  and be in the Rear of Leva's Foot. The Enemies whole Army under the Archduke and the States was commanded by Maximilian Hennin Count of Bolduc, an experienced and wary Soldier. He intending to frustrate Don John's endeavours, either by sitting still, or acting with some Stratagem, commanded john's Norreys an English Colonel, who defended that Post, to meet the Enemy, but so as not to fight at too great a distance from the place. The Battle was therefore begun, between the Spanish and English, 
The fight At first little increaseth more and more.  very gently at first, for neither Leva nor Norreys meant to engage very far, till to relieve the English, because many of them were slain, Count Egmont coming in with his Reserve of Horse, A Monte likewise immediately advanced with His. Against Robert Stuart also bringing up with him some Scotch Foot Don john sent Ferdinando de Toledo with the rest of those active Foot under his Command, and Camillo a Monte in the Rear of them, with two Cornets of Horse, he himself moving forward in Battalia with the whole Army in hope of a general Battle with the now irritated Enemy. The Prince of Parma also leaping off his Horse, 
Alexander Farneze in the Head of the Foot.  took the place which he had so earnestly desired among the Spanish Infantry, and appeared in in the head of them with his Pike in his hand. And now the Forlornes of both Armies fell on, not like Skirmishers, but as if the Sum of Affairs were in dispute. 
The King's men beat the 〈◊〉- Enemy.  When Leva having happily lined the thickets with his Musketeers, possessed himself of the Wood on the left hand, and Toledo entering the Pass which had few left to defend it, both with great Violence, 
Take their trenches and the village.  backed by the Horse assailed the Trenches, & at last beat the Enemy, sometimes retiring, sometimes facing about & fight, even into the Village. Nor did their Flight seem to be ended there, but forasmuch as they fired the Huts they left behind them, it was undoubtedly believed they meant not only to leave their Camp but the Village too. But then Toledo and A Monte sending Comes Caesio to Don john, 
They send to Don john for more men to make good the Chase. Co. Nicol. Caesio. Alex. Farneze doubts a stratagem.  beseeched him presently to dispatch away fresh men, for the Victory was his own. But Prince Alexander, because he had observed, that the Enemies without much Dispute quitted their Camp, & fled orderly, as if it were upon Design, began to suspect it was not done by Necessity, but on Purpose. He therefore instantly met Don john, and finding him unresolved about sending in Supplies, increased the General's Doubts, professing his own Opinion was, that the Camp which the Enemy had so easily parted with, and not formerly secured, as the custom is, with Field-Pieces, was only chosen by way of Stratagem to deceive the Royal Army with vain hopes of Victory, and under colour of Flight to bring them into the danger of an Ambuscado. Wherefore it would be good, till the Place were discovered, to call off his men that pursued the Enemy. 
And persuades Don john to call back his men.  And Caesio went from Don john, with whom the jealously wrought very much, to command them to make a Stand. 
But first they were come to the Enemies true Campe.  But they had already past the Town, (chase the Enemy that fled scatteringly, & were entered the Plain towards Machlin hemmed in with the River Demera on the one side, and on the other with a thick Wood: and such a military heat transported them, that being blinded with a Cloud of dust, before they understood the Mystery, they saw themselves come to the Enemye's true Camp lying between the River and the wood, entrenched round, 
The site of the Enemies Campe. Their number.  and strongly guarded on the Front with Cannon. There the Enemy had pitched; being no fewer than 12000 Foot, 
The fight renewed.  and 7000 Horse, distributed into several Divisions, so as they reached as far as Machlin. All this daunted not the Royalists, but making a Halt (for Norreys now supplied from the Neighbouring Camp, had rallyed his flying men) they put themselves (as well they could) in order, suddenly imbattailed, and with new Ardour began the fight. These were 5000 Foot, all Musketeers, and most of them Spaniards, the Horse were Italians, Spaniards, and Low-countreymen about 600, armed with Lances and Pistols. 
What forces fought on both sides.  The Enemy was equal in Foot, superior in Cavalry. Yet both Armies fought with strength above their numbers, 
The Consede rates. The Royalists.  and with Courage above their Strength: those the Success of their plot and nearness to their Camp; these the shame of being cozened and a kind of Desperation precipitated to a Battle, 
The Scots fight naked.  and made them join with far more animosity. Some Companies of Scots made themselves remarkable, 
August 1.  who either in bravery, or not able to endure the heat of their Running, and the Day, the Sun putting the whole Sky into a Flame, stripped themselves, contented only with their Shirts, some casting off those too, and tying them about their middles, came on naked among the armed men. Yet many of them were no less safe than others that wore Arms which made them unweldier, not so nimble to avoid a hurt, slower to rise when they were down, last in a Retreat, and often either slain by the Enemy, trod under their horses feet, or taken Prisoners. But the Enemy's Cannon often and safely thundering from their Trenches, 
The Royalists in a sad condition lying open to the Enemy's Cannon.  cruelly shattered the King's men, from which destruction not able to defend themselves, because no part of the Plain was free from the Shott, they found but one Remedy, which was with their last endeavours to assault their Trenches. But those were likewise fortified, and they themselves hardly could stand a Charge, much less assail others, So that Caesio returning to Don john with a true account of their Condition, 
They send to Don john for Fresh men.  beseeched him, since they could not retire without being pursued and ruined, nor yet much longer sustain the fury of the Cannon, that he would send Aid which might encourage them with assurance of Success, to invade the Posts of the Enemy. 
Who in his Anger at first denies them.  Don john transported with Grief and Anger, though he denied to send so much as one man to those, that engaging beyond the limits of his express Command, had brought themselves into those straits and Intricacyes; 
Then adviseth,  yet he was pleased briefly to hear the judgement of Alexander Farneze, Octavio Gonzaga, and Count Mansfeldt. All which concurred in opinion, that it was not safe to send others, who rather would partake their danger, 
And resolves to have the place considered.  then come to their relief; yet that such men ought not to be deserted with so great a loss both of Soldiers and Reputation: but that the place at a nearer distance should be viewed, and a Resolution taken according to the present Exigence and Expedient. This Charge was committed to Prince Alexander's Care, 
Alex. Farneze goes to view it and contrives a way to fetch off the men.  who galloping thither, and taking a strict Survey both of the Danger of the party that fought, and of all the Advantages of the Field for their Retreat, observed, that in the hollow of the Plain between certain hedges and well-planted Orchards, lay a Pass, by which he despaired not to bring off the Foot. He advised about it with Don john, and Gonzaga; not denying, but it was a dubious and almost a rash Attempt: yet he said, that in acute Diseases sometimes desperate remedies are not unskilfully applied by the Physicians. 
Which he executes.  His design being approved, he himself undertook it, the rest easily giving way that he should fetch them off; which he did in this manner. At the Avenues of the hedges, planting Musketeers, he ordered them with a sudden hail of Shott to stop the Advance of the Enemy; and commanded Gonzaga, that rallying and animating the Horse, he should bring them to guard the Rear whilst they retreated, and when the Foot were safe among the hedges, give the Enemy a hot Charge, and by the way they first entered, between the Village and the Wood, narrow indeed, but fair and commodious for horse, retire to his Post. Nor with less care the Austrian General in the mean time, riding about the Army, 
Don john exhorts his men to keep their ranks.  exhorted the Colonels and Captains, that keeping their men firm in rank and file, they should receive their fellows returning from the fight, without Disorder, which was destructive to the enemy at the battle of Gemblac: where their Horse fled scatteringly, and routed their own Foot: which very misfortune might befall the Royal Army, if upon the Approach of their fellows amazed and distracted, the Enemy, animated by others Fear, should then invade them. Things thus disposed, Prince Alexander before he called off those that fought, 
Alex. Farneze makes the Foot give ground upon Design,  commaned the foot, partly as if they gave ground, partly as if they meant to wheel about and fight again, by degrees to fall back, till they came to that part of the plain which he had showed to Alphonso Leva: then he gave a private Sign for the Retreat, 
And the Horse to make it good  and Gonzaga with his Horse stopped the enemy by renewing of the Fight: Don john still sending in fresh supplies: Toledo lining the hedges with his Musketeers: in the mean time Leva's men gave back so happily, that, at first, they were too quick for the eye of the confederates. 
Who were sore put to it,  But when they found the Spanish Foot to be upon their Retreat, than the Battle, if ever any, was a fierce one, and it appeared, 
The rare valour of the King's Horse in their Retreat.  both what courage and what necessity could do. The Royaalists (and they were but a very few, most of them Foot) being now without the danger of pursuit, had the Cannon turned upon them from the Camp, and were shot at both afar off, and near at hand. Yet their valour more than the place befriending them, 700. Horse alone commanded by Giovanni Baptista à Monte, and his brother Camillo, not only stood against many thousands that charged them, but sometimes beat them back, and fought in their Ranks so firmly, as they forced Colonel Norreys the stoutest enemy they had that day, 
I. Norreys, who commanded the English,  after three horses had been killed under him, to fight afoot; the rest of the confederate Cavalry not too much presuming upon themselves, and tired, with a Fight so long doubtful; at first all the Spanish Infantry, and at last the Horse, 
Particularly of Camillo à Monte's Troop  in face of the Enemi's Cannon, were brought safely off. Among which Horse, no doubt but that Troop of Camillo's merited most Commendations, that was last in the field, commanded by Captain Perott: being a Troop of Reformadoes, 
The Names of the principal Horsemen.  namely, Hannibal, Gonzaga, Flamino Delphino, Giovanni Mauriquio, Lepido de Romans, Laurentio Tuccio, Nicolao Caesio, and others only Soldiers here, else where Commanders. The memory of all which men, for example sake should be with their names extended to posterity, if I could as readily know their persons, as I do admire their valours. 
All of one Resolution, And one courage,  These, lest the enemy should break in, opposing themselves and crowding together like a bulwark, covered the rest of the Cavalry, with such constancy and contempt of Death, that when any of them fell, as if a piece of a work were beaten down, the place was presently made good by a fresh man that stood behind. That which befell Lepido killed with a shot, and Dolphino, who going to assist him was taken prisoner, could not yet deter Caesio from taking Delphino's place; either by fear of Death, or of captivity: till at length they themselves, when all the Horse were safe, left the Field last: and like excellent Actors in the Tragedy of Mars, came off with infinite Applause. So General Bolduc sounding a Retreat, for fear his men might fall into a Counter-Ambuscado, the Battle ended; begun with far greater preparation, than it was followed by either side, 
What loss on both sides.  with Execution. For in all not above 400. men miscarried, the loss of both parts being in a manner equal: only more of the King's Army were hurt and taken, 
The Generals censured.  more of theirs slain. And the Generals that day merited a quite contrary censure. For Don john redeemed the rashness of fight with his judgement in ordering the Battle; Bolduc was cautious in the beginning, but losing the opportunity of pursuing with all his Forces, spoilt the conclusion of his Victory. Wherefore, 
The Royal Army highly praise Alex. Farneze,  in regard of his greater prudence and valour the Prince of Parma was famed through all the Royal Army, who by a miraculous foreknowledge of Events premonished them of all that concerned the expedition: and when the Army was so dangerously engaged, and the rest easy to be involved in the same Ruin, with like Judgement and courage fetched them off. Insomuch that truly Alexander Farneze, who ever till then wrote very sparingly in his own Commendations, 
Who conceives that he merits no less commendations as appear●s by his L●t●er to his Mother  could no longer contain himself, but in his Letters to his Mother Margaret of Austria inserted, How he could not but think he had that day deserved more than ordinarily of the King, 
August 7.  whose Army the nearer it was to destruction, the more be merited that saved it. Indeed the oldest Commanders seeing their danger that were catched in a Trap by the Enemy, openly gave them for lost, so as not one would undertake to make good their Retreat whose condition they accounted desperate. Therefore he held it a greater Honour to himself, by whom it was so willingly and fortunately attempted. But this only her excellence might please to look upon, as the glorying of a Soldier to his Mother: and he could not but think it fit to give her an account of those generous Spirits she had infused into him. 
Don john very careful in making his Retreat.  This while, Don john marched with his recovered Forces towards Areschott, prepared, if the enemy should follow him in the Rear to fight. But when the confederaces either astonished at the extraordinary confidence of the Royalists, or fearing to be answered with a stratagem, appeared not, Don john free from further care returned to Thienen, having won more glory among others with taking their Towns and Camp, then among his own, that had run a hazard, and well knew their danger. While these things were acted in the Low-countrieses, 
News of the death of Sebastian King of Portugal.  at the same time the Portug●ses fought unfortunately, upon the Coast of Africa. 
August 4.  The news of which overthrow Prince Alexander first received from Spain, 
Whereupon Alex. Farneze sends a ceremonious Embassage into Portugal  accompanied with a Relation of what exceeded the Loss of that whole Army, the King of Portugal's 
Septem. 13.  death: and therefore sending Fabio Farneze to Henry Cardinal of Briganze Uncle to King Sebastian, he condoled with him, out of the private interest of Affinity the public Misfortune, and withal congratulated his Succession to the Crown: presenting him a change of Affections, as sudden, as that of clothes in a Play.  
But now the States having recruited their Army out of Germany and France, 
The Town of Areschot lost by treachery. Mutio Pagano slain.  Don john altered his opinion: and hearing that Areschot was betrayed, the Governor whereof Mutio Pagano a valiant and faithful man, sick a-bed rose notwithstanding to quiet the Tumult, and was slain upon the place: Camillo Schiaffinate a Lieutenant of an undaunted Spirit in vain resisting. He began to fear, that many other Towns would be guilty of like Treason, which he could not yet relieve without weakening himself by dividing of his Army. 
The straits whereto Don john was reduced.  He therefore thought it his best, to dismantle some Castles, slight some Garrisons, and calling away the Soldiers to bring into one place all his Forces: till such time as money came from the King, and Recruits from Italy and Germany. But instead of men and money Don john receiving Letters from Spain, that commanded him to try all ways and means for an Accommodation, Commissioners on both sides being chosen, 
A Treaty of Peace.  the business of Peace was set a foot again. But when they had delivered to Don john three Heads, which the States insisted on, That he should surrender the Government of the Low countries to the Archduke Mathias upon the same conditions which they had formerly sworn; 
The conditions proposed by the States.  That Duke Alencon, and Prince Casimir, should be comprehended in the Articles of peace. That the province of Limburg, and whatsoever Don john had taken, either by Force or Rendition in Brabant and Haynolt, should before the end of August be restored to the States; extremely offended at these insolent demands, 
Alex. Farneze's opinion touching those Proposals.  Don john, as he used to do, communicated his Resentment to the Prince of Parma. He, though he denied not the conditions to be indeed very unjust, yet said, It would be much worse, if the States despairing of a peace with Spain, should put into the hands of the King of France the Frontier provinces, which he had so oft attempted. It was to be considered, that even Charles the fifth (and how great an Emperor was he!) could hardly clear those Provinces of the French only. What should the King's Forces do at the present (commanded indeed by a Son to Charles the fifth, but with a less number of men) both against the French Nation and two other powerful Armies? His opinion was therefore, that the Commissioners should be put in hope of peace, till the King's pleasure was known, as to those proposals, which if he accepted, no doubt but in his wisdom he would provide another place worthy of his Brother: but if looking upon their baseness he rejected them, then, in case the Confederates were prosecuted with more severity hereafter, his Majesty could not accuse his Brother and the Army, as desirous to keep the War afoot. Don john, 
Don john makes some difficulty to approve of this Counsel, but presently after follows it,  though he did not much fear the Confederates, knowing them to be oppressed with their own multitude; and understanding that Prince Casimir's Army marched in a body by themselves, because they refused to obey Count Bolduc General for the States: Yet constrained for want of men, and money, besides his Sickness both of body and mind, which is able to break the greatest Spirit, and forcibly to cast it down upon considerations, at other times contemptible; He resolved to follow Alexander Farneze's Counsel. Though in his Letters to the King, certifying their Propositions, he with some bitterness complained, That the Rebel's confidence received Encouragement out of Spain: 
Writes to the King,  and the Assistance promised to him by his Majesty, was from time to time put off: and when he entreated money, only a return was made of words; wherewith a War cannot be managed; unless they imagine, that he is able out of Words to extract Gold. 
And fortifies his Camp  He therefore humbly beseeched his Majesty, either to subdue the Enemy, or at least not to suffer the General of his Royal Army so unhandsomely to conclude a peace. 
August 19  In the interim he commanded Serbellonio speedily to advance the Trenches which he had a while before designed not far from Namure. 
The Emperor Charles the fifth 1554.  Don john had chosen that ground upon the Hill of Buge, 
With works designed by Serbellonio,  close by the River Mose; induced by convenience of the place, and his Father's example, who being pursued by Henry of France with three great Armies, 
And made by Campio.  brought his Forces then very small to this ground, and here entrenching secured them. And now Serbellonio, quick both at raising and defending works, 
Serbellonio falls sick.  had finished most of the Redoubts, 
Don john brings his whole Army within the Works, and comes himself sick to them.  and drawn about a line, (by the directions of Scipio Campio of Pisaura, an Engineer not inferior to his Father, Bartholomeo, slain at the Siege of Harlem) where overtoiled with hasty labour, or struck with a pestilential air, he fell dangerously sick. At the same time, Don john having now brought all his Army within the Trenches, except the Horse which Octavio Gonzaga had 〈◊〉 upon the neighbouring Villages, his own sickness increasing, would needs be carried into the Campe. 
The Physician's opinions of Don john and Serbellonio.  Both of them kept their beds, and their fits took and left them in the same manner. But the Physicians made far different judgements of their two patients. For they all (and there was a whole College of them) either deceiving others, or deceived themselves, pronounced that Don john would certainly recover, but Sonbellonio could not possibly escape with life. 
False in both.  And what they said was credible enough, this being above 73 years old, he not yet 33: and yet when the young man died, the old man was perfectly well again. 
Doctor Pennonio grows famous for his judgement.  Whereupon Hippolyto Pennonio grew into great Esteem (formerly commended by Duke Octavio for Physician in Ordinary to his Son Prince Alexander) who durst against the whole pack of those Doctors affirm, that Serbellonio would live, and Don john die of that disease. For which a long while being jeered and scorned, he became thereby better known to the People, and finally more honoured.  
Upon the day of Saint Matthew the Evangelist (on which very day was twenty years died the Emperor Charles the fifth) Don john, 
Septem 21.  as if by remembering of his Father's death he were minded of a time a like fatal to himself, 
Don john declares Alexander Farneze Governor of the Lowcountreys.  easting off all humane Cares, transferred the whole Power of Peace and War upon Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma, and (in case he should die) declared him Governor of the Low-countrieses, and General of the Army, till the King should otherwise determine, And truly Prince Alexander doubted for a while whether he should undergo the Burden, 
Who cannot well resolve whether he should so burden himself, yet at length condescends. And gives his Mother in Account of his resolution.  not ignorant how miserable and broken a Province he must have, and withal how much it would reflect upon his Honour, if perhaps the King did not confirm upon him that Assignment. 
Octob. 6.  It being more Disreputation to fall from a place of Eminence, than never to have been advanced. Yet that he preferred his Faith to God and the King, he writes to his Mother; calling God to Witness, that he should justly think himself a Traitor, if when they had such an Increase of Enemies, and no General, he should have deserted the King's Army in that Conjuncture of time, wherein undoubtedly all the remaining Catholic Religion and Allegiance to his Majesty would have been endangered. And, forasmuch as the Duke of Parma did not very well like this Resolution of his Son's, 
And his Father disliking it satisfies him thus  nor gave Assent to his Acceptance of the Regency, but reproved him for his overmuch confidence; 
Octob. 6.  Prince Alexander at length answered his Father in these Words. Sir, Whereas in your Wisdom your Excellence thought fit to admonish me, as if I were gone too far in accepting of that Government, which by my endeavours should rather have been transferred upon the Royal Senate of the Low-countrieses; it is no more, than I myself imagined, as when I wrote of Don john of Austria's Sickness, I signified to your Excellence. But when I called to mind, that after the death of the great Comendador, the Lowcountreys were undone by that very Trust of the Royal Power is the Senate's hands, which Ruin in all men's opinions had never happened to the Provinces, if his Successor had been forthwith nominated. And when I plainly saw the Loss of this Catholic Army, without a General, to be inevitable, by reason of the feuds among the Lords, and their discordant minds, some drawing one way, some another, and daily more slack in asserting the Kings Right: and, which is yet more considerable, one or two of the greatest in his Army not obscurely wavering in their Fidelity to the King, which would perhaps, if things among us were troubled, go over to the States: I, for these Reasons, first making my Prayers to God, resolved, as to the point of my own Honour, to run the greatest hazard (which I saw impending) if either the King unmindful of me should bestow the Place upon another, or that the War succeeding unfortunately should be censured by the Event: rather than to refuse the burden laid upon me, and for my own Security and jealously, to quit that Remainder of the Low-countrieses which none sufficiently defending must needs have come into the Enemies Power. Nor do I so much as doubt, but God, that only knows I have therefore adventured upon his doubtful Chance, to show myself actively faithful to my King (now when he wants my Service, and that for his sake I contemn all dangers) will in his divine mercy so regulate my affairs, that in the interim I shall do nothing unworthy your Excellence's prudent Care, or my own infinite affection to my Prince. Yet he ingenuously confessed, that, besides these Motives, he found himself not a little touched with a scruple; 
Another reason that induced him.  Lest in that juncture of difficultyes, when the Confederates in their highest jollity surrounded the Army, and were Masters of the Field, he might have been censured out of fear to have declined the Government. 
And another.  He was likewise wrought upon by the passionate love of the Army, unanimously professing, that without any Designation, they would of their own accord have submitted the Militia only to Prince Alexander. 
Alexander Farneze's extraordinary care of Don john. Of ordering the Army. And of certifying every particular accident of Don John's sickness is the King. By Doctor Ramir.  He himself, in this interim, divided with several Cares, now waited on his Uncle, and was serviceable to him, not only in Ceremony but Effect; for I find that he furnished Don john at that time with some thousands of Ducats: now he looked to the Soldiers military Duties, sounded the Enemies Designs, industriously performed all the parts of a General, gave the King also an account of Don John's Sickness, having commanded all that was therein of moment to be observed and set down in a Diary, (or Ephemerideses) with so much pains and exactness, as if the sick man were not (so Prince Alexander writes) a particular person, but that military Virtue itself, and the All of a general's Endowments, were in one man endangered. But now Don john by little and little gathering strength, 
Don john past hope of life Septem. 28. is prepared with the Sacraments, Grows rageous,  when they conceived him perfectly recovered, relapsed upon the sudden, and the 28 of September, having disburdened his Conscience, and from the hand of the Priest, that said Mass in his Anti-Camera, received the heavenly Vr●ticum, presently his brain turning, began to rave, and like a General in the Field, to place his men in battalia, to call upon the commanders, to send forth Parties of Horse; sometimes to be angry that his men were such fools as to be circumvented, sometimes with his eyes, hand, and voice crying, Victoria. It was observed when no industry of his Friends, 
Comes to himself at the names of jesus Maria.  no art of his Physicians could put out of his head those Images of War, at the only naming jesus Maria he would be so hushed and still, as he took rest immediately: and whatsoever for their sakes was desired of him (otherwise imperious and inexorable) he would do it, not unwillingly. Of so great concernment it is, to get a habit of Piety, while thou hast thy understanding, 
And dies religiously.  that being not thyself thou canst not but be pious. Finally on the first of October, in which Month he ever celebrathe memory of his Victories at Lepanto and Tunis, 
The sum of his life.  being restored, beyond all hope, 
His Country, St Matthew's day. Feb. 24.  to his senses, once more remembering and confessing his sins, about noonday with great expressions of Piety, he died.  
Don john of Austria was borne at Ratisbon in Germany, 
1545.  having the very same birth day, which the Emperor Charles the fifth his Father had. His Mother was Barbara Blomberg of Ratisbon, 
His Mother.  no less noble in beauty, then in quality, who therefore being presented to the Emperor to allay his Melancholy with the sweetness of her voice, for she sang rarely, had a Son by him, long a Widower, having lost his wife Isabel 7. years before; for while she lived, they say, he most religiously observed his matrimonial Vow. Nay he was very careful the City should know nothing of the child, 
He was conveyed into Spain in his infancy by Aloysio Quisciada that only knew the secret of his birth.  and therefore within the year took it from the Mother, delivering it to Aloysio Quisciada Lord Steward of his Imperial Palace, whom he had found very trusty, to carry it into Spain, that his Wife Magdalena Vlloa, a nobly-borne and modest-carriaged Lady, might breed up the Infant: charging Aloysio, that no creature living should have cause given to guess who should be its Father. 
Mag. Vlloa Quisciadas Wife Governess to the child,  Which trust he singularly well discharged: and when he brought the Infant to Villa-Gar●ia, a Town of his own, he only commended it to his Wife, as the child of a special Friend of his. Which for a good while made her suspect it might be her Husbands, and she was therefore the more tender of it. 
Nor knows she who is Father to it.  Yet she began to think the Father a greater man, when she saw her Husband to have a more than fatherly care of the child's Education. 
The Infant in danger of fire Magdalen Vlloa herself made this relation.  A part of the house by accident taking fire, where the Lady and little I●ck lay together; the flame now crackling about the bed, and waking Aloysio that lay in the next room, he presently ran thither in his Shirt, and catching up the Child, carried him out of the danger. 
Whereat Quisciada is much troubled.  That done, as if he were now secure, he returned to fetch off his Wife, struck with admiration at his carriage; for knowing, that her husband loved her above all the World, 
The child was afterwards in like peril at Madrid.  she conjectured by this Action, that the Child's Father was some more eminent person. And indeed his Princely disposition, his naturally grave Courtship, his Meene, 
His nature and garb,  and Aspect, expressed him more than a private person. 
His manner of Play with the Boys.  He applied himself to the boys his Companions, but like their Superior or commander. You would think him to be Cyrus among the Shepherds. He would wrestle with them, or run, or pitch the Bar, or use any other exercise in the Field, 
Herod. l. 1.  only so long as he was getting of the mastery, till his victory was secured. 
His love to Horsemanship  He was therefore much delighted in Horsemanship, because therein he easily excelled them all. In the morning when he rose, the first thing he did, was to get on Horse back, to train the boys, to break Spears to Truncheons, 
Wherein he was still victoous.  or at full speed to take the Ring. At which exercises because he continually had the beholders Acclamations, the emulation of the boys prevailed so far, as by common consent and at the public charge the Town entertained a Riding-master to teach their Sons, in hope they might one day conquer this Conqueror. And Aloysio, being himself a Soldier, 
The Emperor designs him for a Priest, But too late,  exceedingly rejoiced at the child's warlike propension, and laying the foundation (as Aloysio called it) of higher Actions. Till he received the Emperor's Command, to prepare him with softer breeding to the love of holy Orders. But as the first stage, after the tincture of pleasure, seldom or never takes another die: 
Charles the fifth, on his deathbed reveals his Son John to King Philip.  the boy was hardly drawn to leave those Sports, and a while after, Charles' the fifth deceased. A little before his death, the Emperor discovered to his Son Philip King of Spain, (which till then he had concealed from him) that Philip himself and this john had both one Father, 
To whom he commends the Child.  and therefore charged the King, to send for him, and to love and regard him as his natural Brother. 
The owning of Don John.   
But King Philip deferred to do it, two years after the Emperor's death, till his Son Charles Prince of Spain was grown up. Then resolving to acknowledge his Brother, 
The King goes to bunt.  he went to Validolid to the Abbey of of Spina with a great train of Lords to hunt: commanding Aloysio to bring the Boy, 
And bids Quisciada bring the Boy to him upon the field.  and meet him in the Field. Aloysio, when his Dogs were in a readiness, mounted a Horse richly trapped, and carried along little jack, on an ordinary Horse among the crowd of hunters. When they came to the hill Torose (where he discovered the King a-hunting) he then leapt off his Horse, 
Quisciada shows himself not to be Father to Don john by the new Title he gives him.  and bad jack do so too: Which done, presently Aloysio, falling on his knees, Give me said he, your Highness' Hand to kiss. What this unusual Honour I now do you signifiyes, the King, that hath sent for you, will explain. Now get upon this Horse, that had not shone in all this bravery but for you. 
The Chills Astonishment.  The Boy stood amazed at the novity, yet gave him his hand to kiss, and got upon the Horse; the lookers on admiring and longing, as upon a Stage; 
The beholder's Expectation.  to see how that Scene would end. When behold King Philip with those that waited on him to the Chase comes in. Immediately little jack, presented by Aloysio, bows himself, and handsomely honours the King upon his knee. 
The King questions the boy about his Father.  His Majesty raised the boy with his hand, and smiling, asked him if he knew his Father? And when he doubted what to reply, because he saw himself now disclaimed by him he formerly though his Father, the King alighting said, Alegrament, boy, thou art Son to a man of Honour, the Emperor Charles the fifth, that dwells in heaven, 
And embraces him as his Brother.  is Father to us both, uttering these words he embraced him as a Brother, set him upon his horse, and appointed Servants to attend him, as became one of the House of Austria, and the Son to an Emperor; the whole Plain ringing with the joyful Halloes' of the Hunters, and Gratulations of the Lords cheerfully wishing that day happy to the King, 
Assigning him houshold-servants.  happy to the King's new Brother: his Majesty himself often protesting, that in all his Life he never had better hunting Fortune. Thus Don john of Austria being acknowledged was brought to Court, 
The hunters hollow out their joy.  therebred with Charles Prince of Spain, and Alexander Prince of Parma, who not long before was sent out of Italy by his Parents to the King his Uncle, 
The King's expression.  as I have in its place remembered. 
Don john brought to Court is bred up with Prince Charles and Alex. Farneze In the beginning of this year. Prince Charles, Don john▪ and Alex. Farneze, compared.  And they were almost all three of one year, the eldest being not about 14. But they were not all of one disposition, Feature, or Manners. Prince Charles, saving his hair and Complexion, in all the other parts of his body was deformed: for one shoulder was higher, and one leg longer than the other, nor was he less deformed in his furious and haughty mind. Prince Alexander was indeed of a passionate and military Inclination, but full of Courtship, whereto his sweet and pleasant Countenance seemed to be naturally composed. But Don john of Austria, as well in the habit of body, as Generosity of Deportment far transcended both. His face was not only fair, 
His person.  but excellently featured. His hair yellowish; his eyes ●uick & shining: with a lovely proportion of all his limbs, answerable to each other. His manners infinitely set off his Lovelines, 
His Manners.  & his Loveliness his manners. Civility, Industry, and Integrity, were eminent in the Youth, and, as in one newly come to his Honours, Modesty. Which Virtue and Beauty of his, compared with their Contraries in Prince Charles, at first made him beloved, 
The King offended with him for refusing to enter into holy Orders.  afterwards envied, as eclipsing the Prince in his Father's Court. And King Philip was somewhat distasted at Don John's Aversion from holy Orders, to which he had been pressed, upon his Father's Designation, but too late. His Majesty's Displeasure was increased by his sudden leaving of the Court, 
And for stealing away to go for Malta.  when, inflamed with a desire to fight in Malta, without the King's Leave (which if he had hoped, he would never have declined) he took Post for Barcelona, with a great train of Gentlemen, being then 18 years of age. And this Levity he aggravated with his Pride, not vouchsafing to hear what message Aloysio Quisciada brought, who followed him by his Majesty's Command. But as he was going abroad at Barzelona receiving the King's Letters, 
But he makes his peace with riding back post,  which threateningly commanded his Return: swifter than imagination, he road back to Vallidolid, and by his ready Obedience not a little qualifyed his Majesty's Indignation: which a while after he clearly canceled, 
And with the discovery of Prince Charles his journey.  when he first discovered to the King, his Son Prince Charles' his new design. For this Service, his Majesty in the War of Granado, made Don john his General against the Moors; which held him play for a long while, 
He commands in chief against the Moors.  but at last he fortunately defeated them. And that which seemed to be his Remuneration, was but a step or Earnest of more Honour. For when the Christian League was concluded, he was made Generalissimo of the Fleet, 
Wins the battle at Lepanto,  that carried the Forces and Hopes o● Christendom, and joining battle with the Turks at Lepanto, gained upon the common Enemy a Victory, 
Stormes Tunis,  since the memory of the Ottoman Name, the greatest. Thence from the East turning his Arms into Africa, he conquered Tunis, 
And Biserta, Takes the King prisoner.  that commands the Libyan Sea, the Mahometans flying before him; stormed Biserta, and took prisoner their King Amida with two of his Sons, which he brought in triumph back to Italy. 
King Philip again displeased,  Here the of Spain was highlyer offended, because Don john had not only, contrary to the Commands sent him from Spain, not dismantled the City, but had likewise furnished it with Munition, put in a Garrison, and made Gabriel Serbellonio Governor, as if he had resolved in that Town to fix himself a Royal Seat. As the King then especially believed, when in that very point of time he saw the Pope's Legate in the name of Gregory the 13 move him to honour Don john for his Victories in Africa, with the Title of King of Tunis. 
And jealous,  Which made King Philip jealous, that the youth, proud of his Conquests, would not long brook a private Fortune: and now only requested Kingdoms, but hereafter would invade them. Therefore removing from Don john all such as he thought advised him to those courses, 
Placeth new servants about Don john,  he placed new Servants about him, and made juan Escovedo his Secretary, that is, he changed the names, but not the Natures, of his Brother's Followers. The King likewise observed, that his Brother grew to a greater Animosity. Because, when he was called out of Italy into Spain, to go from thence to the Government of the Low-countrieses than designed him, 
Who expects to take place at an Infanta.  he would not so much as come to Court: but went to the house of Anthonio Perez to linger there, till he found whether the King would allow him place, 
The Kings goes out of town purposely to decline the Grant.  as a Prince-Infanta within the Cloth of State. But the King that went out of Town lest he might discontent his young Brother with the Assignation of his Place, stayed on purpose in the Country; receiving him more affectionately, then magnificently, at Villa Pardo. And from thence, exaggerating, indeed not falsely, the Necessity of the Provinces, sent him presently into the Low-countrieses. His majesty's Suspicion also appears by the Instructions he gave Don john, at his Departure. The first and last whereof was, 
And would have him govern the Lowcountries without an Army.  that he should quiet the Provinces upon any Conditions whatsoever, but a War: so as he did it with a Salvo to Religion and Allegiance. For, though the King now weary of the infinite Expenses of that War, wished this might be the only Means of settling the Belgic Tumults: 
Not assured of his temper.  yet howsoever, I believe his Majesty, who thought nothing secure unless suspested, would not have continued the Command of an Army to one person, lest he should at last have established a Power irrevocable. For the same reason, when there was Necessity of a War, Money to pay the Army came very sparingly from Spain. For this very reason the King's ears were open to the Lowcountreymens Complaints, accusing Don john as longing to be in Arms. 
The Prince of Orange●●●orts ●●●orts that Don john is to marry Queen Elizabeth.  Nay to confirm this Suspicion of the King's, I doubt not but the Prince of Orange's Design was laid, when he wrote Letters to a Friend in France, which assured him, that Don john was to marry the Queen of England, adding that for his particular Service therein, 
Al. Cabrera in Philip the 2d. l. 12. c. 3.  Don john had given him hope of the free Exercise of Religion in the Low-countrieses. Which news Vargas, the Spanish Ambassador in France, that carefully pried into all Occurrences, privately sent post to King Philip. 
juan Vargas Mexia  Whereupon followed the death of juan Escovedo, as the man that put him upon it. 
The death of Escovedo.  I cannot believe this of Don john, though sometimes troubled, and crossed even to desperation. Many Arguments rather induce me to think it a Finesse of the Prince of Orange, to alienate the King from his Brother. But the Causes of Escovedo's Death, and the Tragedies ensuing thereupon in Spain, as fitter for the Stage, I leave to Writers covetous of such Subjects. Nor to any other end, a news which they heard in Spain, was the principality of the Low-countrieses lately offered to Don john. For one of the Low-countries Lords, as an expedient for quieting the Provinces, 
Don john tempted with an offer of all the 17. Provinces.  exhorted Don john to take upon him Sovereign Authority; offering to serve him in it with the Nobility, and ensuring the Event. Which though it so highly displeased him, that he drew his Stiletto, not as once Germanicus Caesar did, who turned the point upon himself, but to have stabbed that perfidious and fraudulent man, 
Ready to kill the adviser. Tacius. l. 1. Annals.  who with such impudent Counsel tempted his Loyalty. Yet because this passed without Witnesses, it was liable to the Censure of those that ever think the worst. 
Al Cabera in Phil. 2. l. 11. c. 15.  And some kind of Suspicions no Innocence can absolutely clear. But I believe this bold and subtle Invitation was made, not to bring the Lowcountreys into Don John's Power, 
Says that Don john did wound the man.  but to fill the King's ears listening after such Rumours, and to make him jealous, that his Brother would not all ways retain that Modesty, 
Why he was thus courted.  and that it therefore concerned the King in Wisdom to provide, that what his Brother once modestly refused, might never more be in the Power of his Acceptance. Nor was King Philip now to be taught the Art of jealousy, being no less prudent in keeping, then fortunate in amplifying his Dominions. And Don john daily found by new proof, 
His grief upon the King's displeasure, And for Escovedo's death,  how jealous the King was of him, not satisfied by the compliance of the private life which he had so long endured. Hearing likewise of Escovedo's death (whom he had sent into Spain to procure Money and other warlike necessaries) for whose return he had so often and so anxiously solicited, and every day finding himself in greater Straits deserted, as he openly complained, by the King; and exposed to the Scorn of his Enemies: this Prince, of great Spirit and hope, too much remembering his blood by the Father's side, 
Breaks his heart,  languished into a Consumption. But whether, besides his Grief a poison strong enough to kill him, 
If it were not broke by poyso● Mat. Dealt. l. 5. Turb. Belg.  there might be another Dose given (for they that saw his Corpse, found shrewd Signs of poison) I will make no Determination, as in a thing commonly obnoxious to Presumptions of that Nature. Though there wanted not some that watched to murder him, 
August. 20.  as I am well assured by Alexander Farneze's Letters to his Father Duke Octavio. 
Those that sought to murder hi● punished.  And it was sufficiently evident, 
Decemb.  two Englishmen being apprehended, that had undertaken to kill him, that very Month wherein he died: which, a while after, examined and convicted of the Crime, 
The Army's Lamentation for his death,  were by the Prince of Parma put to death. But by what means soever his fate was brought about, it was deplored with extraordinary Commiseration. And seldom was it known, that any Army with higher praises of his virtue, mourned fo● their General. 
Whom they parallel with Germanicus Caesar,  There were that compared Don john and Germanicus together; For their Beauty, for their Years, being 33, for the many battles they had fought in Places neighbouring upon Holland. For the Court-Iealousyes upon them, and for the Rumour of their approaching Death. Others paralleled him nearer with his Father Charles the fifth. 
And with his Father Charles the Fifth,  Both had the same Birthday, almost the same Day of Death; and like Expeditions by Sea and Land, 
In the day of their Nativities & deaths, lafoy their Military expeditions  against the Moors, and Turks. The Kingdom of Tunis was conquered by them both. King Muleasses, was reestablished in his Throne, and Barbarossa outed by Charles the fifth. King Amida Son to Muleasses, but the Deposer of his Father (deposed himself and Mehemet crowned) was by Don john carried away among his Spoils and Prisoners. The Father had ended more Wars, for he had lived more Years. The Son in one Naval Victory equalled all his Father's Triumphs. And no doubt, but if he had enjoyed his Father's Power, and alone commanded Kingdoms and Armies, he would have made his Fame as glorious. They likewise added things for the most part trivial, 
In the entreating of their Soldiers, Charles the 5. Don john.  and obvious to all Comparers: That both by like artificial Courtesyes quickened their Follower's Hopes: but he by bestowing Titles of Honour much increased the Nobility: this remunerated the merits of his Soldiers, because he had no other Means of Satisfaction, with magnificent Words, sometimes with a sudden Expression of joy, giving his Hat or Stiletto to a Soldier. Indeed calling every common Soldier by his name, his Memory served instead of a Reward. 
In wearing of their 〈◊〉,  Both of them brought up fashions that added to the handsomeness of the Body, 
1529.  especially of the Head, Charles' the fifth, when he came into Italy to be crowned Emperor, was the first that to ease himself of the headache, cut off his hair: the great Courtiers following his Fashion and Example: So as the wearing of long hair, esteemed so much for many Ages in one man's Imitation was by all left off. And also first Don john, because the hair on the left side of his temples grew upright, used with his hand to put away all the hair from his forehead; and because that bearing of the Forehead looked handsome in him, thence came the Fashion of combing and keeping the hair up, in somuch as that kind of Foretop is in some places called an Austrian. 
In their desire to live a solitary life.  Finally in the last Scene of his life, Don john himself wished to be like his Father, and as He, resigning his Kingdoms, hid himself in solitude among the Hieronymites at Saint justus: so Don john a few months before his death would have done among the Hermits of Mount Serrat in Spain, for ever after to serve God, who, as he said, would and could do more than his Brother Philip. Which Determination, whether it was the issue of Piety, or of the improsperous Success of his Affairs, 
Don john's constant custom to clear his Conscience.  I cannot easily distinguish; Nor must omit that, wherein Don john of Austria far exceeded his Father Charles the fifth; the Purity of Mind, which his Governess the Lady Vlloa had so enamoured him of, 
Mag●alen ●●dy of Villa-Garcia.  from his Infancy, that all his Life long he persevered in it, and could not rest quiet, if never so little a Sin lay upon his Conscience. Therefore twice every Month (which was his constant course) he came to Confession: his Soul being a true Prince, that could not brook the basest Servitude. Nay he never undertook any Expedition, or fought battle, 
Especially before a day of Battle.  but first by an exact Confession of his Sins he implored God's Mercy. Which Care of himself, in a Prince tempted to greatest licence by his age, handsomeness, and Place of General, I suppose will be so much the more esteemed, by how much this. Piety is rar●r amongst Soldiers: and by how much a Circumspection of this nature uses not to be alone, nor unattended by a train of many Virtues. Moreover, if one should add this to his military Praises, 
His Virtues as a General.  and diversity of Wars, that before he had been trained a Soldier, he commanded as a General; and to the immenseness of his Courage, that he was never daunted by any Enemy, either greater in number, or reported by Force to be invincible; and to his Felicity in all battles, that he came off perpetually a Conqueror, at least never conquered; 
Not inferior to any. Several Nations contend for precedency in carrying of his Corpse.  truly we may justly number Don john among the most valiant and fortunate Generals that ever were.  
The day after his Death, the Colonels of several Nations, contended which of them in the funeral Pomp should have precedence, as Bearers of the Corpse. The Spaniards pretended, because they were the King's Countrymen. The Germans, because Don john was their Countryman. The Low-countreymen disputed the Prerogative of the Place; But the Prince of Parma instantly decided the Controversy, 
Alex. Farneze contents them all.  in this manner. That his maeniall Servants should carry the Body out of the Court▪ where it should be received by the Colonels of that Nation whose Quarters in the Field used to be next the Generals: they were to deliver it to others, and those again to others that quartered farther off. 
The funeral Pomp.  In this Order (the Horse and Foot marching on either side) the Corpse in complete Armour was carried from the Camp at Buge to Namure with a Crown upon his 
Ex litteris Com. Masi● ad Picum from the Camp  Head according to the funeral Ceremonies of the ancient Princes of the House of Burgundy. Though others, because divers Irish Lords, with the Pope's Consent, 
Octob. 6.  had offered him the Kingdom of Ireland, which he would not accept till he knew whether it would be approved of by King Philip, 
Why a Crown was set on his head. Mar. Del. l. 5. Turb. Belg.  imagined out of that respect this Mark of a King was given to his Modesty. His bed was sti●l supported by Colonels and Captains of that Nation, whose Horse followed the Corpse, 
Colonels, and Captains are the Bearers.  fresh men still easing the wearied of their burden, till it came to the Magistrate of Namure. Four Mourners attended the body, 
Four great commanders a● the four corners of the Hearse.  Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt Campe. Master, Octavio Gonzaga General of the Horse, Pedro de Toledo marquis of Villa-Francha, and john Croi Count of Reuse, this a principal Commander among the Low-countreymen, he among the Spaniards, each of them holding in their hands a corner of the Hearse-cloth. 
Soldier's march before  A Regiment of Foot, as the custom is, went before, with their Pikes and Muskets reversed, colo●rs furled, 
Alex. Farneze follows.  and all the other Compliments of Sorrow. Alexander Farneze, Prince of Parma, followed in close Mourning, with a heart sadder than his Robes: excepting only so far as the care of the distressed Army, delivered to him, diverted the current of his Grief. The funeral State ending in the great Church at Namure, and Don John's, bowels being there buried, Prince Alexander laid his Uncle's body in a temporary Tomb, 
A Sepuleher only for the present.  expecting what Commands the King would send from Spain. For at his Death Don john desired three things might in his name be moved to his Majesty, 
His three last requests to the King.  That he would command his body to be buried in in the Sepulchre of Charles the fifth, That his Mother and brother by her might be received into his Royal Protection, And that he would remunerate the Service of his Follows (whom he had long sustained with hope) with some real Bounty, 
Don john Father of two daughters.  he himself having not had wherewith to pay them. 
1570.  He made no Mention at all (which is wonderful) of his Daughters. For Don john had two Daughters, Anne and joan, this at Naples, by Diana Phalanga a Surrentine Lady; that at Madrid, by Maria, Mendona a Maid of an illustrious Family, and Beauty. Anne was privately bred by Magdalena Vlloa, Don John's own Foster-Mother: and went from thence, after she was seven years old, 
Anne.  to a Nunnery of holy Virgins at Madrigal. joan, for almost as long a time, was educated by the Duchess of Parma, Sister to Don john; after whose death, she sent her to be bred up in a Monastery of the Order of Saint Clare, at Naples; But She by Command from the King was translated from Madrigal to Burgo's a House of Benedictin Nuns, 
joan.  whose perpetual Abbess she was chosen. This, after she had lived twenty years in the Cloister at Naples, was at last married into Sicily to Prince Butero. Both these Ladies in one year, in one Month, 
Feb. 1630.  only not upon one day, deceased▪ But I believe Don john among those Particulars which at his death he commended to the King, 
Why he named them not, upon his death bed.  said nothing of his Daughters, because he thought the King knew not of them: for they were so privately and cautiously brought up, that Alexander Farneze (to whom he imparted all his other Secrets) knew not of one of these. The other had long since been discovered to him, not by Don john, but by his own Mother Margaret of Austria: which was the Cause that, when Don john lay upon deathbed, 
Alex. Farneze to his Mother Marg. of Parma. Octob. 6.  Prince Alexander durst not desire him to commend that Daughter to the King, lest he might put him to the Blush, or seem willing by such Commendations to free his Mother of a Trouble. But now Alexander Farneze acquainted his Majesty with those three last Requests made by Don john, 
Alex. Farneze writes to the King about Don john's. Petitions.  and earnestly solicited the King's Grant. Of himself and of the Government entrusted to him he wrote little, rather like one declining, then ambitious of the Honour. Only he exaggerated the danger of the Catholic Army, 
Octob. 1. and somewhat concerning himself,  the French being entered into Haynolt, and the State's Army ready to besiege their Camp: so that in this desperate Condition of Affairs, only his Fidelity to the King compelled him rather undauntedly, then ambitiously to receive that burden. 
But very much touching the danger of the present State of Affaires.  Although, as I conjecture, not so much the present Danger, which was indeed very great, as his doubtfulness of the King's mind held Alexander Farneze in suspense. For he feared lest his Majesty, laying aside the care of Arms, should call back his Mother into the Low-countrieses, 
He is not sure the King will confirm to him the Government.  where she was popular, and therefore fit to conclude a Peace, or that, upon certain Conditions which were now in Agitation, he should confirm even the Arch duke Mathias in the Government. 
C. Masius ad Equ. Blondum. Octob. 6. Which some in Spain dissuade.  To which He might be easily persuaded, by some that were no friends to the glory of Alexander Farneze. And truly (as David Secretary to the Duke of Parma, wrote from Spain in cipher to Prince Alexander) there wanted not some at Court, that objected many Considerations to the King, for breaking off that Designation. I believe, because they thought it Imprudency to trust Alexander Farneze with an Army, 
Novem. 5.  at that time, when his Son (a boy of a great wit, and it seemed capable of the greatest fortune) pretended to the Crown of Portugal: 
Ranucio.  especially, when not without an Affront to Spain, that proud Nation desired to be governed by an Italian. 
Yet the King sends him Commission.  But the King, looking upon the Virtue of Alexander Farneze, and considering him as his Sister's Son, 
Novem. 29.  cut off the Subject of this discourse, praising the choice & Counsel of Don john. And presently by Letters to Prince Alexander, his Majesty first gave him, without any Exception, the Government of the Low-countrieses, and Burgund●, with the Militia of those Provinces: all which he prolixly commended to his Nephew's Faith, and Worth. 
And answers to the particulars requested by Don john.  To Don John's last Requests he briefly answered, That he would not be unmindful of his household Servants, when Alexander Farneze should certify him too (as afterwards he did) of every particular man's Deserts, 
For his Mother.  That he had long respected his Mother, which should be done more publicly hereafter; As indeed it was; For his Majesty that year, sending for her into Spain, very graciously received her, and within a few Months honourably disposed of her, in the Royal Cloister of Saint Cyprian. Where after she had lived four years among the Nuns, nobly attended by Maids of her own, going for her health to take the air at Lared●, she there religiously died. Although I must not conceal from the Reader, 
Who was indeed no more but his supposed Mother. Card a Cueva.  What a man of Eminence discovered to me, touching the Mother of Don john, not Barbara Blomberg, as to that day the World believed, but a far more noble Lady, to say the truth, a Princess, for saving of whose Reputation, Charles the fifth would have another named, and getting Barbara Blomberg to act the Mother's part, and take upon her the glorious Title of the fault, it was afterwards followed by King Philip to maintain the Scene. So King Philip himself told his Daughter Isabel (to whom he imparted all his Secrets) which she at divers familiar Conferences communicated to that Person of whom I had it. 
Clara Eugenia Isabel.  If this be true, I must confess there is no trusting humane Knowledge. When so great a Prince, that used to discover the very thoughts of his Enemies, should live and die so blinded in his own Parentage, and in himself, and being twice deceived in his Mother, should still ask Blessing of a wrong Woman, 
In Mag. Vlloa and Blomberg For his brother.  never of her that bore him. Concerning Don john of Austria's supposed Brother (his name was Pyramo C●nrado) the King wroteback, that Alexander Farneze should observe the inclination of his mind, and how he demeaned himself. He did so, and replied, That the youth had been sent into Burgundy so follow his Book: 
ja. 7. 1579.  but that within a few days, leaving his study and falling into some Deboshes, he was by Don John's Command committed to the Tower; from whence (after his Brother's Death) the Youth wrote him a Letter, that since he was not made for a Scholar, neither his Fancy nor Abilities agreeing with that course of Life, he would please to set him at Liberty, and make a Soldier of him, 
March 18. 1579.  and then he hoped to give a fruitfuller account of himself: and Prince Alexander certified the King, that he thought no less, therefore beseeched his pleasure might be signified, where the Youth should be employed in his Majesty's Service. It pleased the King that he should learn his first Elements of War under Alexander Farneze, assigning to the young Soldier 50 Ducats a Month. Lastly, the King consented to the translating of Don john's Body into Spain, by what Way, and in what Manner Prince Alexander should appoint. 
Don John's body privately conveyed through France In. Vargas Mexia.  The Prince of Parma committed that Charge to Gabriel Nignio Zuniga, Master of the Horse to Don john, commanding him to convey the Corpse through France, and by means of the Spanish Ambassador at Paris, to get a Pass from King Henry for some of Don John's Servants that were to return into Spain, without any mention of the Body; which he would have secretly carried, to avoid those vast Expenses, and ceremonious Contentions of Magistrates and Priests at City-Gates; that usually waylay the Progresses of Princes, whether alive or dead. And therefore made it be given out, that the Body went with the rest of Don john's Household through Italy. 
Being first taken to pieces.  Nay to avert the least Suspicion, he caused him to be taken in pieces; and the bones of his Arms, Thighs, Legs, Breast and Head (the Brains being taken out) with other the severed parts, filling three Mailes, were by Nignio and the principal of the Convoy (being about 80) brought safely into Spain. 
Afterwards set together in Spain and showed to the King. At last interred.  Where the bones being set again, with small wires, they easily rejoynted all the Body, which being filled with Cotton, armed, and richly habited, they presented to the King Don john entire, as if he stood, only resting himself upon his Commander's Staff, looking as if he lived and breathed. This Sight having for a while renewed Court-Sorrow, the Corpse was carried thence into the Church of Saint Laurence at the Escurial, and buried according to his last Desire by his Father the Emperor Charles the fifth Alexandder Farneze likewise in the Church at Namure, 
Alex. Farneze takes upon him the Government of the Lowcountries.  where his Uncle's body had been deposited, leaving a Monument thereof to Posterity; applied his whole mind and incleavours to keep the remaining Provinces in the King's obedience. Then, he sent Agents & Letters to the Catholic Princes of Europe, holding it requisite to let them every one know, that Government was consigned to him by his Majesty; minding ther● of the danger of the Royal Party▪ not too solicitously, lest he should raise the hopes of such as were disaffected to the Spaniard; nor too sparingly, lest it might take off the Honour of his Laurel, as the easy purchase of a General, that must hereafter triumph over the Enemy.  
FINIS.    

An Alphabetical Table of the most remarkable Passages and Sentences.  

Note that the figures without l. relate to l. next before.  
Abbot of Gemblac lib. 9 pag. 52. and of Trull l. 2. p. 41. Abbaties in the Low-countrieses assigned new Bishops l. 1. p. 29. Abbats complain, ibid. their complaints answered l. 1. p. 31. They exasperated the Brabanters l. 3. p. 65. Some of them turn Covenanters l. 5. p. 101  
Abdication of the Empire and his Kingdoms by Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 3. the causes p. 8. Abdication of the Government of the Low-countrieses l. 1. p. 4  
Acugnia, vide john or juan.  
Adolph of Nassau Emperor▪ l. 2. p. 43  
Adolph of Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange enters Friesland l. 7. p. 46. Fights the Arembergians p. 47. kills Count Aremberg, ibid., and is slain by him, ibid. Adrianus Comes Taurello. l. 9 p. 45  
Aegidius Lord of Hierg, son to Count Barlamont; at the siege of Valenciens l. 6. p. 10. at the battle of Mooch l. 8. p. 3. Master of the Ordnance, and Colonel of Walloons l. 10. p. 5. at Namure, Treasurer after his father's death, ibid. Governor of Gelderland, on the borders whereof he takes many Towns l. 8. p. 8. invites Don john to see Namure l. 9 p. 35. defends Ruremond against the Confederates lib. 9 p. 49. storms Bovines ●. 9 p. 53, 54. his death l. 10. p. 5. Vide Giles.  
Aelst a Town of Flanders taken by the mutinous Spaniards l. 8. p. 18, 19  
Alberic Count Lodronio Colonel of a Regiment of Germans l. 6. p. 31, 33  
Albert Duke of Bavaria approves of the design of arms against the Rebels l. 5. p. 134. He moves the Duke of Alva in behalf of the impeached Lords l. 7. p. 42  
Alcmar l. 7. p. 72, 81  
Aldegund vide Philip Manixius of St. Aldegund,  
Alencon vide Francis Hercules.  
Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma, born at Rome l. 9 p. 42. his Father, ibid. the prediction of Paul the third, ibid. his Christening p. 43. propension to arms, ibid. sent very young by his Mother into the Low-countrieses to King Philip p. 44. his suit at eleven years old to the King, ibid. who carries him into Spain, ibid. his Majesty's love to him, ibid. He, Charles' Prince of Spain, and Don john of Austria compared together, l. 10. p. 18. He is sent to the University of Alcala, l. 7. p. 43. the King entrusts him to Count Egmont to conduct him to the Low-countrieses, l. 4. p. 90. his marriage, l. 4. p. 91. Solemnised at Brussels, l. 4. p. 94. and at Parma, l. 4. p. 95. his sons, ibid. his veneration towards his wife, p, 95. and l. 9 p. 46. his love to arms, l. 9 p. 44. his digladiations in the night with great hazard to himself p. 45. he goes in the Christian Fleet against the Turk, ibid. composes the difference between Don john of Austria, and Venerio, ibid. for which Pius the fifth commends him, l. 9 p. 46. he board's Mustapha's Galley, ibid. takes him and Scander-Basha, ibid. The prize took by his men, ibid. his answer to Don john's admonition, ibid. he is sent to besiege Navarine, ibid. attempts it in vain l. 9 p. 47. he, joined with his Mother, is designed by the King for the Government of the Low-countrieses, ibid. animated by Gregory the xiii. l. 9 p. 48. he goes for the Netherlands, ibid. A pension assigned him by the King, ibid. He views the Army with Don john, l. 9 p. 49. his attempt at the battle at Gemblac, l. 9 p. 51. his courage is praised and reproved by Don john l. 9 p. 52. His letter to the King in honour of Don john, p. 53. nor mentioning himself to his friends, ibid. He besiegeth Sichem, l. 9 p. 54. and the Fort, 55. executes the prisoners taken, ibid. Diestem yields, ibid. he reduceth Levia, ibid. his expedition and victory at Limburge, l. 10. p. 1, 2. he storms Dalhem, p. 3. recovers the whole Province of Limburge within twenty days, p. 4. Thanks sent him by the Neighbour-Princes, ibid. A rumour of his death forged by the Prince of Orange, l. 10. p. 4. The King means to make him Governor of the Low-countrieses, p. 6. he likes not the truce proposed, ibid. his Letter to his Father Octavio Duke of Parma, ibid. The King sends him money, l. 10. p. 7. his speech at a Council of War, wherein he dissuades the coming to a battle, ibid. He desires of Don john the honour to lead up the Foot, and hath it, l. 10. p. 9 He demonstrates to Don john the enemy's design, p. 10. He brings off the men circumvented by the Enemy, p. 11. and lying open to their Cannon, p. 12. of which he gives an account to his Mother, Margaret of Parma, p. 13. he sends a complemental Embassage into Portugal, ibid. his advice to Don john touching the conditions of peace proposed by the Estates, p. 14. He is by Don john upon his deathbed, nominated Governor of the Low-countrieses, p. 15. he cannot well resolve whether he should undertake the burden, yet accepts of the his Commission, ibid. he writes to his Mother, and to his Father, ibid. The causes why he accepted of the Government, l. 10. p. 16. he attends Don john in his sickness, and supplies him with money, ibid. his care for his sick Uncle, and for ordering the army, ibid. he puts to death those that sought the life of Don john, l. 10. p. 20. He satisfies the several Nations contending who should carry Don john of Austria's body, p. 22. he attends his funeral to Namure, ibid. builds him a temporary tomb, ibid. writes to the King of Don john's death, and his last requests to his Majesty, l. 10. p. 23. and how his Uncle dying commended the Government to him, ibid. he is not assured the King will confirm it, ibid. the King sends him a Commission to be Governor of the Low-countrieses, and General of his army there, ibid. the King answers him to Don john's requests, ibid. He gives the Corpse of Don john in charge to Colonel Nignio to carry it into Spain, l. 10. p. 24. he order it to be privately conveyed through France, ibid. He takes upon him the Government of the Netherlands, ibid. whereof he certifies the Catholic Princes of Europe ibid.  
Al●xander Medici's advanced to the Principality of Florence, l. 1. p. 21. his marriage with Margaret daughter to the Emperor, p. 22. he is slain within the year, ibid.  
Alienation of the Nobility, l. 2. p. 37, 38. and why, l. 3. p. 67, 68, 71  
Al●●tanien soldiers, vide Muteneers.  
Al●s●o Delrio, l. 8. p. 20  
Al●ysi● Quiscioda Lord Steward to the Emperor, l. 10. p. 17. carries Don john an infant into Spain, ibid. breeds him up, ibid. brings him to King Philip on the field a hunting who there owned him, l. 10. p. 18  
Alice Mother to Francis the first of France l. 1. p. 12  
Alphonso Este Duke of Ferrara l. 1. p. 21  
Alphonso Count de Sommai designed Colonel of the Italians at Milan l. 10. p. 7  
Alphonso Leva, son to Sancho Viceroy of Navarre, l. 10. p. 6. by orders from Don I●hm fights the enemy p. 9 worsts him, p. 10. brings off the Foot, p. 12  
Alphonse Lopes l. 5. p. 142  
Alphonso Vlloa Colonel of the Spanish Foot in the Neapolitan Regiment l. 6. p. 30  
Alphonso Vargas commanding the Spanish Horse, l. 8. p. 18. Rou●s the Glim●●ens, p. 21. Recovers Ma●stricht, ibid. marches to Antwerp, takes and plunders it, p. 22, 23. he and the Spaniards leave the Low-countrieses, l. 9 p. 32  
Altapen vide Charles.  
Altempse vide Hannibal.  
Alvarez Pacecho a Colonel l. 7. p. 72  
Alava vide Francisco  
Alva vide Ferdinand Toledo Duke of Alva and Garçias.  
Ambition, Of the Belgic Lords in arms and at Court, l. 2. p. 37, 38, 41, 42. Of Granvell, ibid. Of Egmont, l. 2. p. 38. Of the Prince of Orange, natural to him, ibid. and l. 2. p 45. l. 5. p. 121. l. 7. p. 40. reprehended in Senate, l. 3. p. 67. Of Robert Brederod, to be Archbishop of Cambray, l. 2. p. 41. Vide Emulation.  
Ambois, vide Conspiracy.  
Amity of neighbour Princes to be wished for, l. 4. p. 91  
Amida King of Tunis l. 10. p. 19 & 21  
Am●rsfort l. 7. p. 75  
Amsterdam in Holland threatens to revolt from the King l. 6. p. 1. The wickedness of the Heretics there l. 5. p. 131. A Convention of the Convenanters p. 137. Pious courage of the women, p. 131. The Covenanters would have surprised the Town, l. 6. p. 19 are beat back, ibid. the City receives a Garrison, p. 20. is faithful to the Spaniard, l. 7. p. 72. begins to wayer, l. 9 p. 41. is assaulted by the Prince of Orange, l. 10. p. 5. resists, wherein the women do special service, ibid. It is rendered, and deceived, ibid. the destruction of all things sacred in the Town, ibid.  
Anabaptists l. 2. p. 36  
Andelott, a Low-countries man, one of the Covenanters, l. 6. p. 19  
Andelott Coliny General of the French Foot, l. 3. p. 56  
Anderlech, Steward to Count Megan, l, 5. p. 101  
Andrew Salazar, a Captain, l. 6. p. 33  
Andreas Vesali●s Physician to Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 10  
Anguisiola, vide juan.  
Ani●, a River l. 7. p. 56  
Anne of Austria daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, is designed for wife to Charles Prince of Spain; l. 7. p. 68 after whose death, his Father King Philip marries her, ibid. She comes into the Low-countrieses, ibid. is conducted into Spain, ibid. dies, l. 7. p. 82  
Anne Egmont, first wife to the Prince of Orange. l. 3. p. 53  
Anne daughter to Don john of Austria, l. 10. p. 23  
Anne daughter of Mourice Duke of Saxony, wife to the Prince of Orange. l. 3. p. 53. her marriage, ibid. She is divorced, and sent back into Germany p. 54  
Ann●●s M●morancy Constable of France, l. 3. p. 61. his death, l. 6. p. 35. he and the Duke of Alva compared, l. 7. p. 83. Th' Ancibarian General his Vow against the 〈◊〉, l. 3. p. 51  
Antonio Al●●yda,  
Anthony Bomb●rg of Antwerp, l. 6. p. 1. & 2  
Anthony Bourbon King of Navarre, brother to the Prince of Ca●da; l. 3. p. 56. his various fortune, ibid. he treats with King Philip about the restitution o● commutation of the Kingdom of Navarre, p. 58. he withdraws his protection from the Heretics, p. 59 whereupon he hopes to marry Mary Stuart Queen of Scots. ibid. he takes Rouen, p. 61. enters it triumphantly, ibid. dies of a shot received at the Siege, ibid.  
Anthony G●ig●y Lord of Vendege, trailed a pike under Charles the fifth, l. 9 p. 50. was a Commander of horse at the battle of St. Quintin, ibid. Lieutenant General to Count Aremberg in France, ibid. The discord of the Spaniards and Low-countries men, makes him leave the King's Service, ibid. he is General of the Confederates army, p. 50. sent to Antwerp by the Deputies of the Estates, l. 8. p. 22. taken prisoner, p. 23. exchanged, l. 9 p. 31. took again at the battle of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 52. Committed to the Fort at Mamure, ibid.  
Antonio Gusman marquis of Ayamont, Governor of Milan, l. 9 p. 32. & 47  
Anthony Lalin Count Hochstras, Captain of a troop of Low-countries Horse, l. 1. p. 17. made Knight of the Golden-Fleece by the endeavours of the Prince of Orange, l. 2. p. 46. Governor of Mechlin, l. 5. p. 1●1. one of the Gentlemen Covenanters, p. 101. he acts for the Heretics, l. 6. p. 1. meets the Covenanters at Cuilemburg house, l. 5. p. ●109. assigns the Heretics Churches in Mechlin, l. 5. p. 131. gives reasons for it to the Governess, ibid. comes with the rest of the Lords to the Convention at Dendermond, b. 5. p. 134. He is Lieutenant Governor of Antwerp for the Prince of Orange, l. 5. p. 139. sends the Petition of the Heretics at Antwerp to the Governess, ibid. endeavours to draw Count Egmont to the new League, p. 142. He and the Prince of Orange oppose the furious Calvinists at Antwerp, l. 6. p. 4. refuseth to take the Oath of fidelity to the King, l. 6. p. 12. looseth his Government of Mechlin, ibid. answers Count Mansfeldt jeeringly, ibid. he and Count Egmont fall out, l. 6. p. 14. & 15. he promiseth before the Governess to take the Oath, l. 6. p. 15. is sent for to Brussels with the rest of the Lords by the Duke of Alva, to set the State in Order, l. 6. p. 32. hearing of their imprisonment, he flies, p. 33. he is impeached before the Council of twelve, l. 7. p. 41. pronounced guilty of High Treason by the Duke of Alva, p. 42. his forces beyond the Mose routed by Avila, p. 46. he is carried off the field sick, l. 7. p. 56. his baggage taken by the Spaniard, ibid. he is General at the battle by the Bank of Geta, l. 7. p. 62. dies of a musket shot, ibid.  
Antonio Mendosa, l. 6. p. 26  
Antonio Olivera, first Commissary of Horse that ever was in the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 30. at the battle of Mooch l. 8. p. 4. at the sack of Antwerp, l. 8. p. 22. at the battle of Gemblac. l. 9 p. 50. brings his Prisoners to Don john, p. 51. hath a Pension assigned him by the ●ing l. 10. p. 7.  
Anthony Perc●ot Granvell his birth, l. 2. p. 39 Wit, Languages, and Elocution, ibid. his emulation with Regnard, l. 3. p. 67. from the Bishopric of Arras first translated to the Archbishopric of Mechlin, l. 1. p. 18. commended by the Emperor to his son Philip the second, l. 2. p. 40. His arts to ingratiate himself with the King, ibid. he answers Charles the fifth for King Philip, l. 1. p. 4. speaks for the King of the Estates, l. 1. p. 25. his power with the King. l. 3. p. 67, 68 he stands for Margaret of Parma to be Governess of the Low-countrieses, l. 1. p. 20. is commended to her by his Majesty, l. 2. p. 40 his favour and power with the Governess, ibid. and p. 41. l. 3. p. 68 his dexterity in giving counsel, l. 2. p. 40. he Acts for the new Bishops, l. 3. p. 65. is hated by the Lords. l. 3. p. 66. and Commons, p. 71. The Lords envy, emulation, and malice towards him, l. 2. p. 39 l. 3. p. 67. & 68, 72, & 74. The greatness of his spirit in despising his Rivals, l. 2. p. 42. he approves not the sending away of the Spanish soldiers out of the Low-countrieses, l. 3. p. 51. at last consents to it, ibid. is created Cardinal by Pius the fourth, l. 3. p. 54. why for a while he deferred the acceptance of his scarle●, ibid. he receives his Robes, and Hat sent from Rome as an extraordinary favour, ibid. what benefit he aimed at in being made Cardinal, p. 54. 55. he consults with his brother the Spanish Ambassador touching the French affairs, p. 55, 58. What his opinion was concerning the exchange of Sardinia for Navarre, l. 3. p. 58, 59 he is defended by the Governess, l. 3. p. 68 and 72. by the King, p. 71. Three Lords write a letter against him to his Majesty l. 3. p. 72. the Kings answer, l. 3. p. 74. he speaks in Senate against the ambition of the Prince of Orange, l. 3. p. 67. his power with the Governess decreaseth, l. 3. p. 74. the danger of his life, p. 75. Scandalous Libels against him, l. 4. p. 77. the giving of Hoods for Cognisances, was thought to be a combination against him, l. 4. p. 77, 78. l. 5. p. 115. l. 7. p. 49. he is called out of the Low-countrieses, l. 4. p. 79. the Kings letters that discharged him, dejected him not, ibid. his words as if he desired a manumission from public employment, ibid. he would gladly have been commanded into Spain, ibid. the King sends him, to Burg●●●di●, l. 4. p. 80. He goes, giving out that he is shortly to return, ibid. a plot to keep him from coming back, ibid. he goes to Rome to the Conclave, l. 4. p. 81 is employed by King Philip in his affairs at Rome▪ ibid. especially in the transaction of the holy League against the Turk, ibid. He is created Viceroy of Naples, ibid. and delivers the Christian Colours to Don john of Austria, ibid. returning to Rome, he labours in the Conclave for the election of Gregory the xill, l. 4. p. 81. going back to Naples, he offends the Pope in a controversy with the Archbishop of Naples, p. 82 which is at last composed, ibid. the report of his return to the Low-countrieses is there believed, l. 7. p. 68 he treats in the King's name, with Margaret of Parma and Alexander Farneze, to accept of a joynt-commission for the government of the Low-countrieses, l. 9 p. 47. he is sent for into Spain by the King, and there made Precedent of his Italian Council. l. 4. p. 82. his liberty in speaking to the Grandees, and to the King himself, ibid. he governs Spain in the King's absence, p. 82. is honoured by him at his return, ibid. at Ausburg he marries Katherine daughter of King Philip, to Charles' Emmanuel Duke of Savoy, ibid., what he said when he heard the Duke of Alva had not taken the Prince of Orange, l. 6. p. 33. he dieth at Madrid, l. 4. p. 83. his body is transported to Besançon▪ ibid. his principal commendations p. 83  
Antonio Perez Privie-Seal to Philip the second, l. 6. p. 23. l. 9 p. 53.  
Anthony, son to Philip Duke of Burgundy, ●uart of Brabant, l. 9 p. 36  
Anthony Painter l. 7. p. 78  
Antonio Saulio the Pope's Nuncio to the Viceroy of Naples l. 4. p. 82  
Anthony Strall Consul of Antwerp l. 6. p. 33. intimate with the Prince of Orange, ibid. beheaded l. 7. p. 49  
Antonio de Toledo Prior of Leon a Knight of S. john's of jerusalem l. 6. p. 23  
Antwerp one of the chief cities of Brabant l. 5. p. 98. stands much affected to Bre●erod, l. 5. p. 112. a Mutiny in the Town occasioned by the punishment of an Apostate l. 4. p. 84. the number and habit of the G●euses there, l. 5. p. 115. the Calvinists frequent sermons, l. 5. p. 116. their Tumult, l. 5. p. 117, 118. upon the News of Tholose's overthrow at Oostervel l. ●. p. 4. for the quieting of which stirs, they desire to have the Prince of Orange for their Governor l. 5. p. 118. what a multitude of people meet him with acclamations and applauses ibid. their Iconomachy and violation of sacred things▪ l. 5. p. 123. & 124. the great Church restored to its use and beauty; l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 18. Heretics hold their Consistories in the Town l. 5. p. 138. Solemn Procession l. 6. p. 28. the sack of it by the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 22, 23  
Antwerpers animated against the Catholics as far as from Constantinople, l. 5. p. 138. & 139. They cunningly offer money to the King l. 5. p. 139. they threaten to Revolt, l. 6. p. ●. they sue for pardon to the Governess, l. 6. p. 17. they offer her to render the town, ibid.  
Antwerp-Fort designed by Margaret of Parma, l. 6. p. 20. Built by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 40. entered and kept by the mutinous Spaniards l. 8. p. 5. attempted by Don john l. 9 p. 35. possessed by the Estates, ibid. dimol●shed l. 9 p. 38  
Apology published by the Prince of Orange l. 1. p. 4. l. 2. p. 38. p. 43. 45. p. 47.  
Aquila a town l. 9 p. 47  
Aranda vide juan  
Archdukes of Austria vide Maximilian and Mathias  
An Archbishopric in the Low-countrieses l. 1. p. 28  
Ardingbel l. 4. p. 91  
Aremberg vide john Ligneus  
Aresc●ot rendereth itself to Don john l. 9 p. 53. is betrayed l. 10. p. 13  
Arsc●ot the Duke, vide Philip Croi  
Arias Montari●s vide Benedictus  
Arme● figures of little men and horses brought to ma●ch upon a table l. 1. p. 7  
Armenterians conspire with the Tournay-Ghe●ses l. 6. p. 7. their plot is discovered ibid. they are defeated by N●●carmius l. 6. p. 7.  
Armenterius vide Thomas  
Arminius his overthrow compared with that of Lewis of Nassa● l. 7. p. 56. & 57  
Arms of Castille, l. 4. p. 78. assumed by the associated Provinces, ibid. The Gheuses Arms l. 5. p. 109. the Arms of the Empire vide Empire, the King's Arms, l. 7. p. 65. the Arms of death l. 9 p. 41.  
Army prepared for the Duke of Alva from France l. 7. p. 46. from Spain, l. 7. p. 58. from Italy l. 6. p. 25. By Alva in the Low-countrieses to be sent into France, l. 7. p. 64. Alva musters his Army l. 6. p. 29. it marches in three divisions, p. 30. against Don john raised in Germany, l. 10. p. 7. sent to him from Italy, l. 9 p. 41. Ranged for battle, l. 9 p. 50. brought off from the Cannon's mouth, l. 10. p. 12. for the Governess from Germany, l. 5. p. 132. & 133. for the Prince of Orange from the Low-countrieses and France, l. 7. p. 58, 61, 63, 73, 75. l. 9 p. 57 and out of Germany, l. 5. p. 138. l. 7. p. 58. An Army for the States from France and Germany l. 10. p. 7. 13. from England and Scotland l. 10. p. 10. The Duke of Alva's Army besieged by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 77. the Gheuses Army l. 7. p. 75. the Hugonots Army l. 7. p. 79. four Armies at one time vex the Low-countrieses p, 75  
Artois a Province of the Low-countrieses l. 1. p. 15. invaded by Cocquevill, l. 7. p. 46. defended by Cosse, ibid. associated with the rest of the Provinces against the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 20. its Governor, l. 1. p. 16  
Arthur Coss Commander in chief upon the Marches of France, forbids the Prince of Orange to enter the Kingdom l. 7. p. 63. sent by the French King to assist the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 46. 47. beats Cocquevils Army into the town of S. Valery and storms it ibid. takes the Commanders ibid.  
Assonvill vide Christopher. Asper l. 8. p. 9  
Ausburg vide Confession of Ausburg  
Augustino Barbarico l. 9 p. 46  
Augustus Duke of Saxony succeeds the Prince Elector Maurice, l. 3. p. 53. Christens the Prince of Orange's son, l. 4. p. 87. joins with the Low country Rebels, l. 5. p. 138. threatens the Governess, l. 5. p. 140. makes war with john Frederick son to the late Elector p. 141. sends to Margaret of Pa●ma an Embassage in Favour of the Low-countries Heretics l. 6. p. 18, 19  
Avila vide Sancho.  
Austrian, what l. 10. p. 21  
Autruxius l. 3. p. 62  
Ayala vide Martin.  
Ayamont vide Antonio marquis of Ayamont.   

Sentences in A.  
WE may safely suspect those for Authors, that are ADVANTAGED by the Design l. 5. p. 102  
Thy are most sensible of ADVERSE fortune, that have been in most felicity l. 9 p. 48  
The first AGE after the tincture of pleasure, seldom or never takes another die l. 10. p. 17●   

BAden the marquis sends an Embassage to the Governess l. 6. p. 18  
Baion l. 4. p. 87, 88  
Balduin ab Angelo a Jesuit refuseth the Oath pressed upon him l. 9 p. 40. is turned out of Antwerp with the rest of the Society ibid.  
Barbara Blomberg of Ratisbone, l. 10. p. 17. commended to the King by Don john dying p. 22. she deceaseth p. 24.  
Babarino vide Francisco and Raphael  
Barlamont surrendered to Don john l. 9 p▪ 57  
Barlamont vide Aegidius, Florus, Lancellot, and Philip  
Baronnius one of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 101  
Bartolomeo Campio l. 7. p. 80. the famous Engeneer, in the siege of Harlem ibid.  
Bartholomew Entese, one of the first water- Gheuses l. 7. p. 71. turns Pirate ibid. is committed to prison l. 7. p. 80  
Bartolomeo Miranda Archbishop of Toledo l. 1. p. 8  
Bartolomeo Portia the Pope's Legate to the Emperor l. 9 p. 39  
Bartholmew-eeve in France l. 7. p. 76  
Basta vide Nicholas  
Batemburges the Brothers, vide Gisbert and Theodorick  
Bavaria the Duke, vide Albert  
Bavier vide Christopher and Henry  
Beavor vide Philip Lanoi  
Belgium, why called Flanders, l. 1. p. 14. the lower Germany; and the seventeen Provinces ibid. its situation, opulency, cities, towns, Villages, Militia, Navy, and Manufactures, ibid. their Government was ever like a free-state l. 2. p. 28  
Belgic Provinces how they were all joined under the Government of one Prince l. 1. p. 15. out of them Charles the fifth thought to erect a Kingdom l. 1. p. 15 be transfers them to his son Philip l. 1. p. 4. their division l. 1. p. 15. to what Persons the King entrusted them, l. 1. p. 16. they petition the King to take off the tenth part, l. 7. p. 67. they waver upon the news of the surprise of Brill by the Covenanters, l. 7. p. 72. they conspire against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 19, 20. they adhere to the States, only two continuing faithful to Don john, ibid. l. 9 p. 37. 48. 50  
Bcaumont, rendered to Don john l. 9 p. 57  
Bearne, the refuge of Delinquents l. 3. p. 63  
Benedictus Arias Montanus, l. 7. p. 64  
Berg●n vide William and john Glimè  
Bergen op Zoom l. 8. p. 10. comes into the hand of the Estates l. 9 p. 48. the Garrison soldiers betray their Colonel p. 49.  
Berlinguerio Requesenes Admiral for the King of Spain in Sicily l. 8. p. 15  
Bernardo Fresneda, a Franciscan, Confessar to King Philip l. 6. p. 23. votes against a war with the Low-countrieses ibid.  
Bernardino Mendoza sent Ambassador from the Duke of Alva to Pius the fifth l. 6. p. 26. Captain of foot in the Low-countries service p. 30. at the battle of Mooc● l. 8. p. 4. and of Gemblac l. 9 p. 49  
Bernois l. 6. p. 26  
Bersen sent by the Deputies of the Estates with part of of their forces to Antwerp l. 8. p. 22  
Beza vide Theodorus  
Bill vide Gaspar  
Binch sometimes the delight of Mary Queen of H●●gary, yields to Don john l. 9 p. 57 a stone upon the ●lace engraved by King Henry the second of France when he demolished Binch ibid.  
Birth of Alexander Farneze l. 9 p. 42. of Granvell l. 2. p. 39 of William Prince of Orange l. 2. p. 43. of Margaret of Parma l. 1. p. 20. of Prince Maurice of Nassan l. 4. p. 87. of Odoardo Cardinal Farntze l. 4. p. 95. of Philip the second of Spain l. 1. p. 9 of Ra●ucio Farneze Duke of Parma l. 4. p. 95.  
Biseain man of war l 7. p. 65  
Biserta stormed l. 10. p. 19  
Blanch Queen of France l. 5. p.  
Blanca Sforza daughter to Maximilian Duke of M●lain, and wife to the Emperor Maximilian, killed by a fall from her horse, as she was hunting l. 1. p. 21  
Blazer vide john  
Blosius vide john and Lodowick.  
Bobadilla, a Captain l. 7. p. 75  
Bobemian King, vide Maximilian  
Boisot vide Charles and Lodowick  
Bomberg vide Anthony  
Bommen in the Isle of Sceldt taken by the Royalists l. 8. p. 13  
Bona Shorza, Mother to Sigismond King of Poland dies l. 1. p. 13  
Boniface Bishop of Mentz l. 2. p. 30  
A Book published in Germany, called the Interim l. 1. p. 9  
A Book set forth by the Prince of Orange against the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 58  
calvinistical Books sent into France l. 3. p. 56. Designed for Spain l. 5. p. 137  
Bourbon vide Anthony, john and Lewis  
Borgia, a Captain l. ●. p. 8  
Borlutius of Gant, Speaker for the Estates l. 1. p. 25  
Bolduc vide Maximilian and john  
Bovines renders itself to Don john l. 9 p. 53, 54  
A Boy with two heads four feet and four hands l. 7. p. 40  
A Boy, with a Cat in a Cradle l. 7. p. 69. Putting ou● the eyes of Quails l. 7. p. 43. kill Leverets ibid. of eleven years old begging arms and leave to go to the storming of a town l. 9 ●. 44  
Brabant the principal Province of the Low-countrieses l. 1. p. 15. l. 7. p. 46. extorts liberty of conscience, l. 9 p. 41. its immunities, and privileges, l. 2. p. 2. 29, 30, 31, 32. l. 5. p. 98. the head of that Province, ibid., the towns there taken by the Prince of Orange reduced by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 77. their Deputies bought by the Prince of Orange l. 8. p. 17. are sent for to Brussels by Requesenes l. 8. p. 18. its Governor l. 1. p. 17. Brabanters refuse the Inquisition l. 2. p. 32. and new Bishops l. 3. p. 65. send Agents privately to Rome and Spain p. 66. deny to obey the governess's Edict proposed unto them, l. 5. p. 98. Create Prince of Orange, Ruart of their Province, l. 9 p. 36  
Bracamonte vide Consalvo  
Brandenburg, the elector, sends an Ambassador to the Governess l. 6 p. 18  
Breda l. 5. p. 142. besieged by the State's forces, l. 9 p. 48 sends a Messenger to Don john who was discovered by the enemy, ibid. it is rendered p. 49. the mutiny and perfidiousness of the soldiers ibid. Don john sends forces to relieve it but in vain, ibid. a Garrison of Spaniards put upon the town l. 7. p. 42  
Brederod vide Henry, Lancellot, and Robert  
Bride l. 7. p. 54  
Briganze vide Isabel and Mary  
Brill, a Port town of Holland l. 7. p. 72, taken by the Gheuses, ibid. upon the news whereof, many City's revolt ibid. the jeering clinch upon the name of Brill ibid.  
Brimè vide Charles  
Bruges affronts the Inquisitors l. 4 p. 84  
Brunswick vide Erick, Philip, and Ernest  
Bruxets a capital City of Brabant l. 5. p. 98. faithful to the King l. 6. p. 31. their privileges l. 5. p. 98. their contumacy against the Duke of Alva's imposing taxes l. 7. p. 70. they keep off the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 75. they mutiny l. 8. p. 18, 20. their fear after the battle at Gemblot l. 9 p. 53  
Bucar l. 3. p. 55  
Bura taken by assault, l. 8. p. 8  
Buran the Count l. 8. p. 19  
Burgundy by Charles the fifth assigned to King Philip l. 1. p. 4. the Dukes of Burgundy, p. 15. the Governor p. 17  
Burgundians scale the fort at Dalhem and take it l. 10 p. 3  
Burgundion Princes used in their funeral pomp to have a Crown set upon their heads, l. 10. p. 22. vide Philip and Mary  
Bulduc or Bus, one of the chief Cities of Brabant l. 5. p. 98. refuseth Count Megan, l. 6. p. 2. a tumult in the town ibid. they force their Bishop to fly l. 5. 131. they detain the Governess Ambassadors l. 6. p. 2. they release and send them to her, p. 16. they threaten to revolt from the King p. 2. they are declared enemies p. 16. they crave pardon and render themselves, p. 17. they receive a Garrison, ibid.  
Busta vide Pedro  
Butero, a Prince l. 10. p. 23   

Sentences in B.  
BENEFITS please like flowers, while they are fresh l. 1. p. 14  
Some men's natures are more obliged by receiving one then many BENEFITS l. 1. p. 24  
When men fall from their hope, whatsoever comes short of their wishes looseth the title of a BENEFIT l. 2. p. 38  
A BENEFIT more easily obligeth particulars, than a multitude l. 1. p. 22  
A present BOUNTY is the step to a future Rise l. 1. p. 24   

Carcase of a girl eaten by her Parents l. 7. p. 80  
Cahors the Bishop l. 2. p. 80  
Caesar Davalo brother to the marquis of Pescara pursues the Nassavians l. 7. p. 55  
Casius, vide Nicolaus.  
Caius Fabius his gallant attempt to pass through the enemy's Camp, l. 9 p. 40  
Calais taken by the French, l. 1. p. 11  
Cooks and Scullions fire Antwerp, l. 8. p. 22  
Calvin tries how his books will take in France, l. 3. p. 56. brings in heresy there, ibid. is author of the tumult at Ambois l. 3. p. 57  
Calvinists imprisoned, l. 3. p. 62. condemned, ibid. rescued from the Executioner, ibid., carried back to prison, l. 3. p. 63, taken out by force, p. 64. executed, p. 65. they plunder the Low-countries Churches, l. 5. p. 121. vide Image-breakers. They and their books are designed to trouble Religion in Spain, l. 5. p. 137. l. 7. p. 45. They have their calvinistical Suppers, l. 5. p. 141. p. 143. they try to get out of Antwerp to Ostervel, l. 6. p. 4. finding themselves shut up in the Town, they rag●, ibid. they are enemies to the Lutherans, ibid. they make a mutiny in the Town, ibid. they petition for liberty of Religion to the Archduke and the Estates, l. 9 p. 41. which they extort, and seize upon the Catholic Churches, ibid. One of them that jeered the Jesuits, finds his own house infected with the plague l. 9 p. 41  
Conbray, the Bishop, restores things consecrated at Antwerp l. 6. p. 18  
〈◊〉 l. 1. p. 15  
Cambrey the peacemaking City, l. 1. p. 12. honoured with the Prerogative of an Archbishopric p. 18  
Camillo Gonzaga Count de Novellaria l. 7. p. 60  
Camillo a Mont● comes with the Duke of Alva into the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 30. his moderation at the sack of Antwerp, l. 8. p. 24. he fights and defeats the French l. 9 p. 57 in the expedition of Limburg, 1. 10. p. 1. he is beaten off at Dalhem, l. 10. p. 3. commands Horse in the battle of Rimenant, l. 10. p. 10. pursues, and is drawn by the enemy to their camp, ibid. the gallantry of his Troop in sustaining the charge of the enemy, l. 10. p. 12.  
Camillo Chiaffinat● l. 10. p. 13  
Campin, vide Frederick Lord Perenatt  
Cannon, l. 7. p. 76. six taken by the enemy that had their names from the first six elements of music, recovered l. 7. p. 56. nailed, l. 8. p. 8. attempted and taken, l. 7. p. 55. Master of the train of Artillery, vide Gabriel Serbellonio, Cress●●erio, the Barlamonts, Philip Staveley, and Valentine Pardieu.  
Captain Campin, an Engineer, l. 6. p. 21  
Cantonet, vide Thomas.  
Capital besieged by the Gauls l. 9 p. 40.  
Caprius sent by the Deputies of the Estates with part of their forces to Antwerp, l. 8. p. 22. taken by the Spaniard, l. 8. p. 23. exchanged, l. 9 p. 31  
Carafa, vide Marius.  
Cardinal, Alexandrino, l. 7. p. 43. Borromeo vide St. Charles, 〈◊〉 Odoardo, Granvel vide Antony Perenot; L●rain vide Caroldo; Pacicho vide Francisco, Spinosa vide Didaco.  
Cardinalists in the Low-countrieses, l. 4. p. 81, l. 5. p. 103 Carloi brother to Ressorius Nohot l. 7. p. 46  
Centron vide St. Truden  
Charlotta Bourbon wife to the Prince of Orange, l. 3. p. 54  
Charles Altapen son to Count Barlamont, Captain of a Troop of Horse l. 10. p. 5  
Charles the fifth goes from Spain to Germany to be crowned Emperor, and so into Italy, l. 2. p. 27, 33. l. 10. p. 21. his Military Expeditions, l. 1. p. 4, 8, 9, 15. l. 2. p. 34. l. 6. p. 30. l. 10. p. 14, 21. he quiets the mutiny at Gant, l. 5. p. 132. l. 6. p. 24. asketh the Duke of Alva what punishment he thinks due to the Gantois, l. 7. p. 39 his words concerning the magnitude of Gant, ibid. and the nature of the Low-countries men, l. 6. p. 23. he thinks of reducing the Low-countrieses into the form of a Kingdom, l. 1. p. 15. why he forbore to do it. p. 16. how he amplified the Principality of the Netherlands, ibid. he meant to have increased the Bishoprics of the Low-countrieses, l. 1. p. 17. why he went not on with his defigne ibid.  
Charles the fifth, Prince of Burgundy, abrogates the innovation of taxing the Low-countrieses at the hundreth part, l. 7. p. 69, 70. he prepares Edicts and Arms against the Lutberans, l. 2. p. 34. l. 9 p. 42. his Decrees and Edicts published, l. 4. p. 96. they are thought to be severe, and breach of privilege to the Brabanters l. 5. p. 98. they are defended, l. 5. p. 104, 105. qualified, l. 5. p. 106. sent into Spain, l. 5. p. 114. He begets his daughter Margaret at Ondenard in the Law-countreys', l. 1, p. 20. and Don john of Austria at Ratisbone in Germany, l. 1. p. 16. with whom he is compared, p. 19 he espouseth Margaret to Alexander Medici's, l. 1. p. 21. and after his death to Octavio Farneze, p. 22. his wife Isabel of Portugal, l. 10. 17. by whom he had Philip the second, l. 9 p. 43. his parity and disparity with King Philip, l. 2. p. 38. his daughter Mary; l. 7. p. 43. he makes his Will at Ausburg, l. 1. p. 10. prepares to resign his Kingdoms, p. 3. Creates his son Philip master of the Order of the Golden Fleece, ibid. gives him the Low-countrieses and Burgundy, l. 1. p. 4. then all his Kingdoms, p. 5. repeats his own actions, l. 1. p. 4. His speech at the resignment of his Kingdom to his son, ibid. he gives away the Empire, p. 5. he sends the Imperial Crown and Sceptre by the Prince of Orange to his brother Ferdinand, ibid. l. 2. p. 44. his desire to transfer the Kingdom of the 〈◊〉 to his son Philip, l. 1. p. 5. from Zealand be weighs anchours for Spain, ibid. The ship he sailed in, after he was landed, sunk immediately, ibid. his words when he came on shore, ibid. a suspicion that his mind was changed, l. 1, p. 5. he visits Charles Prince of Spain, p. 6. builds himself a house adjoining to the Monastery of St. Iust●m, ibid. his family and furniture, l. 1. p. 6. his daily exercises in that solitude, ibid. his Whip, or discipline, died in his blood, much reverenced, p. 7. he keeps the anniversary of his mother's death, ibid. he celebrates his own Funerals▪ ibid. falls sick, l. 1. p. 7. discovers his son john to King Philip, l. 10. p. 17. dies religiously, l. 1. p. 8. The prodigies at his death, l. 1. p. 8. the years of his Government, ibid. the several conjectured Causes of his Resignation, l. 1. p. 8.  
Charles of Austria, Prince of Spain, l. 7. p. 43. his nature ibid. not approved of by his Grandfather Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 6. his education, l. 7. p. 43. l. 10. p. 18. sent to Alcala, l. 7. p. 43. falls from a ladder, ibid. is recovered by the help of St. Didacus, l. 7. p. 43. Isabella daughter to Henry the second of France is designed for his wife, l. 7. p. 45, 68 so is the daughter of the Emperor Maximilian, p. 68 how unlike he was to his father, l. 7. p. 43. his hatred to his father's favourites, ibid. his patronage of the Low-countries men, l. 6. p. 22. l. 7. p. 43. his purpose to steal away for the Low-countrieses, l. 7. p. 44. which he imparted to some friends, ibid. discovered to his father by Don john, l. 7. p. 44. he endeavours to fright the Duke of Alva from his Low-countries expedition, ibid. being to take horse in the morning, he is in the night seized on by his father, l. 7. p. 44. committed to his chamber, p. 45. his infelicity, ibid. and Death, p. 45. the causes of his imprisonment and death. ibid. He, Don john, and Alexander Farn●ze, compared together l. 10. p. 18.  
Charles Count Barlamont Governor of Na●●●e, l. 1. p. 16. the asserror of Religion, l. 10, p. 5. his sons, ibid. his known fidelity to the King, l. 1. p. 25. l. 3. p. 69. l, 10. p. 5. one of Granvels' party, l. 4. p. 81. manifests his readiness to take arms for the King, l. 5. p▪ 129. informs the Governess what the Knights of the Order had designed, l. 3. p. 69. when Duke Areschott and Count Egmont fell out, he mediated between them, l. 3. p. 72. his vote against the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 103. he gives the name of G●enses, by way of contempt, to the petitioning Covenanters, l. 5. p. 109. takes the Oath of allegiance, l. 6. p. 11. is by force taken out of the Senate, and imprisoned in Brussels, l. 8. p. 20 dies at Namure, l. 10. p. 5. his Obsequies, ibid. his Encomion ibid.  
Charles Boisot, Governor of Zealand, sent by the Prince: of Orange into Duveland, l. 8. p. 10. slain by the Royallusts p. 13  
St. Charles, Cardinal Borromeo l. 8. p. 1●  
Charles Brime Count Megan Governor of Gelderland and Zurphen, l. 1. p. 17. l. 2. p. 41. gives the Governess intelligence of the Lords conspiracy, l. 5. p. 99 and of soldiers levied in Saxony, l. 7. p. 47. discovers to her the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 101. his vote in Council, l. 5. p. 103. sent before by the Governess to quiet the sedition at Antwerp, l. 5. p. 118. and to the Buss, and Ma●strieht, l. 6. p. 2. Megen (printed Mela) takes the Oath of Allegiance, l. 9 p. 11. beats the Covenanting Rebels out of Amsterdam, l. 6. p. 19 drives them into Waterland, ibid. is highly favoured by the Governess, p. 48. governs Friesland in the place of Count Aremberg deceased, ibid. l. 7. p. 58. his Votive montment at Swoll in Leovard, l. 7. p. 48. he dies, ibid.  
Charles Croi Marquis of Haure, returns from Spain to the Low-countrieses, l. 8. p. 19 sent by the Deputies of the Estates with an Army to Antwerp, l. 8. p. 22. commands a Wing of Horse, at the battle of Gi●●slac, l. 9 p. 50.  
Charles Davalo, son to Vastius, Captain of a troop of Horse in the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 30  
Charles Egmont Duke of Gelder, l. 1. p. 19  
Charles Farneze twin-brother to Alexander Farneze, l. 9 p. 43  
Charles Fugger, a Colonel, betrayed by his soldiers, l. 9 p. 48, 49  
Charles the seventh of France, his difference with his son Lewis, l. 7. p. 44  
Charles the eighth of France, what an Oath he forced upon the Pisans and Florentimes, l. 9 p. 34  
Charles the ninth of France, l. 3. p. 58. at Baion, l. 4. p. 8●. his marriage with Elizabeth daughter to the Emp●rour Maximision, l. 4. p. 88 he desires assistance against the Heretics, l. 3. p. 55, 56. his victory, l. 3. p. 61. he joins with the King of Spain agianst his Low-countries Rebels, l. 5. p. 134. He denies the Spanish army passage through the Territory of Lions, l. 6. p. 26. is not persuaded by the Hugonots to fight with the Spaniards, ibid. sends for auxiliaries into the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 34. which are granted, ibid. fights at St. Denis, l. 6. p. 35. sends Cosse, Colonel of Horse, to assist the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 46. A rumour that he hath concluded a peace with the Heretics, and would send men into the Low-countrieses, in favour of the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 73. he commands the Hugonots to be massacred, l. 7. p. ●6  
Charles Duke of Gelderland, l. 7. p. 47  
Charles Count Lalin, l. 2. p. 41. l. 3. p. ●5  
Carolo Largilla, l. 8. p. 2  
Charles Duke of Lorain, l. 1. p. ●0  
Charles Cardinal of Lorain, l 3. p. 56. l. 3. p. 61, 75. l. 7. p. ●6  
Charles Mansfult son to Peter Ernest, l. 4. p. 92. chidden by his father for joining with the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 103. he forsakes them, l. 5. p. 119. besiegeth Valenciens, l. 6. p. 10. is at the battle of G●mblat, l. 9 p. 50. his Regiment at Bovines, l. 9 p. 53. attempts Nivel and is beat off, l. 9 p. 56. the King gives him money, l. 10. p. 7  
Charles, the soldier or fighter, l. 1. p. 15  
Carolo Scotto, a Count, l. 9 p. 45  
Charles Tisnac, the King's Procurator in Spain for business of the Low-countrieses, l. 3. p. 73, 74  
Casembrat, vide john.  
Casimir, brother to the Palsgrave, vide john.  
Castaneo, vide Giovanni Baptista.  
Castille, its Arms, l. 4. p. 78. Precedent of the Council of Castille, l. 4. p. 82. l. 6. p. 23  
Castle in the water, l. 8. p. 20  
Catharine of Medici's Queen-Mother of France, desires assistance against the Heretics from Philip the second of Spain, l. 3. p. 57 the like from Margaret of Parma, Governess of the Low-countrieses, l. 3. p. 60. she comes to the Conference at Baion, l. 4. p. 87. the death of her son Hemy foretold her, l. 1. p. 13  
Catharine daughter to King Philip the second, l. 4. p. 82  
Catholics and Lutherans join against the Calvinists, l. 6. p. 4. the Catholics defeat the Hugonots at Moncoure, l. 7. p. 64. what they think of the Duke of Alva's departure from the Low-countrieses. l. 7. p. 81. they consent to the Pacification of Gant, l. 8. p. 21. they adhere to the Estates, l. 9 p. ●7. they, together with the Heretics, take the Oath of fidelity to the Archduke Mathias, l. 9 p. 39 they are expelled the Low-countrieses by the Heretics, l. 9 p. 41. their Churches possessed by the Calvinists, ibid.  
C●ttey Governor of Vlussing, l. 6. p. 2  
Causes of the Low-countries tumults, vide Tumult  
Cessation of Arms, l. 9 p. 49  
Cetona a Town, l. 8. p. 14  
Chiapino Vitelli Marquis of Cetona, marcheth with the Duke of Alva, as his Campmaster into the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 30. defends Graninghen, l. 7. p. 54. desirous to fight th' Enemy, l. 7. p. 61, 62. falls upon an Ambuscado, l. 7. p. 60. encounters the enemy, and worsts him, ibid. prohihited by the Duke of Alva to move against the Prince of Orange; l. 7. p. 61. falls upon a Battalion of the Prince of Orange's severed from the rest, p. 61. fights upon the banks of Geta, ibid. hurts Coll. Loverall, p. 62. wrists the enemy's Colours out of the Ensigns hand, p. 62. his courage commended by the Duke of Alva, ibid. sent by the Duke of Alva to the Queen of England, l. 7. p. 66. solicited to revolt by Coliny, l. 7. p. 73. in a rage throws Coliny's letters into the fire, p. 74 goes to besiege men's, l. 7. p. 79. is wounded, ibid. his bold gallantry, p. 79. he takes many towns in Holland, l. 8. p. 8. is made General of the Zealand expedition by Requesenes, p. 9 besiegeth Ziritzee, l. 8. p. 13. dicth, ibid. his Funerals, l. 8. p. 14. his Corpse carried into his Country, ibid. his Encomion, ibid.  
Christian King of Denmark, l. 1. p. 13  
Christian daugthter to the King of Denmark, Duchess of Lorain, makes a Peace between Spain and France, l. 1. p. 12. Hath the general wishes to be Governess of the Low-countrieses, l. 1. p. 19 what hinders her, p. 20.  
Christi●rn King of Denmark, l. 1. p. 13  
Christopher Assonvill a Senator, l. 5. p. 99 l. 5. p. 137. l. 7. p. 52, 57 employed by the Duke of the Alva to the Queen of England, p. 66. his relation, l. 8. p. 19 22. he is forcibly taken out of the Senate, and committed Prisoner, l. 8. p. 20  
Christopher Bavier son to the Elector Palatine, General at the battle of Mooch, l. 8. p. 2, 3  
Christopher Fabritius Apostara, executed, l. 4. p. 84  
Christopher Mandragonio Captain of a troop of Horse, l. 6. p. 30. his gallant and bold attempt, ibid. he attends the Queen with his Regiment into Spain, l. 7. p. 69. General at the wading over the sea to Goes, where he raised the siege, l. 7. p. 77. he takes the Isle of Zuitbeverland, ibid. defends Middelburg against the Zelanders, l. 8. p. 2. forced to render it by famine, ibid. how much the enemy honoured him, ibid. exchanged for Aldegund, p. 2. Commands in chief at Sea, in the Zealand Expedition, l. 8. p. 9 sails to the Isle of Philipland, l. 8. p. 9, 10. thence to Duveland, ibid. fords the sea on foot to Sceldt, l. 8. p. 13. the city of Z●●●zee, the Head of the Island rendered to him, ibid. the mutinous soldiers choose another General in his place, l. 8. p. 17. the courage of his wife in holding the Fort at Gant, l. 9 p. 31. victorious at the battle of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 51. storms Sichem, l. 9 p. 54. is preserved from fire miraculously, l. 10. p. 5. the King pays his pension, l, 10. p. 7  
Chius The●dotus, l. 9 p. 27  
Churches, how they came to be plundered in the Low-countrieses, l. 5. 121. when the sacrilege began, ibid. how it continued, p. 123. how great a loss in the principal Church of Antwerp, l. 5. p. 126. restored to its use, p. 130. l. 6. p. 18. destruction of Churches in Flanders, l. 5. p. 126. Churches granted to Heretics, l. 5. p. 130. restored to Catholics, l. 6. p. 10. seized by Calvinists, l. 9 p. 41 vide Ich●o●achy, l. 5. p. 125  
Ci●c●onio vide Pedro.  
Cimace, the Prince, l. 8. p. 19  
Cimace, the Town taken by assault, l. 9 p. 57 the Fort rendered, ibid.  
Cittadella, a Captain, and an Engineer, released by the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 2. vide Francisco.  
Cities in the Low-countrieses numbered, l. 1. p. 14. Cities the principal of Brabant, [not the Nether-lands] l. 5. p. 98. their immunities and privileges, l. 2. p. 28, 29, 30, 31. They mutiny against the Spanish Garrisons, l. 2. p. 28, 29, 30. they revolt from the King, l. 7. p. 72. submit to the Prince of Orange, ibid. are reduced, l. 7. p. 77  
Clo●a de Medic●s, sister to Pius the fourth, l. 8. p. 9  
Cla●a Isabel Engenia, her birth, l. 5. p. 132. she is married to Albert Rodulphus the Emperors brother. ibid.  
Claudia Chalon wife to Henry of Nasson, l. 2. p. 4●  
Claudius Civilis, l. 1. p. 2. l. 7. p. 58  
Claudius Ha●dtepen, l. 9 p. 35  
Claudius Vergius Lord of Camplit, Governor of Burgundy, l. 1. p. 17  
Clement the seventh, P. M. l. 1. p. 9, 21  
Clement Marot turned David's Psalms into French metre, l. 3. p. 63. his manners, ibid. he files to Beerne, ibid. returns to Paris, ibid. goes to Geneva, ibid. dies, l. 3. p. 63  
Cleveland, the Duke, vide William.  
Cobell, l. 7. p. 57  
Coliny, vide Gaspar and Andelat.  
Calen the Elector dies, l. 2. p. 1●  
Columna, vide Marc. Antonio Columna.  
Column of Marble ingraved at Cuilemburg house, l. 7. p. 42. In the Prince of Orange's colours, with a Marro, l. 7. p. 62.  
Comet before the death of Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 8. another, forerunner to a War, l. 9 p. 49. Vide Prodigies.  
Commissary of Horse, the first in the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 30  
Comparison, of 〈◊〉 Monor ancy with the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 8●. with Count 〈◊〉, l. 7. p. 48. of the defeat of 〈◊〉 with that of Lewis de Nassau, l. 7. p. 56, & 57 of Charles the fifth with his son Philip the second, l. 2. p. 38. of Charles Prince of Spain, with Don john of Austria, and Alexander 〈◊〉, l. 10. p. 10. of Cathorine de Medici's with Margaret of Parma, l. 3. p. 61. of the Cardinal of Lorain with Cardinal Gravel, ibid. of Count Eg●●t with the Prince of Orange, l. 3. p. 70. of Don john of Austria, with Charles' the fifth, and G●rmanicus Cesar. l. 10. p. 21. of Captain Pa●ccho with Petreius the Centution, l. 8. p. 12. of the old Brigick War with the new, l. 7. p. 56. of the French with the Low-countries tumults, l. 3. p. 61  
Commander in Chief, or Governor of the Low-countries, l. 10. p. 15. 23. of the Camp or campmaster, l. 6. p. 30. of th● Ottoman Fleet, l. 8. p. 14. of the King's navy, l. 8. p. 15. vide Fleet. Of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, vide Order and Knights. Of the Lanciers, l. 8. p. 4. of the sea, l. 1. p. 17. l. 7. p. 69. l. 8. p. 13. l. 9 p. 44. of the lifeguard, l. 6. p. 33. of the King's Exchequer, vide Treasurer. of the Musketeers, l. 9 p. 51  
Combination against Alva, l. 7 p. 46. against Granvel, l. 3. p. 67, 68, 71, 72. of the people, and of the Merchants. Vide Conspiracy.  
Commission for the Government of the Low-countrieses not signed before his death by Requeseves, l. 8. p. 18  
Complaints of the Low-countries men against the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 70. against Don john of Austria l. 10. p. 20. against the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 75. against the Spanish forces, l. 2. p. 28. and l. 3. 50. of the Corenanters against the Governess, l. 5. p. 108. of Count Egmont against the King, l. 4. p. 96, of the old Bishops against the new, l. 2. p. 29. of the Governess against Count Egmont, l. 5. p. 123. of her to the King, l. 5. p. 136. of the Spaniards against the Estates; l. 9 p. 30. of Don john against the King, l. 10. p. 20. of the Lords against the Spaniards, l. 2. p. 38. of them and others against the new Bishops, l. 2. p. 29. of the Prince of Orange against the Emperor, l. 5. p. 133. his and Count Egmont's against the King, l. 3. p. 68 & l. 5. p. 104. both theirs against Granvell, l. 3. p. 75. of the Governors of Provinces against the Governesses Edict, l. 6. p. 98. of Philip the second against his father Charles, l. 1. p. 9 of the people against the Inquisition, l. 5. p. 105. and against the imprisonment of the Lords, l. 6. p. 33. of the Senators against the Inquisition and the Emperor's Edicts, l. 5. p. 103, 104, 〈◊〉 of the ●orhon Doctors against Merots Poetry, l. 3. p. 63. Vide Hatred.  
Council of twelve cojustituted to examine Delinquents 〈◊〉 Low-countrieses, l. 7. p. 41. they impeach the Lords, ibid. condemn them, l. 7. p. 42. and many Church-robbers and disturbers of the Peace, ibid.  
Council of State governs the seventeen Provinces, l. 8. p. 16. and ruins them, p. 17  
Council of Trens' be●●●● by Paul the third, l. p. 42. promulgored by Pius the fourth, l. 4. p. 85. received by Philip the second of Spain, not refused for his private difference with the Pope, ibid. the difficulty in setrtling it, l. 4. p. 86. a Edict for its observation published by the Governess Margaret of Parma, l. 4. p. 96. which occasions a revival of the Lords conspiracy, l. 5. p. 98.  
Condemnation of the Covenanters, l. 7. p. 42. of 〈◊〉, l. 3. p. 62. Vide Punishment.  
〈◊〉, side Lewin.  
C●dom, a town, l. 2. p. 31.  
Conference of Charles the ninth of France, and the Queens 〈…〉, l. 4. p. 87. its causes, ibid. what was acted there, p. 88 how it frighted the heretic●●, ibid.  
Confessor to Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 7. to Charles Prince of 〈◊〉, l. 7. p. 45. to Margaret of Parma, l. 1 p. 23. to Philip the second l. 6. p. 23  
Con 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 prescribed to all the Covenan●● 〈…〉 l. 5. p. 138. a new one conceived, and 〈◊〉 to the Emperor, ibid. the German heretics require that it should be embraced in the Low-countrieses, l. 5. p. 130, 131  
〈…〉, Colonel of the 〈◊〉, l. 6. p. 30 sights 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 47. his Regiment rer●●●● the 〈◊〉 of Count Aremberg, with the firing of many villages, l. 7. p. 57 he and his Regiment punished, ibid. & p. 58. by the Duke of Alva he is restored to his command, l. 7. p. 18  
Conscience carefully purified, l. 1. p. 7  
Counsels of State, Justice, and the Finances l. 1. p. 25  
Council of War, Vide War.  
Counsels fraudulent, l. 9 p. 34. & l. 10. p. 20 impious, l. 9 p. 26, 27. of the Kings of France and Spain against the heretics, l. 2. p. 46. of expelling the 〈◊〉, l. 8. p. 21. of prudent persons about Charles Prince of Spain, l. 7. p. 44. Vide Consultation.  
Consistories of heretics, l. 5. p. 13. disturbed, l. 6. p. 7, 8. & l. 7 p. 42.  
Conspiracy of the Armenterians with the 〈…〉 l. 6. p. 6. of the seventeen Provinces against the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 21. of the German Princes with the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 58. against Don john's life, l. 10. p. 2. Vide Combination.  
Conspiracy of the Low-countries men, from what Original. Vide Lords, Gentlemen, & Gheuses.  
Consultation of admitting the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 103, 104. of the King's expedition into the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 22. of casting the Spaniards in the Netherlands, l. 3. p. 51. & l. 9 p. 27. against sacrilegious plunderrers, l. 5. p. 127  
Contention of the Low-countries Lords, l. 2. p. 38. of several Nations in the Camp, l. 10. p. 22  
Controversy touching the Conjunction of goods, and Institution of Bishops in the Low-countrieses, l. 2. p. 29, 30, etc. defined by the University of Louvain, l. 2. p. 31, 32. between the Duke of Alva and the Quxn of England, l. 7. p. 65, 66. between the Ambassadors of France and Spain, l. 41. 85  
Convention of the Knights of the Golden Fl 〈◊〉 at Gant, l. 2. p. 46. of the Princes of the Empire at Fr●nkford, l. 3. p. 71. of the Cardinals at Rome, l. 4. p. 81. of the Estates in the Low-countrieses, l. 1. p. 18. of the Convenanters at Amsterdam, l. 5. p. 137. at E●da, p. 142. of the heretics at Geneva, l. 3. p. 56. of the Low-countries Lords at Dendermond, l. 5. p. 134 of the Gbeuses at Centron or St. Truden, l. 5. p. 119. of the Electors at Worms, l. 2. p. 34  
Conventicles of heretics in the night, l. 5. p. 116  
Convening of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, l. 3. p. 69. the Estates General not permitted to convene, ●. 3. p. 68, 69. l. 8. p. 20.  
Covenant of the Gentlemen engagers against Religion, l. 5. p. 101. published in several languages, ibid.  
Countrymen rout the Image-breakers, l. 5. p. 122. ●nd their soldiers, l. 7. p. 75. as Lewis of Nassau washed his wounds in the Mose, they killed him, l. 8 p. 3. their forces, l. 6. p. 7  
Cor●●lius from a blacksmith come to be a Calvinisti●all Preacher, l. 6. p. 7. Commander in chief of the Arment●rians in Flanders, ibid.  
Cornelius Vandem, l. 8. p. 24  
Cosmo Duke of Florence, l. 1. p. 21. 〈◊〉 p. 14  
Cosse, vide Arthur.  
Cova●●●vias vide Didato.  
Courtiers subtle to ingratiate themselves, l. 1. p. 40. slippery-footed, l. 3. p. 74. a Court-prodigie, l. 1. p. 3, 8. their fantastical manners, l. 1. p. 8. their derision of the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 65. the change of their faces, l. 4. p. 79. they follow the Prince's example, l. 10. p. 21. Vide Antoxy Perenot Granvell, and the Sentences in C.  
Cressoverius a famous Engineer, l. 6. p. 6. & l. 7. p. 54. runs a Trench to the walls of Val●●cims, l. 6. p. 10. is Governor of Gravelling, l. 7. p. 80. dyes, ibid.  
Crimpen, l. 8. p. 13  
Croi, a house great in piery towards the blessed Virgi● of Hell, l. 5. p. 111  
Croi, vide Charles, john, and Philip.  
Cuilemburg vide Florence Palantius.  
Court of Justice burnt down at Antwerp, l. 8. p. 23.  
Curtius Comes Martinengo, Captain of a foot company, l. 6. p. 30. not present at Count Aremberg's defeat, l. 7. p. 47. he pursues the flying Nassavians, l. 7. p. 55.  
Cyprian War, l. 5. p. 139.   

Sentences in C.  
PRinces names, are always registered in the Kalander of public CALAMITIES l. 5. p. 128  
CALUMNIES and defamations without any distinction of truth or falsehood, are ever greedily entertained, and as greedily communicated, l. 5. p. 117  
In CONSULTATIONS, reason is not at all times permitted to make a free Election, l. 9 p. 28 Some evils cured by CONTEMPT l. 4. p. 79  
Though Women conceal their other Virtues, yet they may glory in their CHASTITY l. 4. p. 92  
The fire of CIVIL War, can never be extinguished without the Conquerors loss, l. 6. p. 23  
COMPLAINTS though just, loose part of that justice if they he importune, l. 5. p. 104  
Power seldom grows old at COURT l. 3. p. 55  
Favour at COURT hath a better face than inside l. 4. p. 79  
No virtue is less raised at COURT, then that which is most feared l. 4. p. 79  
It is hard to decesve the COURT l. 2. p. 40  
Long prosperity makes not COURTIERS more secure of favour, then impatient of affronts. l. 4. p. 80   

D.  
Devil's accompany Church-Robbers l. 5. p. 125  
obsesse their bodies l. 6. p. 17  
Dalhem summoned, l. 10. p. 3. the Fort besieged and taken, ibid., the unhappy fortune of a maid ibid.  
Damianus Morales a Captain l. 8. p. 23  
Damn a town in Friesland surprised by the Nassavians l. 7. p. 47. recovered by the Spaniards ibid.  
Death suffered gallantly,  
Denmark the King l. 1. p. 13 & l. 3. p. 53  
Davaso vide Cesar, Charles.  
Daventry receives a garrison of Spaniards l. 6 p. 20. & l. 7. p. 34.  
David secretary to the Duke of Parma l. 10. p. 23  
David the Prophet's psalms sung by the Heriticks, l. 3. p. 61, 63. & l. 5. p. 124. prohibited by Catholics l. 3. p 63  
Delft in Holland, l. 7. p. 77. receives a garrison of Spaniards l. 6. p. 20  
Delphino vide Flaminio  
Deputies of the Estates govern the Low-countryes' vide Estates  
Derdendius Gallus l. 7. p. 80  
Diana Phalanga a Surreatine l. 10. p. 22  
Destruction of Nardhem l. 7. p. 73  
Diary of Battles  
B. Didacus restores Charles Prince of Spain to his health l. 7. p. 43  
Didaco of Austria Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 83  
Didaco Cardinal Spinosa the Grand-Inquisitor for causes of Faith, l. 6. p. 22. Precedent of the Council of Castille, p. 23. & l. 7. p. 46. called the Spanish Monarch, ibid. votes for a war with the Low-countryes' l. 6. p. 22. presses the King to punish C. Egmont and C. Horn, l. 7. p. 51. looseth the King's favour l. 3. p. 74  
Didaco de Chiaves, Confessor to Charles Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 45  
Didaco Covarrnvia Bishop of Segovia and Precedent of Castille l. 4. p. 82  
Didaco Gusman a Silua Ambassador from Philip the second to the Queen of England. l. 4. p. 94  
Didaco Hurtado Mendosa l. 10. p. 6.  
Difference between the Duke of Alva, and the Prince of Ebolo, l. 6. p. 23. between Count Attempse, and the Governor of Axtwerp, l. 8. p. 17. between Don john of Austria, and V●nerio, l. 9 p. 49. between the Bourbon's, Colignies, Momorancies, and Guises, l. 3. p. 56. between Saint Charles Borronco and Requesenes, l. 8. p. 15. between Charles the seventh of France, and his Son Lewis, l. 7. p. 44. between the Calvinists and Lutherans, l. 6. p. 4. between Count Egmont and Duke Areschot, l. 3. p. 72. and Count Aremberg, p. 73. and Count Hochstrat, l. 6. p. 14, 15. between Cardinal Granvell, and the Archbishop of Naples, l. 4. p. 81, 82. Count Laline, l. 3. p. 75. between Pope Pius the fourth, and Philip the second of Spain, l. 4. p. 85, etc. between Philip the second, and his Son Charles, l. 7. p. 43.  
Diesthem taken by the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 75  
Don john of Austria commands Alexander Farnese to besiege it, l. 9 p. 54. 'tis rendered, p. 55. mercy showed to the town, ibid. the garrison take pay of the King ibid.  
Dilemburg the ancient seat of the Nassaus, l. 7. p. 77  
Dioclesian the Emperor, l. 1. p. 6  
Discipline of War observed by the Army l. 6. p. 31  
Disputation between a Jesuit and Heriticks, l. 6. p. 15  
Douai, l. 6. p. 37  
Dort or Dordrecbt revolt● from the Spaniard, l. 7. p. 72  
Dreux a Town of Normandy  
Duel between two French Gentlemen, l. 1. p. 13  
Dui passes the Mose, l. 7. p. 46. is defeated and taken, ibid. condemned to lose his head l. 7. p. 49  
Dullart a Bay l. 7. p. 56. & 47  
Duncher a Pilot. l. 6. p. 19 his ship taken, ibid.  
Duveland, an Island drowned by the sea, l. 8. p. 10. reinhabited, ibid. the sea about it waded over, ibid. the Island taken by the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 13.   

Sentences in D.  
DANGER itself, the best remedy for danger l. 5. p. 113  
Men in like DANGER easily associate l. 5. p. 137  
Between the business of life, and day of DEATH, a space ought to be interposed l. 1. p. 10  
Resolutions are given with greater authority at a DISTANCE l. 4. p. 88  
It is more DISREPUTATION to fall from a place of eminence, than never to have been advanced l. 10. p. 15   

E.  
EArthquake in Asia, [insert in the reading, 12 Cities of Asia] l. 5. p. 127. in Brabant, l. 7. p. 40. swallows 33. Villages l. 7. p. 47.  
Ebolo the Prince vide Rodorick or Ruigomez  
Eclipse of the Sun l. 1. p. 22  
Edam a town l. 7. p. 72  
Edict of the Duke of Alva for exacting of tribute, l. 7. p. 65. & 67. mitigated, l. 7. p. 70. of Charles the fifth at Worms against Luther and the Heretics, l. 2. p. 34 seven times renewed, ibid. revived and published. l. 4. p. 96. reprehended, l. 5. p. 1. l. 5. p. 105. & 106. defefided, l. 5. p. 105. mitigated, l. 7. p. 106.  
Of Charles the ninth of France against the Heriticks, l. 5. p. 138. against the Germans, that should oppose the Spaniards in the Low-countrieses, l. 5. p. 134  
Of Francis the first of France, against Maroi's Poetry, l. 3. p. 63. of Margaret of Parma for religion, l. 4. p. 96. against the Heriticks that dwelled at Antwerp, l. 5. p. 117. against their sermons, ibid. against their exercises, ibid. against Fugitives from the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 34. against the Low-countrieses men that should bear arms against France, ibid. against the French that should fight in the Low-countryes', l. 5. p. 134. of the Royal Senate, against the soldiers at Aclst, or Aloost, l. 8. p. 18. of the States against the Spaniards, ibid. l. 9 p. 39 of the pacification at Gant, l. 9 p. 30  
Edward Horsey Governor of the Isle of Wight. l. 9 p. 33  
Edward Prince of Portugal l. 4. p. 92  
Egmond a town in Holland l. 7. p. 53  
Egmont vide Charles, Lamorall, and Philip.  
Elections of new Bishops in the Low-countrieses, l. 1. p. 18. made Reversioners to Abbats by ●ius the fourth, vide Bishops and Abbats.  
Electors of the Empire, of Brandenburg, l. 6. p. 18. of Colen, l. 1. p. 14. of Mentz, l. 5. p. 134. the Palsgrave, l. 1. p. 14. l. 5. p. 134. the King of Bohemia, l. 7. p. 43. the Duke of Saxony, l. 6. p. 18. Trier, l. 5. p. 134.  
Electo chosen by the Mutineers, l. 8. p. 5. & p. 8. & p. 22  
Elegy of Alva, l. 7. p. 82. & 83. of Aremberg, l. 7. p. 47. of Don john, l. 10. p. 21, 22. of Count Egmont, l. 7. p. 53. of Cardinal Granvell, l. 4. p. 83. of Lewis of Nassau, l. 8. p. 3. of Princess Mary of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92. of Reques●nes, l. 8. p. 15. of Vitelli, l. 8. p. 14. vide Encomion.  
Elizabeth Queen of England takes part with the Low-countries Conspirators, l. 5. p. 101. seizeth the King of Spain's money, sent to the Duke of Alva, l. 5. p. 104. l. 7. p. 65. & 66. which occasioneth a contest between her Majesty, and the Duke of Alva, ibid. she prohibits the Holland Pirates to come within her Ports, l. 7. p. 71. her Embassage to the Governess, when she was to leave the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 37. to Don john when he came to the Government, l. 8. p. 33. she is by the Lords, proposed for Governess for the Low-countrieses, l. 9 p 38. she sends to Don john for a cessation of arms, l. 9 p. 49. and threatens, ibid. is not heard ibid. a rumour that she was to be married to Don john, l. 10. p. 20.  
Elizabeth Cuilemburg, l. 1. p. 20  
Ambassador from the King of Spain, to the Pope, l. 1. p. 18. l. 3. p. 66. to the Queen of England, l. 4. p. 94. to the King of France, l. 5. p. 134. l. 5. p. 140. l. 7. p. 79. l. 10. p. 20. l. 10. p. 24. from France to the Pope, l. 4. p. 85. the contest between the French and Spanish Ambassadors in the council of Trent, ibid. revived at Rome ibid. what was done thereupon in ●he Emperor's Court, ibid. what at Rome, ibid.  
Emden a town, l. 7. p. 55  
Emmanuell King of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92. & 94  
Emmanuell Montiny, Commander of a Regiment, l. 9 p. 50.  
Emmanuell Philibert Duke of Savoy, Governor of the Low countries, l. 1. p. 11. victorious at Saint Quintin, ibid. his marriage with Margaret, sister to Henry of France, l. 1. p. 13. he and his wife go for Italy, l. 1. p. 26. how highly the King of Spain valued him, l. 6. p. 21. & 26.  
Emperor sued unto by the Low-countries Nobility, to accept of the Low-countrieses, l. 5. p. 135. punishments by Emperors, decreed against Heriticks, l. 2. p. 33, 3●  
Ems a River, l. 7. p. 55, 56, 71  
Encomion of Count Barlamont, l. 10. p. 5. of Isidor Pacecho, l. 8. p. 12. of Mondragonio, l. 8. p. 2. of Penonio, l. 10. p. 1● of Vitelli, l. 7. p. 62. vide Elogit  
Engelbert Count of Nassau, Governor of the Low-countrieses, l. 1. p. 1●  
Engelbert of Nassau the first, l. 2. p. 43. & 2. ibid. their power in the Low-countrieses, how increased, ibid. England's King vide Philip the Second.  
England's Queen, vide Elizabeth and Mary.  
The English loose Calais, l. 1. p. 11. do execution upon the French Army from Sea, l. 1. p. 12. their ships and goods embargued in the Ports of the Low-countrieses, and Spai●, l. 7. p. 66. they take the Portugal ships richly laden, ibid. some conspiring against Don john of Austria, are put to death. l. 10. p. ●0  
Engines l. 8. p. 9, ●0  
Engineeres, l. 6. p. ●1  
Enterprise of Alex Farnese, l. 9 p. 45, 51, of Caius Fabias, l. 9 p. 40. of Ciacconio, l. 8. p. 8. of john Boccace a l●suite, l. 9 p. 40. of Mondragonio, l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 77. of him, and others, l. 8. p. 9— of Perotto, l. 8. p. ●  
Envy at Court, l. 2. p. 37, 41. l. 3. p. 56. between the Low-countries Lords, and Granvell, l. 2. p. 41, 42, & l. 3. p. 72. between the Spanish, and Low-countries Nobility, l. 2. p. 42. between Granvell and Regard, l. 3. p. 67. between the Duke of Alva, and the Prince of Ebo●o, l. 6. p. 22. & l. 7. p. 65. between Alva, and Egmond, l. 7. p. 51 vide Ambition.  
Epirots, l. 6. p. 30  
Erasso, a Courtier very intimate with the King of Spain, l. 3. p. 66.  
Erick Duke of Brunswick raiseth men, l. 5. p. 100 the King of Spain appoints him to command the horse, l. 5. p. 132. he is dissuaded from the service, l. 5. p. 134  
Ernest Mulart pursues the Fugitives with a Galley, l. 6. p. 19  
Escovedo vide juan  
Eucharist preserved from the contumelies of Heretics l. 9 p. 40. taken after meat by special indulgence, ●. 2. p. 7.  
Saint Eugenius Bishop of Toledo, and Martyr, l. 5. p. 132  
Euscaubechius, Commander of the considerateth horse, l. 6. p. 1.  
Eustachius Fiennes, Lord of Esquerd, one of the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 109  
Excommunication, l. 1. p. 9 l. 3. p. 56, 57 l. 4. p. 81, 32.  
Example of unfortunate beauty, l. 10. p. 3, 4. of a Prince beloved of his servants, l. 10. p. 21, 22  
Exile of the Duke of Alva, and the cause, l. 7. p. 81, 82. his banishment repealed, l. 7. p. 82. the exile of Count Lumè, l. 7. p. 80  
Expedition of the Duke of Alva, against Lewis of Nassau, l. 7. p. 54. by sea, l. 7. p. 74. 81. to Portugal, l. 7. p. 32. of Don john designed for England, l. 9 p. 29, 36. Of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 49. Of Granada, l. 10. p. 19 Of Limburge l. 10. p. 1. His naval expeditions, l. 9 p. 49. l. 10. p. 19  
Of Charles the fifth, v. Charles, Of Charles the ninth of France, against the Hugonots, l. 6. p. 34, 35. Of the Governess against Bolduc, l. 6. p. 2. against Maestricht, ibid.— Against Tolouse, ibid. Against Tornay, and Armenter, l. 6. p. 7. Against Valenciens, l. 5. p. 143. Of the Huguenots, l. 6. p. 26. The Prince of Orange his first expedition out of Germany, into the Low-countrieses, l. 7. p. 46. Another to relieve his brother Lewis, l. 7. p. 75. By Sea, l. 8. p. 10. Of the States of the Low-countrieses, l. 8. p. 23. Of Reques●ens to Middelburge by s●a, l. 8. p. 1. For Leiden, l. 8. p. 6. For Zealand, l. 8. p. ●.   

Sentences in E.  
EASILY may he avoid the spoile's hands, that never hath allured an envious eye l. 8. p. 24  
ELOQUENCE without discretion, is but the unseasonable overflowing of wit l. 2. p. 40  
The Great body of an EMPIRE, must be spirited with a great soul, and maintaine● by many hands, l. 1. p. 1  
Expedition must be used, whilst the Multitude have only a taste of ERROR, and have not swallowed down the falsehood, l. 5. p. 113   

F.  
FAbio Farnezè goes for the Low-countrieses, l. 9 p. 41. he is sent into Portugal, l. 10. p. 13  
Fabio Lembo, a Neapolitan, l. 5. p. 114  
Falcese the Marquis, l. 8. 11  
Famished, l. 7. p. 79, 56  
Farnez● v. Alexander, Charles, Fabio, Margaret Princess of Manjua, Octavio Odovardo Ranuccio,  
Fatness of body taken down, l. 8. p. 15.  
Federicke King of Denmark, l. 3. p. 53  
Federicke Perenot, Lord of Campin, governor of Antwerp, brother to Cardinal Granvell, l. 8. p. 17, 22. the falling out of him and Count Altemps, l. 8. p. 17. he receives into Antwerp soldiers sent from the States, l. 8. p. 22. He fortifies the Town against the fort, ibid. He is General of the State's Army at the siege of Breda, l. 9 p. 48. Commander for them in chief, at the battle of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 49. by command from the Prince of Orange he is imprisoned at Gant. l. 10. p. 9  
Federico de Toleda grandfather to the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 82.  
Federico Son to the Duke of Alva, brings him men and money from Spain, l. 7. p. 58. sent by his 〈◊〉 against the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 61. goes to besiege Mons, l. 7. p. 74. sights with the French, that would hinder him from sitting down before it, ibid. punishes the women spies, ibid. Takes the Abbey de Spine, ibid. fights with the French General and defeats him, ibid. storms Zutphen and plunders it, l. 7. p. 77. takes all the Towns in Gelderland, ibid. burns Nardhem in Holland, l. 7. p. 78. Besieges and takes Harlem, ibid. is carried out of the field wounded, l. 7. p. 80. Attempts Al●mer in vain, l. 7. p. 81. returns into Spain with his father, ibid.  
Ferdinand King of Castille, l. 8. p. 15  
Ferdinand the Catholic King, l. 7. p. 82  
Ferdinando Gonzaga Governor of Milan, and General for Charles the fifth, l. 6. p. 30  
Ferdinand the Emperor, holds a Diet at Francfort, l. 3. p. 71. dies, l. 4. p. 87. His daughter designed by the King of Spain, for wife to Alex Farnezè, l. 4. p. 91  
Ferdinand Martin, an incendiary, l. 7. p. 50  
Ferdinando de Toledo Duke of Alva, l. 1. p. 11. l. 2. p. 38, 46, 49. Favours Cardinal Granvell, l. 4. p. 80. waits upon Isabel Queen of Spain, to the conference at Baion, l. 4. p. 88 carries the order of the Fleece from King Philip, to Charles' the ninth of France, ibid. His speech for war with the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 23, 24. The government of the Low-countrieses committed to him, l. 6. p. 25. falls sick at Milan, l. 6. p. 27. musters his army at Ast in Piedmont, l. 6. p. 29. His march into the Low-countrieses, l. 8. p. 9 His invention of the use of Musketo●nes, l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 55. He enters Brussels, l. 6. p. 31. visits the Governess, l. 6. p. 32. how she receives him, ibid. He summons the Lords, ibid. Arrests the Counts Egmont, and Horn, l. 6. p. 33. Excuses it to the Governess, l. 6. p. 34. sends the prisoners to Gaunt, l. 7. p. 49. sends forces into France against the 〈◊〉, l. 6. p. 35. offers himself to be their General, ibid. why the causes of the Low-countrey-tumults are charged upon him, l. 7. p. 39 upon what score the Low-countrey-men hated him, ibid. & 51, 58.— He builds the Fort at Antwerp, l. 7. p. 40. 41. Institutes a new Court of justice, ibid. Impeaches the Prince of Orange, and the rest of the Lords that fled the Low-countrieses, ibid. condemns them, l. 7. p. 42. sends the Prince of Orange's son into Spain, ibid. pulls down Culemburge house, ibid. Ambush laid against him, l. 7. p. 46. Auxiliaries sent him from the King of France, l. 7. p. 47. He take off the heads of the gentlemen Covenanters, l. 7. p. 48. the extent of his fault, in prosecuting Egm●nt and 〈◊〉, l. 7. p. 51. He pronounces sentence of death against them, ibid. beheads them, l. 7. p. 52. His expedition against Lewis of Nassau, l. 7. p. 54. He goes to Groninghen, ibid. fights and routs him, ibid. over-takes the enemy at Geming, l. 7. p. 55. defeats him with a great slaughter, l. 7. p. 56. sends the news of his victory to Pius the fifth at Rome, l. 7. p. 57 punishes the Sardinan Regment, for burning the Country, ibid. contemns the reports of the Prince of Orange's Army, l. 7. p. 58, 59 his saying, touching the Prince's confederate against the King of Spain, ibid. He could not fright the Prince of Orange from passiing the River, ibid. would not accept the Prince of Orange's invitation to a battle, l. 7. p. 60. fight only with light skirmishes, ibid. The Prince uses many provocations to bring him to a battle, ibid. He fights with the Orangians upon the River bank, ibid. defeats them, l. 7. p. 62. burns those that took a house, ibid. How oft the Prince of Orange changing his ground, was terrified by the Duke from attempting to take any town, l. 7. p. 63. He had a little blow given him by the Prince of Orange, ibid. He sends Count Mansfeld into France against the Hugonots, l. 7. p. 64. Having beaten the Prince of Orange out of the Low countries, he enters Brussels in triumph, ibid. Pius the fifth sends him a helmet and sword, ibid. He builds himself a statue in the Fort of Antwerp, ibid. The interpretation of that Trophy, ibid. The Court of Spain hates and jecres him for it, l. 7. p. 65. Nor is the King well pleased, ibid. but commands the statue to be removed, ibid. he imposes upon the Low-countrey-men a tribute of the twentieth and hundred part, ibid. A contestation between him and the Queen of England, occasioned by money intercepted, ibid. he returns to exacting of the tribute, l. 7. p. 67. publishes a general pardon at Antwerp, ibid. Is violent to have the tenth part paid, ibid. Is somewhat quieter after that great inundation, l. 7. p. 69. publishes for the tribute, his Edict qualified, l. 7. p. 70. prepares force and halters for the Townsmen of Brussels, ibid. He is forced to let alone the Tribute, by the sudden news of Brill taken by the Gheuses, ibid. the people grow bold when they understood he was to leave the Government, l. 7. p. 71.▪ how they mocked him, l. 7. p. 72. his fear when he heard Mons was taken by the French, l. 7. p. 73. he sends his son Federico and Vitelli to besiege Mons, l. 7. p. 74. he himself follows, and draws a line about the Town, l. 7. p. 76. beats off the Prince of Orange coming to relieve them, ibid. recovers Mons, and all the Prince of Orange had taken, l. 7. p. 77. besieges and takes Harlem, l. 7. p. 78. resigns the Government of the Low-countries to Requesenes, l. 7. p. 81. returns into Spain, ibid.— Upon his departure the several senses of the Catholics, Heretics, and the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 82. he is confined to Uzeda by the King's command, ibid. the temper of his mind in that misfortune, ibid. he is repealed from banishment, to be General against Portugal, ibid. His saying, ibid. he dies victorious, ibid. his Elegy, ibid. his brazen statue broken, l. 9 p. 38. and 〈◊〉 again into Canon, ibid.  
Ferdinando, bastard to the Duke of Alva, General of the horse, l. 1. p. 16. arrests Count Horn in the King's name, l. 6. p. 33. waits in his father's place upon the Queen into Spain, l. 7. p. 69.  
Ferdinando de Toledo, Commander of Foot, recovers Maestricht, l. 8. p. 21. commands the horse at the battle of Gemlac, l. 9 p. 51. fights at the Village of Rimenant, l. 10. p. 10. fights the enemy, ibid. is by stratagem drawn to the enemy's Camp, ibid.— Lines the hedges with musketeers, l. 10. p. 12.  
Feria the Duke, vid. Gomez Figueroa.  
Ferdinando a Costa, l. 9 p. 50.  
Figueroa vide Gomez & Lopez▪  
Flaminio Delphino, l. 10. p. 12.  
Flanders one of the seventeen Provinces, l. 1. p. 14. its Nobility and power, l. 1. p. 16. Governor, l. 7. p. 50. Cities, l. 77. p. 77. l. 8. p. 18, 22. l. 9 p. 47. The plunder of Churches, and things consecrated▪ begun in that Province, l. 5. p. 125, 126.  
French Flanders, its Governor, l. 1. p. 16.  
Fleet sent from the Low-countries, to transport Princess Mary of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92. arrives at Ulushing, ibid. The Spanish Fleet overthrown at Middleburg, l. 8. p. 2. The Prince of Orange's Fleet sailing over the fields to. Leiden. l. 8. p. 7. into Sceldt. l. 8. p. 13. to Middelburg, l. 8 p. 2.  
Florence Count Culemburg, one of the four first Covenanters, l. 5. p. 102, 107, 109. The Covenanters solemnly feasted in his house, ibid.— He comes to the Governess with the rest of his Faction, l. 5. p. 111. Retires into Gelderland, l. 5. p. 112. Pius the 5 sends him an admonition, l. 5. p. 114. He flies the Low-countries, ibid.— He is impeached by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 41. condemned in his absence, l. 7. p. 42. His house pulled down, ibid. And a monumental pillar erected in that place, ibid.  
Florence Lord of Montiny, Governor of Tornay and Tornacese, l. 1. p. 16. chosen one of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, l. 2. p. 46. visits and presents the Princess of Orange from the Governess, l. 3. p. 53. quiets the stirs at Tornay, l. 3. p. 62. is commended, ibid. sent Ambassador into Spain, l. 3. p. 69. his conference with the King, l. 3. p. 71. he returns to Brussels, ibid.— He is sent again into Spain with the Marquis of Bergen, l. 5. p. 113. he departs without his Colleague, ib.— hath audience of the King, l. 5. p. 114. writes from Spain, of the Kings coming into the Low-countries, l. 5. p. 134. makes a jest of the King's preparation for his journey, l. 6. p. 22. is by the Kings command sent prisoner to Segovia, l. 7. p. 42. he is condemned to lose his head, ibid. and l. 7. p. 53.  
Florinaus Governor of Philipvil, l. 9 p. 58.  
Florus Floi●, Son to Charles Barlamont, l. 10. p. 5.  
Flushing, or Ulushing, a part of Zealand, l. 7. p. 72.  
Foarding of the river by art, l. 7. p. 59 l. 8. p. 10. Of the Sea at Zealand, l. 8. p. 11. Paralleled with Caesar's foarding of the Thames, ibid.  
Form of the Oath proposed by the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 107. by the Senate and States of the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 39  
Fortune various, l. 1. p. 6, 8. & l. 3. p. 58.  
Frances wife to Henry King of France, l. 7. p. 53.  
Franciscans turned out by Heretics, l. 5. p. 131. l. 9 p. 41. the bounty of the Spanish soldiers to them, l. ●. p. 5.  
Francisco Alava the King of Spain's Ambassador in France, l. 5: p. 135. & 140.  
Francisco Barberino, l. 7. p. 60. B. Francisco Borgia, Duke of Gandia, a Jesuit, l. 1. p. 10.  
Francisco Cardinal Pac●●hò l. 3. p. 65. l. 4. p. 86.  
Francisco Citadels of Lucca, l. 8. p. 2.  
Francu C●cquevill comes with the Prince of Orange in his first Expedition into the Low-countries, l. 7. p. 46. his army routed, ibid. the Commanders carried to Paris and beheaded, ibid.  
Francis the first of France, l. 1. p. 13, 22. he erects an University at Paris, l. 3. p. 55. prohibits David's Psalms, published by Marot, l. 3. p. 63. severe to the Heretics. l. 3. p. 55. why he cooled sometimes, ibid.  
Francis the second of France, l. 3. p. 56, 58.  
Francis Duke of Guise, l. 1. p. 11. l. 3. p. 56.  
Francis Hangest, Lord of jenlis, brings supplies out of France to the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 60. persuades him to join with the Prince of Condè, l. 7. p. 63.  
Francis Hercules Duke of Alencon, l. 2. p. 46. proposed for Governor of the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 38. sides with the States against Don john of Austria, l. 9 p. 57 comes with the French Army to Mons in Haynoult, l. 9 p. 37. he is comprehended in the Conditions of Peace, l. 10. p. 14.  
Francis Hellevine Lord of Zeveghem— l. 4. p. 86.  
Francis Hulst the first Inquisitor of Faith in Brabant, l. 5. p. 98.  
Francisco Itarra, l. 6. p. 26.  
Francisco Maria Feltrio, Praesect of Rome, l. 1. p. 22.  
Francisco Montesdocha, a Spanish Colonel, l. 8. p. 18. circumvented a Maestricht, l. 8. p. 20.  
Francisco Paciotto an Engineer, l. 6. p. 30, 33. l. 7. p. 41.  
Francisco Petrarch, l. 4. p. 92.  
Francis Sonnius, l. 1. p. 18. l. 3. p. 71.  
Francisco Valdez, a Spanish Colonel, besiegeth Leyden, l. 8. p. 6. why he puts off the general assault resolved on, l. 8. p. 7. besieged by water, he is forced to leave the siege, l. 8. p. 8. he invades Antwerp, l. 8. p. 22. departs from the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 32.  
Francisco Vargas the King of Spain● Ambassador to the Pope, l. 1. p. 18. his actings at the Conclave, l. ● p. 65.  
Francis Vasseur, l. 8. p. 19  
Francis Vatable, l. 3. p. 63.  
Francisco Verd●go, servant to Count Mansfield, l. 5. p. 107. a Spanish Colonel, l. 6. p. 30. a pension assigned him by the King, l. p. 107.  
Francis Vivon, a French man, fights a duel in the King's presence, l. 1. p. 13.  
French victorious over the Spanish, and by them conquered, l. 1. p. 11. how they came to be infected wit● Heresy, l. 3. p. 55. They desire and obtain assistance against the Heretics, l. 3. p. 57, 60. l. 6. p. 34. l. 7. p. 64. they fight with the Rebels at Saint Denis, l. 6. p. 35. defeat them at Droc, l. 3. p. 61. and at Monconteur, l. 7. p. 6●. they rout the Orangians, l. 7. p. 46, 47. take Mons, l. 7. p. 73. are overthrown, l. 7. p. 74. they scale Nivel, l. 9 p. 5●. the Nivellers arms bestowed upon them, ibid. a gift which was their destruction. ibid.— They sue to Don john to be dismissed, l. 9 p. 57 Many of them slain, ibid. The French tumults, l. 3. p. 55. l. 6. p. 26, 34. l. 7. p. 72. compared with those of the Low-Countries, l. 3. p. 61. vide Coliny Conde. Army. Huguenot Tumult.  
Fresnoi Commander of horse, l. 9 p. 50.  
Frede●ico Borro●aes, l. 4. p. 91.  
Frederick the third Count Palatine, solicits the Governess in behalf of the heretics, l. 5. p. 134. sends over to draw Brunswick to his party, ibid. Confederates with the Low-Country Rebels, ibid. promises pay to the German Soldiers, l. 7. p. 58.  
Friesland a Province of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 15.— East, l. 7. p. 55. West, l. 1. p. 15. Invaded by Lewi● of Nassau, l. 7. p. 46. infested by Pirates, l. 7. p. 71. burnt, l. 7. p. 57 overflowed, l. 7. p. 69. The Cities of Friesland receive Spanish Garrisons, l. 6. p. 20. revolt from the King, l. 7. p. 73. The Governor of the Province, l. 1. p. 16. & l. 7. p. 48, 58. l. 6. p. 20.  
Fronsberg vide George.  
Full moon, l. 8. p. 8.  
Funeral pomp, l. 10. p. 22.  
Fury of the burning brigade, l. 7. p. 57   

Sentences in F.  
THey that FALL from the highest point, are easily tossed from one breach to another, till they come to the bottom, l. 3. p. 56.  
What FATE hath ordained for every man, is not so easily prevented as foreseen, l. 5. p. 113.  
FAVOUR will as surely perish as life, l. 3. p. 55.  
A Prince FAVOURS his Ministers of State so long as they carry themselves as servants, not as authors of his Counsels, l. 3. p. 74.  
FEAR the Beadle of the Law, l. 2. p. 33.  
FEAR can never be sufficiently entrenched, l. 7. p. 55.  
FEAR ever fancies danger near at hand, l. 9 p. 53.  
Majesty without strength is not safe amongst the FURIOUS multitude, l. 6. p. 4.   

G.  
GAbriel Cueva Governor of Milan, l. 6. p. 21.  
Gabriel Nignio a Spanish Colonel, takes the Suburbs of Limburg, l. 10. p. 1. Carries the body of Don john into Spain, l. 10. p. 24.  
Gabriel Peralta brings up the rear when the Sea was forded, l. 8. p. 12. is forced to return, ibid.— Wades over to Sceldt, l. 8. p. 13. is slain, ibid.  
Gabriel Serbellonio, Master of the Train of Artillery, marches with the Duke of Alva into the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 30. Designs the Fort at Antwerpt l. 7. p. 40. How much he was esteemed by Don john, l. 10. p. 6, 8. who makes him Governor of Tunis, l. 10. p. 19 Exchanged by Pope Gregory the 13. l. 10. p. 6. He commands an Italian Regiment, and returns with it to the Low-Countries, Ibid. His vote in a Council of War, l. 10. p. 8. He fortifies the hill at Buge, l. 10. p. 14. Falls sick, ibid. The Physician's prediction of him, l. 10. p 15.  
Galcerano Requesenes Governor of Catalonia, l. 8. p. 15  
Galcerano his son Count of Trivento and Avellino, ibid.  
Gant what it signifies, l. 7. p. 39 Charles the fifth's answer touching Gant, ibid. The Town Punished for revolting from the Emperor, l. 5. p. 132. The Destruction of holy things by the Image-breakers, l. 5. p. 127. The Gantois pull down a Lutheran Temple, l. 6. p. 20. and demolish the Castle, l. 9 p. 38. The association at Gant of all the Provinces that rebelled against the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 20. 'Tis enlarged, l. 8. p. 21. Intermitted, ibid.— Revived, l. 8. p. 23. Perfected, ibid.— Subscribed, l. 9 p. 30. Considered, approved of by the King, ibid. published, ibid. vide Pacification.  
Garçias' de Toledo slain by the Moors, l. 7. p. 82.  
Gaspar Coligny, l. 1. p. 11. Commander in chief of the Hugonots, l. 5. p. 121. offended at the too great power of the Guises, l. 3. p. 56. Favours the Cause of the Heretics, l. 3. p. 57 The Brabanters conspire with him, l. 5. p. 99 He is numbered among the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 101. He incourages the heretics in the Low-Countries, l. 5. p. 121. treats with the Hugonots, to assist the Low-countrieses men, l. 5. p. 138. Levies men to succour Geneva, l. 6. p. 26. Persuades his King to fight with the Spaniard, ibid. Takes many Towns, l. 6. p. 35. Lays a plot to destroy the King, ibid. Fights at St. Dennis, ibid. is defeated, ibid. Again persuades the King to fight the Spaniard, l. 7. p. 73. The King makes him his General, ibid. He trusts himself to the King with too much Confidence, ibid. Makes great levies in France, ibid. and solicits the Low-countrieses men to revolt, ibid. Prepares men to raise the siege of Mons, l. 6. p. 74. he is slain in the Massacre at 〈◊〉, l. 7. p. 76.  
Gaspar Robley, Lord of Bill, Commander in chief at the siege of Valenciens, l. 6. p. 10. sent by the Governess into Spain to the King, l. 6. p. 27, 29. He assails the Prince of Orange in his Camp, l. 7. p. 54. Is put out of his Government of Friesland by a Tumult, l. 9 p. 31. Imprisoned, ibid. Released, ibid. sent into Spain by Don john, l. 10. p. 7. brings him new supplies from the King, ibid.  
Gaspar Schetz Lord of Grobendonch, the King's treasurer, l. 4. p. 78. l. 9 p. 37.  
Gattinar vide Merturino.  
Geldeys or Gelderland, a Province of the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 15. The Governor of Gelderland, l. 1. p. 16. l. 2. p. 41. The Duke, l. 1. p. 13. l. 7. p. 47. It's principality anciently belonging to the Dukes of Egm●nt, l. 7. p. 53. The Towns of Gelderland revolt from the King, l. 7. p. 73. They are recovered, l. 7. p. 77.  
Gemblac famous for slaughter, l. 9 p. 52. besieged by the Catholics, ibid. rendered, ibid. The battle of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 49.  
Geming a village, l. 7. p. 55. The Battle of Geming, ibid.— The victory, ibid.  
Genethliack presages, l. 1. p. 113. l. 2. p. 43, 44.  
Geneva, l. 3. p. 57, 63. l. 5. p. 121. l. 6. p. 26. Terrified by the fame of the King of Spain's army, ibid., Desire's assistance of the French Calvinists, ibid.  
Gentilina a Staffa of Perugia, l. 8. p. 14.  
Gentlemen Covenanters for abolishing the Inquisition, l. 5. p. 100, 101. The sum of their Covenant or Engagement, ibid. Many join with them, Ibid. They have four Generals, ibid. They prepare a Petition to be offered to the Governess, l. 5. p. 102. Put to the Question in Senate, whether they should be admitted into the Town, l. 5. p. 103. They enter Brussels led by Brederod, l. 5. p. 107. In Culemburg house, ibid. They take a new hath, ibid. They march orderly to the Court, ibid. Brederod in their name speaks to the Governess, l. 9 p. 108. they present their petition, ibid. Are dismissed by the Governess, ibid. when they were gone their Petition was returned them with an answer in the Margin, l. 5. p. 109. They are feasted by Brederod, ibid. The name of the Noble concord imposed upon their Conspiracy, ibid. They name themselves Gucux, or Gheuses, when they were high flown with mirth and drink, ibid.— They give a Coat of Arms suitable to their faction, ibid. They walk the streets accoutered like beggars, l. 5. p. 110, whence these factions took their pattern, l. 5. p. 115. Their boldness increases, ibid. The Covenanters make the Gheuses give over plundering of Churches, etc. l. 5. p. 130. They design to send into Spain Calvinistical books and Ministers, l. 5. p. 137. They and the Merchants promise mutual assistance, ibid. They prescribe to all the Confession of Ausburg, l. 5. p. 138. They institute Consistories and heretical Commonwealths, ibid.— They Confederate with the Heretical Princes of Germany, ibid. Assistance offered them by their Neighbours, ibid. and by strangers even as far as from Constantinople, ibid. The Report of the Kings coming for the Low-countries startles them. l. 5. p. 140. The Governess Courts them with letters and promises, ibid. They hasten the Design of Arms, l. 5. p. 141. Meet at Brèida, l. 5. p. 142. Treat of opposing the King with an Army, ibid. l. 6. p. 22. Endeavour to draw Count Egm●nt to a new Confederation, l. 5. p. 142. would have presented a new Petition to the Governess, but are not admitted, ibid. They send their Petition, ibid. but have nothing Granted them, l. 5. p. 143. They prepare men and arms, threaten to revolt from the King, l. 6. 4. 1. terrified by the Governess, they sue for pardon, l. 6. p. 15. many renounce the Covenant, ibid. The Contumacious leave the Low-countries, l. 6. p. 16. Their ill fortune in Holland, l. 6. p. 19 They are driven into Walerland, ibid. taken in Gelderland, ibid. Executed, l. 6. p. 20. Some are taken into Grace, ibid. They are much troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming, l. 6. p. 29. Their Expressions of respect to the Governess at her Departure from the Low-countries, l. 6. p. 57 They fly upon a fright, l. 7. p. 46. They lay a plot in a Monastery to kill the Duke of Alva, ibid. many of them beheaded by Alva, l. 7. p. 48. They are taken prisoners in the field, l. 7. p. 62. Their houses and estates in Haynoult plundered and wasted by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 63. They desire their Neighbours helps against the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 20. They make an agreement with the Prince of Orange, ibid. They enter a league to expel the Spaniards out of the Low-countries, ibid. At Gant they Consult about depriving the King of his Militia and Government, l. 8. p. 21. They Confirm and publish the Association of Gant, l. 9 p. 30. Their forces besiege Breda, l. 9 p. 48. They attempt Ruremund and are beat off, l. 9 p. 49. They are alienated from the Prince of Orange, l. 9 p. 50. Their Army mustered, l. 9 p. 49. Their slaughter at the battle of Ge●hlac, l. 9 p. 50. Their grief for the taking of Limburg, l. 10. p. 4. Their Joy upon the news that Alexander Farnizè and other great Commanders were slain, ibid. Their Army, l. 10. p. 7. vide Covenant, Gheuses, Lords and Nobility.  
George of Austria Bishop of Liego, l. 1. p. 18.  
George Fronsberge Colonel of a Germane Regiment imposed upon Breda, l. 9 p. 48. is besieged, ibid. betrayed, ibid. Delivered into the Enemy's hands, l. 9 p. 49. In the Expedition of Limburg, l. 10. p. 1.  
George Holly a german Colonel, l. 7. p. 51.  
George Lalin Lord of Vill, l. 9 p. 31.  
Ge●rard Grosbech Bishop of Liege denies the Gheuses to hold their Convention at Centron or St. Truden, l. 5. p. 119. Intercedes to the Governess for the Matstrichters, l. 6. p. 15. Frights the Prince of Orange from the Suburbs of Liege, l. ●. p. 63.  
Germans Conspire with the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 58. They run away, l. 7. p. 55. Stir up sedition, ibid. and slain, l. 7. p. 56. Demand their pay, l. 7. p. 55. l. 8. p. 11. Render themselves to the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 21. German Forces vide Army. The Custom of the Germane Nobility in clothing of their Servants, l. 4. p. 7●. Their Embassages, l. 6. p. 17. Their Patronage implored by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 41.  
Germanicus Caesar son to Drusus, l. 7. p. 56. & l. 10. p. 20.  
Geta a River.  
Gbeuses, when and why so called, l. 5. p. 109. Compared with the Huganots, l. 3. p. 61. Their habit, l. 5. p. 110. Their Commanders present a petition to the Governess, l. 5. p. 111. They Sergeant a Declaration in the name of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, l. 5. p. 112. their Lies Credited, ibid. & 113. Their number increases out of an opinion of impunity, l. 5. p. 115. Their habit and Cognizance worn by the Common people ibid. They Convene at Centron, l. 5. p. 119. What was acted in that meeting, ibid. They frame a new Petition to the Governess, l. 5. p. 12●. They plunder Churches, l. 5. p. 121.— The Gentlemen Gheuses consent to the Destruction of Churches, l. 5. p. 127. Their Threats against the Governess, l. 7. p. 129. From whom they Extort some grants, l. 5. p. 130. They are slain at the battle near Austervell, l. 6. p. 4. The Tornay Gheuses take up arms, l. 6. p. 6. are defeated at Lanoi, l. 6. p. 7. Are made true Gheuses, beggar, l. 6. p. 21. They leave their Country, ibid. are received into grace, ibid. Sentenced by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 42. The Wood Gheuses rob by the high way, l. 7. p. 59 The Water Gheuses, l. 7. p. ●1. Their General and chief Officers, ibid. turn Pirates, ibid. are forbid the English Ports, ibid. Take Brill, l 7. p. 12. Destroy all things sacred, ibid. Beat off the Spaniards, ibid. Plunder Amorssort, l. 7. p. 75. Are beat from Amsterdam, l. 10. p. 5. vide Gentlemen Covenanters.  
Ghibercius, one of the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 101.  
Ghisella, a Covenanter, ibid.  
Giles or Aegidius Clarke, a Lawyer of Tornay, l. 5. p. 100 127, 141.  
Giles Smissart, a Lapidary, l. 8. p. 14.  
Giovanni Baptista Castaneo, Archbishop of Rossana the Pope's Legate, l. 5. p. 132. His Relation to Cardinal Alexandrino of the Commitment & death of Charles Prince of Spain, l. 7. p. 43.  
Giovanni Baptista, marquis a Monte, Commander of horse at the Battle of Mooch, l. 8. p. 43.  
a Girl of three years old buried digged up again, ●nd eaten by her parents, l. 7. p. 10.  
Gisbert together with his brother Batenburg runs away, is taken and executed.  
Glime Vice-Admiral of the Belgic sea, l. 6. p. 19 defeated and slain, Ibid.  
Glime, Governor of Wallon-Barbant, takes the Senators out of the house, and imprisons them, l. 8. p. 26. is routed by the Spaniard, l. 8. p. 21. His Enmity with the Prince of Orange, l. 10. p. 9  
Glimè, the marquis, vide john Glimè marquis of 〈◊〉.  
Gniffius, Bishop of Groninghen, or the Groin, l. 7. p. 58.  
Godfrey Sterch, Praetor of Antwerp. l. 3. p. 66.—  
Goes in Zealand is relieved, l. 7. p. 77, 78. The Sea warled over to Goes, ibid.  
Gargni vide Anthony.  
Gomez Figueroa Duke of Feria, l. 2. p. 38. his disposition, l. 6. p. 23. His vote in Council for sending an army into the Low-countrieses, ibid. & 25. He waits upon the King when his Majesty apprehended Prince Charles, l. 7. p. 44.  
Gomez a Silua Prince of Ebolo vide Roderick.  
Gonzaga vide Hannibal Camillo Ferdinando & Octavio.  
Gorcom revolts from the Spaniard, l. 7. p. 72. is taken by assault, l. 8. p. 9  
Gorcom Martyrs, l. 7. p. 75.  
Gotha a Town, l. 5. p. 42.  
Goude revolts from the Spaniards, l. 7. p. 72.  
Governor vide Praefect.  
Governess vide Margaret of Parma.  
Grange of Narbon a Calvinist, l. 5. p. 6. Ring leader of the Seditions, Ibid. dissuades the Valencenians from the rendering of their Town, l. 6. p. 9  
Granvel vide Anthony & Nicolas.  
Gravelling a Port of Flanders, l. 1. p. 12. & l. ●. p. 53. its Governor, l. 7. p. 80.  
Gregory the Third multiplies the Bishops in Germany, l. 2. p. 30.  
Gregory the thirteenth offended with the Vice Roy Granvell, l. 4. p. 82. His Joy for the news of the Massacre at Paris, l. 7. p. 76. He and the King of Spain resolve to assist the Queen of Scots, l. 8. p. 16. He proposes to the King Don john for Governor of the Low-countryes' and General in the invasion of Great Britain, ibid. He sends Philip Sega his Nuncio to Don john in the Low-countrieses, l. 9 p. 36. with supplies of money, ibid. He incourages Alexander Farneze to go for the Low-countrieses, l. 9 p. 48. His letters to the Catholic Army, wherein he pardons their sins, l. 9 p. 49. His Exchange of Prisoners, l. 10. p. 6. He treats with the King of Spain to make Don john King of Tunis, l. 10. p. 19  
Gromhamberg Colonel of foot, l. 5. p. 132.  
Gresser the Queen of England's Agent, l. 5. p. 133.  
Graningen or the Groin threatens to revolt from the King, l. 6. p. 1. receives a Garrison of the King's men, l. 6. p. 20. Besieged by Lewis of Nassau, l. 7. p. 54. strongly defended by Vitelli, ibid. Disposed of by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 58. It's Bishop and Governor, ibid. A Fort there designed by the Duke of Alva, ibid. The 6 Cannon of the Groin called by names of the 6 first Elements in Music, l. 7. p. 47, 56.  
Guerrao de Speo, the King of Spain's Ambassador to the Queen of England, l. 7. p. 66.  
Guinegas, l. 1. p. 15.  
Guinichè vide Paula Prince of Lucca.  
Guise vide Charles of Loram and Francis of Guise.  
Guiralto wade● over Sea to Duveland, l. 8. p. 10.  
Gunt●y, Count Swartzenburg, l. 7. p. 51. l. 8. p. 9 a Covenanter, l. 5. p. 101. Commander of horse in the Prince of Orange's Army, l. 7. p. 58. treats in the Emperor's name to make peace between the Royalists and the Orangians, l. 8. p. 9  
Gusman vide Antonio Ayamant & Didaco.  
Guy Brai of Mons, l. 6. p. 6.   

Sentences in G.  
A Good GENERAL can never be long lived, l. 7. p. 83.  
GOD is not pleased with those that give out of other men's fortunes, l. 8. p. 6.   

H.  
HA a River, l. 1. p. 12.  
Hadrian jansen, l. 7. p. 80.  
Heresy how it was brought into the Low-countrieses, l. 2. p. 36. The mother of sedition, ibid.— What occasions it makes use of to raise Tumults, ibid. l. 2. p. 42, 48. Prone to Atheism, l. 2. p. 36. Teaches Contumacy, ibid. slights Allegiance, ibid.  
Heresy in France, l. 3. p. 55, 61, 72, l. 6. p. 35. Protected, l. 3. p. 57 The Heretical custom of singing David's Psalms in French meeter, l. 3. p. 61, 62, The French Heretics assist the Low-countries Heretics, l. 5. p. 138. A Catalogue of Heretics enclosed in the King's packet, l. 4. p. 83. brought to execution with various success, ibid. l. 6. p. 19, 20. The attempt of an Heretical Minister, l. 4. p. 83. Their Joy for the difference between the King of Spain and the Pope, l. 4. p. 86. Their Jealousies upon the Conference at Baion, l. 4. p. 88 The King's Letters and the Governess Edict against them, l. 4. p. 96, 97. At the promulgation of the Edict they mutiny, l. 5. p. 100 They stir up the Covenanters, ibid.— They break from all parts into the Low-countries Pulpits, l. 6. p. 116. Three Classes or kinds of them, ibid.— They are permitted to preach, l. 5. p. 130. They turn the Franciscans out of Doors, l. 5. p. 131. Their design to send Calvinistical books into Spain, l. 5. p. 137. l. 7. p. 45. Their Consistories, l. 5. p. 138. They desire liberty to exercise their Sects, l. 5. p. 139. They rejoice at the defection of the Lords from the King, l. 6. p. 1. Their Discouragement at the loss of Valenciens. l. 6. p. 11. Their Complaints, l. 6. p. 15. Their Preaching Ministers run away, ibid. They are challenged to dispute, ibid.— They are Expelled the Low-countrieses, l. 6. p. 17, 20. They crave assistance of the Germans, l. 6. p. 18. Their Temples are destroyed, l. 6. p. 20. Their sense upon Alva's departure from the Low-countrieses, l. 7. p. 81. They criminate Don john, l. 9 p. 34. They and the Catholics swear allegiance to the Archduke Mathias, l. 9 p. 39 They turn the Jesuits out of Antwerp, ibid. and other Catholics, l. 9 p. 41. Possess their Churches, ibid.— are brought into Amsterdam, l. 10. p. 5. vide Calvinists, Preachers, and Lutherans,  
Hague, l. 8. p. 7.  
Hames vide Nicolas.  
Hangest vide Francis & john.  
Hannibal Gonzaga, l. 10. p. 12.  
Hannibal Count Altemps brings forces out of Germany into the Low-countrieses, l. 8. p. 9 Upon the borders circumvented by the Enemy and wounded, ibid. He is left by Requesenes to secure Brabant, ibid. The difference between him and the Governor of Antwerp, l. 8. p. 17. He leaves men in Germany, l. 10. p. 7.  
Hannibal of Carthage, l. 2. p. 28.  
Hariaden Barbarossa, l. 8. p. 14. Expelled from his Kingdom by Charles the fifth, l. 10. p. 21.  
Harlem receives a Garrison from the Hollanders, l. 7. p. 78. renounces Religion, and violates all things sacred, ibid. Besieged by the Royalists, Ibid. provokes the Spaniards with unheard of Contumelies, ibid. Jeers at holy things, ibid. Compelled by famine to yield to mercy, l. 6. p. 79. Very many of the Town put to death, Ibid.— A Regiment of of Harlem women, ibid. The obstinacy and barbarity of the Townsmen, ibid. The siege of Harlem compared with that of Sancere, ibid. The number of the slain and wounded Royalists, l. 7. p. 80. and Confederates, ibid.—  
Hassen vide Philip Land●grave of Hessen. HHaynault a Province of the Low-countrieses, l. 1. p. 15. It's Governor, l. 1. p. 16. The Towns and villages of the Haynaulters plundered, l. 7. p. 63. Their Delegates called to Bru●ells, l. 8. p. 17. against the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 20. vide Mons. A Proverb in Haynault, l. 6. p. 5.  
Haultepen vide Claudius.  
Haure vide Charles Croy.  
Heden a Town, l. 1. p. 10.  
Hele●nor sister to Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 3, 15.  
Heleonor M●●or●ney wife to Count Hochstrat, l. 6. p. 12.  
Haloven vide Francis.  
He●nin vide john & Maximilian.  
Henry King of England, l. 1. p. 9  
Henry Bavier Bishop of Vtrecht, l. 1. p. 15.  
Henry Brederod Commander of a troop of the Low-countries horse, l. 1. p. 17. l. 6. p. 11, 12. Chief of the Conspirators, l. 5. p. 102, 104. Enters Brussels with the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 107. binds them with a new Oath, ibid. Leads them to Court, ibid. In their name presents a Petition to the Governess, l. 5. p. 108. Feasts them at Culemberge-house, l. 5. p. 109. delivers a new Petition, l. 5. p. 111. Goes to Antwerp. ibid. Is met by a multitude of people, l. 5. p. 112. offers himself to be their General, and is accepted, ibid. Meets the Prince of Orange coming to the Town, l. 5. p. 118: Convenes the Gheuses at Centron, l. 9 119. Is called to a Conference by the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont sent by the Governess, l. 5. p. 119, 120. He carries the 9 heads of the Conference to his Party, ibid. He is Chosen General for raising men and money. l. 5. p. 141. Endeavours to draw Count Egmont to a new Confederation, l. 5. p. 142. Desires the Governesses leave to come to Brussels, ibid. Is denied, ibid. sends a petition to the Governess, ibid. Prepares men and arms, l. 6. p. 1. Fortifies Viana, ibid. Enters Amsterdam, l. 6. p. 2. Refuses to take the Oath of Allegiance, l. 6. p. 11, 12. His Troop of horse taken from him, ibid. He is commanded to depart from Amsterdam, l. 6. p. 19 Tries to reconcile himself, but in vain, ibid. Despairs of Recovering of Holland, l. 6. p. 20. Leaves the Low-countrieses, ibid. Die, ibid.  
Henry Dionysius a Jesuit is invited from Colen to Maestricht, l. 6. p. 15. Disputes with the Heretics, Ibid. Restores Maestricht to its old Religion and Obedience, ibid.  
Henry the second of France desirous of a War with Spain, l. 1. p. 11. Takes Calais, Ibid. Concludes a Peace with King Philip, l. 1. p. 12. His hatred to Mary Queen of Hungary, l. 9 p. 57 A Tournament at the Marriage of his Daughter and Sister, l. 1. p. 13. His Death, ibid. Predicted and the Judgements of Prudent men upon the Accident, ibid.  
Henry King of Portugal, l. 10. p. 13.—  
Henry Nassau Uncle to the Prince of Orange, l. 2. p. 43.  
Henry Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange, l. 8. p. 2.  
Henry King of Navarre, afterwards King of France, l. 7. p. 76.  
Henry ●sellie, the French Ambassador, l. 4. p. 85.  
Henry Vien●us Lord of Ceuravium, Commander of horse in the Battle of Gemlac, l. 9 p. 51. in the siege of Dalbem, l. 10. p. 3—  
Hercules Duke of Ferara, l. 1. p. 21. His daughter designed for wife to Alexander Farneze, ibid. & l. 4. p. 91.  
Hercules his haven or Port Ercole, l. 8. p. 14.  
Hese vide William.  
Hierg vide Aegidius Barl●mont.  
Hieronymo Roda, l. 8. p. 18.— His servant slain, ibid. He himself endangered, ibid.  
Hieronym● Serosqueques, one of the waders over the Sea to Ziriczee, l. 8. p. 10.  
Hieronymites, l. 1. p. 6. The site of their Monastery, Ibid.—  
Hippolyto Pennonto a Physician, l. 10. p. 15.  
Historians how they should dispute of peace and war, l. 2. p. 27. Their Errors refuted, l. 3. p. 59 l. 7. p. 41, 47. the causes why they differ about the beginnings of the Low-countries Tumults, l. 2. p. 27.  
Hochstrat vide Anthony Lalin.  
Holach vide Philip.  
Holland a Province of the Low-countrieses, l. 1. p. 15.— a new State, l. 1. p. 1. l. 7. p. 72. It's Governor, l. 1. p. 1●. l. 7. p. 72. The slaughters in that Province, l. 5. p. 127. The first Tumults, l. 6. p. 19 l. 7. p. 72. It yields to the Governess, l. 6. p. 20. The Maritime part of it drowned by a Sea-breach, l. 7. p. 65.  
Hollanders anciently free from Tribute, l. 7. p. 70. For which they rebelled then against the Romans, Ibid. and now against the King of Spain, l. 7. p. 71. l. 8. p. 20. They expel the Spaniards, l. 7. p. 72. Jeer the Duke of Alva, ibid. submit to the Prince of Orange, ibid. Pirates from all parts joining with them, make up a Fleet, l. 7. p. 73. For almost 10 years they have been Constantly victorious at Sea, Ibid. Some of their Cities recovered by the Spaniard, ibid. & 81. & l. 8. p. 8. Their hatred to that Nation, l. 7. p. 72, 78. Their Fleet sails over land to Leiden, l. 8. p. 7. and into Sceldt, l. 8. p. 13.  
Hoods particoloured the Cognisances of and marks of a Combination, l. 4. p. 78. l. 5. 115. left off, l. 7. p. 84. Reprehended, l. 4. p. 89.  
Horn a Town, l. 7. p. 53. revolts from the Spaniard, l. 7. p. 72.  
Horn vide William & Philip.  
Horse disposed into a Militia, l. 1. p. 17.  
Horse Troops famous throughout Europe, Ibid. To what Officers they were committed, ibid.  
Horse levied in Italy for the Germane war, l. 6. p. 25, ●0. l. 10. p. 6, 10.  
Hostage given by the King of Spain to the French King, l. 2. p. 46.  
Hubert a Volley, l. 7. p. ●6  
Huc●ell a Town, l. 8. p. 9  
Huguenot the original of the name, l. 3. p. 57, 61. The ●atrons of the Hugonots, l. 6. p. 32. Their Generals, l. 5. p. 111. Their battles, l. 3. p. 61. l. 6. p. 35. l. 7. p. 61. Their fraud, l. 6. p. 26. From France they offer Auxiliaries to the Low-Country Heretics, l. 5. p. 138. Persuade the King of France to fight the Spaniard, ibid. A rumour of a peace concluded between them and Charles the ninth of France, l. 7. p. 73. Their Massacre upon Bartolmew-Eve, l. 7. p. 76.  
Hungarian Queen vide Marie  
Hunting beloved, l. 1. p. 21. l. 2. p. 46. l. 3. p. 72. l. 6. p. 18. l. 10. p. 17. Veneur or justice in Eyre nominated by the King, l. 6. p. 28.   

Sentences in H.  
PRinces like it well to have a servant on whom men may discharge the HATRED due unto their Masters, l. 2. p. 41.  
Public Business will never have an happy End so long as 'tis ordered by a man generally HATED, l. 3. p. 73.  
HERESY is the School of Pride, l. 2. p. 36.  
For the same man to be a HERETIC, and a good subject is incompossible, l. 6. p. 24. HERESY is a refractory and sullen disease, that may with less difficulty be kept out, then s●ook off, l. 9 p. 36.  
Many times men fight more Eagerly for their HOUSES then for their Altars, l. 5. p. 126.  
In HUMANE things however times and persons die, still the same Causes and Events revive, l. 1. p. 2.  
All HUMANE things are found to be far less in the possession, than they are fancied in our hopes, l. 4. p. 79.   

J.  
JAmes jungeling, l. 7. p. 64.  
james Marnixius, Lord of Tholouse, ambitious to be Lord of Zealand, l. 6. p. 2. beaten by Catt●y, ibid. intrenches at Oftervell near Antwerp, l. 6. p. 3. fights with Beaver, ibid. Is defeated, l. 6. p. 4. Burned, Ibid. His wife stirs up the Calvinists, ibid.—  
james Masius, l. 1. p. 5.  
james Simons, l. 8. p. 2.  
jannellus Turrianus of Cremona, l. 1. p. 6.  
Iconomachy, or Execution done upon Images in the Low-Countries, l. 5. p. 125. How it came about, and from whence, ibid.— who were the Assistants, Ibid. The first battle was in Flanders, l. 5. p. 121. The day and place of battle decreed, ibid. The image-breakers arms and Condition, ibid.— They force their Entrance Ipre, and destroy all things sacred, l. 5. p. 122. They ran to other Towns, ibid. are routed by the Secliners, ibid. plunder the Churches in Antwerp, l. 5. p. 123. whether or no the Devil helped them, l. 5. p. 125. They begin a second plunder, ibid.— Continue it for three days, l. 5. p. 126. They're chased away by the Townsmen, ibid. How great that ruin was, ibid. Many of them condemned to die, l. 6. p. 20. l. 7. p. 39, 42.  
jenlis vide Francis Hangest & john.  
Jesuits refuse money offered them by the mutinous Soldiers, l. 8. p. 6. The speech they made to the mutineers, and what success it had, ibid. They were pressed to take the Oath, l. 9 p. 40. Deny to do it, ibid. Are besieged by armed heretics, ibid.— Their house at Antwerp plundered, ibid. They are expelled the Town, Ibid. A gallant act of one of their society, ibid. A wonderful accident at their house, l. 9 p. 41. One of their Preachers despised by the seditious Soldiers, l. 8. p. 5. Another of them heard by some that were to go among heretics, l. 4. p. 93. Another shows the Merchants of Antwerp a fair occasion for their charity, l. 7. p. 77. Another implores divine assistance from heaven to the men that were to wade the Sea, l. 8. p. 11.— By the endeavours of one of their order, Maestricht is restored to the Catholic Religion, l. 6. p. 15.  
Jew vide john Michese.  
Ignatius Loyola, Confessar to Margaret of Parma, l. 1. p. 23.  
Images of little horses and men in armour, l. 1. p. 7.  
Images of the Blessed Virgin at Antwerp, l. 5. p. 123. In Hay●ault, l. 5. p. 111. At Parma, l. 4. p. 95. At Sichem, l. 9 p. 54.— Of the holy Crucifix at Rome, l. 9 p. 43.  
Images hallowed violated in the Low-Countries, vide Iconomachy.  
Images of Saints impiously jeered and abused, l. 5. p. 123, 125, l. 7. p. 78. Thrown down to the ground, l. 5. p. 122, 124, 132.  
Images of the King to be set over City gates, l. 7. p. 65.  
Imbertus Platerius Bordelon, l. 3. p. 60.  
Indeveltius, in the tumult at Valenciens, l. 3. p. 64.  
Infant with a Cat lying by him, carried away by an inundation, l. 7. p. 69.  
Innocent the third, l. 2. p. 33.  
Inquisition when and by whom instituted, l. 2. p. 33— It's several Judicatories, ibid. when established at Rome, ibid. How accurately exercised in Spain, Ibid. on what occasion it was increased throughout Christendom, ibid. & 34. By whom and why it was brought into the Low-Countries, l. 2. p. 48. l. 3. p. 70. l. 5. p. 105, 106. It occasions the Belgic tumults, l. 2. p. 33. The Brabanters refuse it, l. 2. p. 34. l. 5. p. 98. The first Inquisitor in Brabant, ibid. The sense that many had of the Inquisition and the Emperor's Edict, l. 2. p. 35. what good it did, l. 2. p. 46. Injury offered to an Inquisitor, l. 4. p. 84. The King's Letters and the Governesses Edict for the Inquisition, l. 4. p. 96. The Conspiracy of the Lords against this Edict, l. 5. p. 99, 102, 107. The public hatred against the Inquisition, l. 5. p. 105, 106. Two kinds of Inquisition, ibid.— abrogated in the Low-Countries by Decree of Senate, ibid.— & by the King's permission, l. 5. p. 120. A Libel against the Inquisition, published by the Gheuses, in the name of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, l. 5. p. 112. the chief Inquisitor, l. 2. p. 33. Temporary Inquisitors, ibid.— Perpetual, l. 2. p. 35. l. 5. p. 100, 114, 117, 120. & l. 6. p. 22, 23.  
Inscription of the Covenant by the Gentry, l. 5. p. 101. of the King's Instructions, l. 4. p. 89, 90. Of the King's Standard, l. 9 p. 51. Of the Basis of Alva's Statue, l. 7. p. 64. Of the Pillar set up where Culemburg-house was pulled down, l. 7. p. 42. Of the Prince of Orange's Colours, l. 7. p. 62.  
Interim, the name of a book published in Germany by Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 9 by whom it was writ, ibid. at whose appointment and why, ibid. Authorised to bind both Religions till the Council of Trent should end, ibid. but received by neither party, ibid.—  
Invective of the Marquis of Bergen against Cardinal Granvel, l. 3. p. 75. of the Prince of Orange against the Emperor's Edict, l. 5. p. 133.  
Inundation a most horrid one in the Low-countries, l. 7. p. 69.  
joachim Opper, l. 8. p. 16.  
joan Alibret daughter to Margaret of Valois, and Henry King of Navarre, wife to Anthony Bourbon, l. 3. p. 56. had implacable hatred to the name of Rome and Spain, l. 3. p. 57 Compared to Tullia Tarquin's wife, ibid. Her Curtain-lecture to her husband when she set him at the Catholics, ibid. Her indignation against him, l. 3. p. 59  
joan of Austria, l. 10. p. 22, 23.  
joan daughter to Ferdinand the Catholic King, wife to Philip the first, l. 1. p. 17.  
joan daughter to Duke Wenceslaus, l. 9 p. 36.  
Don john of Austria born at Ratisbone, l. 10. p. 16.— Carried into Spain in Swadling-clouts, l. 10. p. 17. Educated at Villa-Garcia, ibid. saved from fire, ibid. His disposition and behaviour, ibid. The Emperor intends to make a Priest of him, ibid. He is commended to King Philip by their father Charles the fifth, ibid. He is owned by his brother as he was hunting, l. 10. p. 18. taken to Court, ibid.— scent to the university of Alcala, l. 9 p. 44. bred with Prince Charles and Alexander Farneze, l. 10. p. 18. Compared with them, ibid. He offends the King because he would not enter into holy Orders, ibid. and by going to the War of Malta without the King's leave, ibid. He regains the King's favour, l. 10. p. 19 dissuades Prince Charles from going into the Low-countries, l. 7. p. 44. Discovers to the King the Prince's Design to steal away, l. 10. p. 19 Is made General against the Moors, ibid. — Admiral of the whole Fleet in the holy War against the Turk, l. 9 p. 45. l▪ 4. p. 81. Receives the sacred, Standard of Christendom from Granvell Viceroy of Naples, ibid.— The difference between him and Vernerio, l. 9 p. 45. Wins the Battle of Lepa●ot, l. 10. p. 19 l. 9 p. 46. l. ●. 10 P. 21. Again commands in chief at Sea, l. 9 p. 46. Besieges Navarine in vain, ibid. 47. Challenges the Ottoman Fleet, ibid. at the dissolving of the holy League goes for Sicily, ibid. Takes Tunis and Biserta by assault, l. 10. p. 19 Carries away King Amida with his two son's prisoners, ibid. gives his Kingdom to Meh●met, l. 10. p. 21. Returns victorious into Italy, ibid. Defers the Acceptance of the Kingdom of Ireland, l. 10. p. 22. Offends the King with putting a Garrison into Biserta, l. 10. p. 19 The Pope's request for the Conferring upon him the title of King of Tunis, ibid. His household servants changed by the King, ibid. Recalled from Italy into Spain, ibid. Desires the Place & honour of a Prince Infanta, ibid. is by the Pope proposed to his Majesty for Governor of the Low-countries, l. 8. p. 16.— The Government promised to him by the King, ibid. & p. 19 He is designed General for the Army that was to Land in Great Britain, l. 8. p. 16. 'Tis falsely rumoured, That should marry Elizabeth Queen of England, l. 10▪ p. 20. l. 8. p. 16. He comes into the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 26. The Senators and Delegates of the Estates doubt whether or no they should admit him, ibid. He consults about sending away of the Spaniards from the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 27. Resolves to dismiss them, and why, l. 9 p. 29. Allows of the Pacification of Ga●t, l. 9 p. 30. Proclaims it, ibid. Is acknowledged Governor of the Low-countries, ibid.— Presses the Spaniards to depart, ibid. Lends money to the Estates to pay the Spaniards, l. 9 p. 32. Enters Brussels with extraordinary pomp, ibid. His gracious carriage, ibid.— He requires that the Prince of Orange, with the Hollanders and Zeleanders', shall subscribe the Perpetual Edict, l. 8. p. 33. His Letters to the King intercepted and published, ibid. Many suspect and fall off from him, l. 9 p. 34. His dissembled flight, ibid. He seizes the Castle of Namure, l. 9 p. 35. He certifies the Deputies of the Estates of the cause of his departure, ibid. Complains of Contumelies offered to, and plots laid against him, ibid. Writes to the Provinces, ibid. Attempts the Fort at Antwe●p, ibid. Is by the Estates accused of Counterfeiting his fears, ibid.— He shows them to be real, l. 9 p. 36. Receives supplies of money from the Pope, ibid. Is encouraged by the King's Letters, ibid. sharply reproves the Estates for creating the Prince of Orange Ruart of the Province, l. 9 p. 37.— Prepares for War, ibid. what forces he had, ibid. It troubles him the Archduke Mathias was to come into the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 39 The Senate declares him Enemy to the Country, ibid. He calls back the Spaniards, from Italy, l. 9 p. 41. Invites Alexander Farneze whom the King had designed for the Low-Countriesl, 9 p. 48. Joyfully receives him, ibid. Is animated by his coming with the Spanish Army, l. 9 p. 41. Sends relief to Breda besieged, l. 9 p. 49. Defends Ruremund, ibid.— Refuses Conditions of Peace offered by the Queen of England, ibid. His march to Gemblac, His army, battle, and victory, ibid. & p. 50.— His words to Goigny General of the Prisoners, l. 9 p. 52. His commendations of his own men. ibid. Other Cities render themselves to him, l. 9 p. 53. 54. He commands Alexander Farneze to attack Dieshem, ibid. and Levia. l. 9 p. 55. And Charles Mansfeld to besiege nivel, ibid. Nivel is rendered to himself, l. 9 p. 56. He quiets the Mutiny in his Camp, ibid. Dismisses the Garrison of nivel without their arms, ibid. which arms he bestows on his French soldiers, but the gift was fatal to them, ibid.— Grants them leave to ●epart, l. 9 p. 57 Many Towns yields to him, ibid. ●●e He storms, Cimace, ibid. besieges Philsipvill and takes is, ibid. & 58. Goes to Namure to recover his health, l. 10. p. 1. commits the Expedition of Limburg to Alexander Farn●ze, ibid.— Performs the Rites of ●●neral to Count Barlamont, and his son Megan, l. 10. p. 5. Receives money from the King, l. 10. p. 7. Calls a Council of War about invading of the Enemy, ibid. Moves to Rimcnant. l. 10. p. 9 begins the fight, l. 〈◊〉. p. 10. suspects the enemy to fly upon design, ibid. ●●s angry with his men, which the enemy had Circumvented, Ib. & p. 11. Considers how to bring them off, ibid.— Leaves it to be managed by Alexander F●●n●ze, ibid.— The fight is renewed with equal loss to the Enemy, ibid. & p. 12. His care in his etreat, ibid. & p. 13. He loses the town of Aresch●t, Ibid.— Sets a foot a treaty of Peace, l. 10. p. 14. Demolishes some Forts, and quits certain Towns, ibid. Is offended with the Conditions of peace offered, ibid. writes in fury to the King, ibid. Entrenches upon the hill of Buge. ibid.— The Complaints made against him to the King, l. 10. p. 20. The King's continual suspicion of him, ibid. The Principality of the Low-Countries offered him, and why, ibid.— He is enraged, and abhors the Persuader, ibid.— His grief for the King's Jealousy and Escovedo's death, ibid. His complaints against the King, ibid.— He is sick in the Camp, l. 10, p. 14. the Physicians prediction of him, l. 10, p. 15. He transfers the Government of the Low-Countries upon Alexander Farn●e, ibid. receives the Sacraments, l. 10. p. 16. raves, ibid.— Dying makes three requests to the King, ibid.— Dies religiously, ibid. How his death came to be hastened, l. 10. p. 20. A conspiracy against his life, ibid. His death deplored by the Army, ibid. They compare him to Germanicus Caesar, l. 10. p. 21. and to his father Charles the fifth, ibid.— His military Expeditions, ibid. His desire of a solitary li●e, ibid.— His care of his Conscience, and to purify it by Confession, especially before a Battle, ibid. His piety, ibid. & 22. His liberality to the Soldiers, l. 10. p. 21. His virtues as a General, l. 10. p. 22. His daughters, ibid. His custom to wear the hair of his foretop upright, l. 10. p. 21. The Contention of several Nations who should bear his body, l. 10. p. 22. A crown set upon his head, ibid. His obscquys in the Church of Namure, ibid. His temporary sepulchre there, ibid. his body dissected is privately conveyed into Spain, l. 10. p. 24. set together again and showed to the King, ibid. buried in the Escureall with Charles the fifth, ibid.—  
john Baptista Bertius, Secretary, l. 6. p. 12, 13.  
john or Giovanni Baptista Castaneo, Archbishop of Rossaza, the Pope's Nuncio, l. 5. p. 132. his relation to Cardinal Alexandrino of the Commitment and death of Prince Charles, l. 7. p. 43.  
john or Giovanni Baptista, marquis a Monte, Commander of the horse at the battle of Mooch, l. 8. p. 3.  
in the battle of Gemblas', l. 9 p. 51. a pension assigned him by the King, l. 8. p. 3. In the battle of Rimenant, l. 10. p. 9 at a Council of War with Don john and others, l. 10. p. 7.  
john Barnise Commander of horse, l. 5. p. 132.  
jolm Blaser, l. 3. p. 6●.  
john Blosius Treslong, l. 7. p. 7●.  
john Boccas, a Jesuit. l. 9 p. 40.  
john the fourth, Duke of Brahant, l. 9 p. 36.  
john Calvin, l. 3. p. 56. vide Calvinists.  
john Cassembrot, Secretary to Count Egmont, l. 6. p. 33. 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 50. taken by the Duke of Alva's command, l. 6. p. 33. beheaded, l. 7. p. 49.  
john Cassimir, brother to the Prince Elector Pala●ine, l. 10. p. 1, 14.—  
john Croy Count Reuse, l. 1. p. 17. Governor of Tornay, l. 6. p. 8. one of the four mourners that held the corners of the hears-cloth when Don John's corpse was carried to Namure, l. 10. p. 22.  
john Friderick, son to the late Elector of Saxony, l. 5. p. 140. maintains a War against the Duke of Saxony, l. 5. p. 141.  
john Funch, l. 9 p. 27.  
john Glimè, Marquis of Berg●n, Governor of Haynault, l. 1. p. 16. Justice in Eyre of the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 28. taken along by King Philip to his marriage with Mary Queen of England, l. 3. p. 71. Elected Knight of the Golden Fleece, l. 6. p. 28. slow to quiet tumults raised by heretics, l. 3. p. 62, 64. At last he quiets them, ibid.— writes to the Pope in behalf of the Agent Molin, l. 3. p. 66. conspires against Granvell, l. 3. p. 69. Inveighers against him to the Governess. l. 3. p. 75. sent into Spain by her Excellence of Parma, l. 5. p. 113. Is hurt by accident which puts off his journey, ibid. when he was perfectly recovered, the Governess presses him to Depart, l. 5. p. 117. Relapsing he sends his Major Domo before, ibid.— what he wrote of the King from Spain, l. 5. p. 134. He cannot get leave to return to the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 27.  
He falls sick, ibid. His complaints of the King, ibid. & 28. He dies, ibid.— His Elegy, ibid. After his decease, he was impeached and condemned by the Duke of Alva, ibid. How the King disposed of his goods and heir, ibid.  
john Gnissius, Bishop of Groninghen, l. 7. p. 58.  
john Hangest, Lord of jenlis, marches out of France to relieve Mons, l. 7. p. 74. fights with Duke Federico son to the Duke of Alva, ibid. is Defeated, Ibid.  
john Hennim Count Bolduc, sent for to compose the stirs at Valenciens, l. 3. p. 64.  
john james Medici's, marquis of Marigan, l. 8. p. 9  
john Immarsel, Praetor of Antwerp, l. 5. p. 124  
joln Lanoi, Lord of Molembase, Governor of Haynault, l. 1. p. 16.  
john Lignius Count Aremberg, Governor of Friesland, & Overysell, ibid. & l. 3. p. 65. chosen one of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, l. 7. p. 47. His difference with the Prince of Orange and Count ●gmont, l. 3. p. 72, 73.  
He withdraws himself from the Combination against Cardinal Granvell, ibid. Likes not the Conspiracy of the Lords and Gentlemen, nor the Covenant, l. 5. p. 103. Ready to take arms for the King, l. 5. p. 129, 141. Pursues the fugitive Rebels, l. 6. p. 19 Is by the Duke of Alva sent into France General of the Spanish foot and horse, l. 6. p. 35. l. 7. 47. Encounters Lewis and Adulp of Nassau, ibid. Recovers Dam, and beats the Nassauvians, ibid.— fights a battle, ibid. kills Adulph, brother to the Prince of Orange, and is himself slain by Adulp, ibid. His army lost, ibid. His Elegy, ibid. His death otherways related, l. 7. p. 48. his death, and the death of Momerancy Constable of France, compared together, ibid. The Duke of Alva celebrates his funerals, l. 7. p. 54. his loss revenged by the Sardinian Regiment, l. 7. p. 57  
john the third, King of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92.  
johm Manric de Lara speaks at the council-board before the King, l. 6. p. 23.  
john Mamique, at the battle of Rimenant, l. 10. p. 12.  
john Marnixius, one of the first Covenanters, l. 5. p. 101.  
john Michese, a Jew, flies from Spain to Antwerp, l. 5. p. 138. from thence to Venice, ibid. from Venice to Constan●●●ople, ibid. Ingratiates himself with Selimus afterwards Emperor of the Turks, ibid. 139. moves him to assist the Moors against the Spaniards, Ibid. offers arms from Constantinople to the Low-country Rebels, ibid. Puts Selimus upon the war with Cyprus, to spite the Venetians, ibid. and in hope of the Kingdom of Cyprus, Ibid. He is author of the firing of Venice, Ibid.  
john Momorancy, Lord of Courir, Governor of French Flanders, l. 1. p. 16. His death, l. 5. p. 123.  
john de Nassau, brother to the Prince of Orange▪ l. 5. p. 132, 134.  
john Noreys, Colonel of English, l. 10. p. 10.  
john Count of East Frizland, l. 1. p. 16.  
john Osorius Ulloa, one of the Sea waders, l. 8. p. 10. Commander of the Van, 18. p. 11. Animates his men▪ ibid. arrives in Duveland, fights and Conquers, l. 8. p. 13.  
john Pettin, l. 8. p. 2.  
john the 22, Pope, l. 2. p. 30.  
john Regula, Confessar to Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 7.  
john Sellius in the King's name treats for peace with the Deputies of the Estates. l. 10. p. 5. 6.  
john Sorean, General of the Gheuses, hath a plot upon Lisle, l. 6. p. 6, 7. Attempts Lanoi in vain, ibid. fights with Norcarmius, ibid. is Routed, ibid.  
john Spell, Provost Marshal, chief actor in the execution of the Lords and Gentlemen, l. 7. p. 49. hanged, ibid.  
john Valhart, Commander of horse, l. 5. p. 132.  
john Vangest, maternal Grandfather to Margaret of Ausria, l. 1. p. 20.  
john Vargas Mexia, the King of Spain's Ambassador, l. 10. p. 20, 24.  
Joy for the Peace between the French and Spaniard, l. 1. p. 12. For the departure of Cardinal Gra●vell, l. 4. p. 80, 81. At Rome for the twins, Alexander and Charles Farneze, l. 9 p. 42, 43. At the marriage of Alexander Farneze and Princess Mary of Portugal, l. 4. p. 94— For the Emperor disclaiming the plunder of Rome, l. 1. p. 9  
Joyful entry, l. 2. p. 30. the Privileges therein contained, ibid. & l. 9 p. 36.  
Ipre, a town of the lower Flanders, l. 5. p. 122. Bishop of Ipre, Ibid. & l. 7. p. 52. vide Iconomachy.  
Ireland offered to Don john, l. 10. p. 22.  
Isabel Briganze, wife to Edward Prince of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92.  
Isabel, wife to Charles' the fifth, l. 10. p. 17.  
Isabel, sister to Charles' the fifth, l. 1. p. 19  
Isabel, the Catholic Queen, l. 4. p. 78. Her arms, ibid.  
Isabel Clara Eugenia, daughter to Philip the second, is born, l. 5. p. 132. baptised by the Pope's Nuncio, ibid. married to Albert Rodolp the Emperor's brother, and endowed with the Low-country, ibid.—  
Isabel, daughter to Henry the second of France, l. 1. p. 12, 13. why she was called the Princess of Peace, ibid. promised to Charles Prince of Spain, ibid. & l. 7. p. 68 married to his father Philip the second, l. 1. p. 12. is brought into Spain, l. 3. p. 57 present at the Conference at Baion, l. 4. p. 87. Dies, l. 7. p. 45.  
Isabel of Portugal, mother to Philip the second, l. 4 p. 92.  
Isabel of Portugal, wife to Philip Duke of Burgundy l. 4. p. 94.  
Ischius' sent by the Senate to Don john, l. 9 p. 26, 27. refuses the Counsel given him by the way, ibid. Incurs the hatred of many for his Commendations of Don john of Austria, Ibid.  
Isell, a River, l. 8. p. 7.  
Isidor Pacecho, a Spanish Captain at the wading over Sea to Duveland, l. 8. p. 10. Dies shot, l. 8. p. 12. His courage and last words, ibid. He and Caesar's Centurion paralleled, ibid.  
Italians attribute the victory at Mooch to the marquis of Monte, l. 8. p. 3. depart the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 32. are brought back thither by Alexander Farneze, l. 9 p. 41. Their valour at the Battle of Rmenant, l. 10. p. 12. who was called the Paladin of Italy, l. 8. p. 4. Forces raised in Italy, l. 6. p. 25, 30. & l. 10. p. 6.  
juan Acugnia sent by the King to Savoy, l. 6. p. 21.  
juan Auguisciola, a Colonel, l. 3. p. 60.  
juan Aranda sounds the Foard in the Zealand Expedition, l. 8. p. 9 His relation to Requescenes, ibid. He wades the Sea to Duveland, l. 8. p. 10.  
juan a Cer●a, Duke of Medina Coeli, made Governor of the Low-countrieses, l. 7. p. 68 goes into the Netherlands, and presently returns for Spain, ibid.  
juan Escovedo persuades Don john to dismiss the Spaniards, l. 9 p. 28. His speech to the Spaniards, l. 9 p. 31.  
He is sent into Spain, l. 9 p. 36. l. 10. p. 20. His death, ibid.  
juan Zuniga, Father to Requesenes, great Commendador of the Knights of St. jago in Castille, l. 8. p. 15.  
juan Zuniga, brother to Requesenes, the King's Ambassador at Rome, l. 4. p. 81.  
judoignia rendered to Don john, l. 9 p. 53.  
juliers, the territory, l. 7. 46. The Duke, l. 9 p. 36. & l. 10. p. 4.  
juliano Romero, l. 6. p. 30. a Spaniard, ibid. Colonel of the Sicilian Regiment, ibid. wounded, l. 7. p. 80. Joined with Glimè to relieve Middelburg, l. 8. p. 2. His life endangered in a Tumult at Brussels, l. 8. p. 18. Invades Antwerp, l. 8. p. 22. takes Philip Egmont, ibid. Departs with the Spaniards from the Low-countrieses, l. 9 p. 32. Dies of a fall with his horse, l. 9 p. 41.  
julio Pavesio, the Pope's Legate to the Emperor, l. 5. p. 114.  
julius' the second, Pope, l. 3. p. 57 l. 8. p. 15.  
S. Iust●us, Monastery, l. 1. ●6.  
justicium, or the Courts of Justice forbidden to sit in a time of public mourning, l. 1. ●9.  
justus Scowemburg, solicited by Brederod, l. 6. p. 20. Enters Friesland, l. 7. p. 46. represses the seditions of the Germans, l. 7. p. 55. At the battle of Geming, l. 7. p▪ 56. His Carriages taken, ibid.  
justus Villers defends nivel for the States, l. 9 p. 56.   

Sentences in I  
OCcasion cannot be long wanting to improbity, l. 7. p. 40.  
INFANT'S manners are moulded by the example of their Parents, much sooner than by the Stars that reign at their Nativities, l. 9 p. 43.  
It seems to be an argument of JUST anger, not to be friends upon the sudden, l. 5. p. 1●4.   

K.  
KEunava, Colonel of a Regiment of women in the siege of Harlem, l. 7. p. 79. admired even by the enemy, ibid.  
King of Cyprus, l. 5. p. 139. King of the Romans, l. 1. p. 5.  
King of Spain vide Philip. King of France, vide Charles, Francis & Lewis.  
Kingdom resigned, l. 1. p. 3, 5. translated, l. 1. p. 4. Erected, l. 1. p. 15.  
Knights of the Golden Fleece, who and by whom created, l. 1. p. 16, 44. l. 6. p. 28. l. 7. p. 47, 53. l. 9 p. 42. The Order itself when and by whom instituted, l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. To what number the Knights was increased, l. 1. p. 25. yet farther augmented by Charles the fifth, ibid. Under the Patronage of what Saint, l. 4. p. 94. The Master of the Knights, l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 107. their Herald commonly called Tosond'or, l. 5. p. 101. In whom the power is to create them, l. 2. p. 46, 47. Their legal Judge, l. 7. p. 50. Their Convention at Gant, l. 2. p. 46. Their Assembly, l. 1. p. 3, 25. Their Convocation, l. 3. p. 69. The result thereof, ibid. Their Combination against the power of Granvel, ibid. some of them numbered among the Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. Their Joy at the marriage of Alexander Farneze and Mary Princess of Portugal, l. 4. p. 94. A Libel published in their name by the Gheuses, l. 5. p. 112.  
Knights of Calatrava, l. 7. p. 58. Of St. john's of jerusalem, l. 6. p. 23, 30. Of St. Jago, l. 8. p. 1. Of St. Stephen, l. 8. p. 14.   

Sentences in K.  
KING'S that have large Dominions, never want causes of War, nor rewards for Soldiers, l. 9 p. 31.  
It concerns the Wisdom of a KING to provide that a Crown, once moderately refused by a subject, should never more be in the power of his acceptance, l. 1. p. 20.   

L.  
LAlin vide Anthony, Charles, George & Philip.  
Lambert, Count and Abbot of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 52.  
Lambert Wirtzemberg, l. 7. p. 80.  
Lamentation at the Obsequies of Charles the fifth, Celebrated by himself, l. 1. p. 7, 8. at the death of Count Egmont, l. 7. p. 25. and of Don john, l. 10. p. 21. vide Obsequies.  
Lamoral, Count Egmont, created Knight of the Golden Fleece by Charles the fifth, l. 7. p. 53. General of the Low-countries horse, l. 1. p. 11. victorious at St. Quintine, and at Gravelling, ibid. & l. 7. p. 53. Governor of Flanders and Artois, l. 1. p. 16. & l. 7. p. 53. Commander in Chief of the Spanish Forces in the Low-countrieses, and Designed by the People's wishes for Governor of all the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 18, 19 his Alienation from the King, l. 2. p. 38. l. 3. p. 67. his freedom of speech, ibid. his Envy and Emulation against Granvell. l. 2. p. 41. the Prince of Orange preferred before him by Charles the fifth, l. 2. p. 44. he joins with the Prince of Orange and the rest that dissent●rom Granvell, l. 3. p. 67. his first Complaint to the King, l. 3. p. 68 he combines against Granvell, ibid. & 72. and exasperates others, l. 3. p. 73, 74. his Letter to the King against Granvell, l. 3. ●p. 72, 73. his dissimilitude to the Prince of Orange, l. 3. p. 70. the King invites him into Spain, l. 3. p. 74. he will not go, ibid. he differs from Count Aremberg, l. 3. p. 73. his Complaints against Granvel, l. 3. p. 75. he discovers Granvels' danger to the Governess, Ibid. & l. 4. p. 80. when others leave the Court, he stays, l. 3. p. 75. he is Author of the Liveries and Cognisances worn by the Lords servants, l. 4. p. 78. Invents a New Cognizance instead of the Old, ibid. the Governess sends him Ambassador into Spain, l. 4. p. 87. he is very graciously received by the King, l. 4. p. 89. he excuseth himself to his Majesty, ibid. returns into the Low-countries with Alexander Far●ezè, l. 4. p. 90. his Complaints occasioned by the King's Letters, l. 4. p. 96. he writes to the Governess of Confederation Decreed by the Nobility, l. 5. p. 99 his Vote in Senate for the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 103. he denies to fight for the Inquisition, or the Emperor's Edicts, l. 5. p. 106. he meets the Covenanters at their Feast in Culemburg house, l. 5. p. 110. he is sent by the Governess to Centron to disturb the Convention of the Gheuses, l. 5. p. 119, 120. the Covenanters desire his mediation for them, ibid. he disputes with the Governess touching the plunder of Churches, l. 5. p. 123. resists not the Church-robberies of the Gheuses, l. 7. p. 50. speaks in Senate against a War, l. 5. p. 129. meets the rest of the Lords Conspirators at Dendermund, l. 5. p. 136. & l. 7. p. 50. his letter to Count Mansfeldt, l. 5. p. 136. his Complaints against Count Mansfeldt, and the Governess, ibid. he refuseth to enter into the new League, l. 5. p. 142. is offended with the Valencenians, letter, l. 6. p. 6. sent by the Governess to Valenciens, l. 6. p. 9 what his opinion is of the strength of the town, ibid. & p. 10. he promiseth to take the Oath of Allegiance, l. 6. p. 11. and doth it, l. 6. p. 14. his Conference with the Prince of Orange at Willebroc, ibid. he adheres to the King's party, ibid. opposeth the Covenanters, ibid. breaks friendship with them, ibid. is called to sit in Council with the Duke of Alva, l. 6. p. 32, 33. invites Count Horn to come likewise to the Councel-table, ibid. is Arrested in the King's name by the Duke of Alva, ibid. imprisoned in the Castle at Gant, l. 7. p. 49. Many are Suitors to the King for his life, ibid. his Lady's humble Petition, ibid. the Crime charged against him by the King's Advocate, ibid. & p. 50. his Answer to the Charge, ibid. divers of those particulars formerly objected against him by the Governess, l. 7. p. 51. the People's affection to him, ibid. he is brought from Gant to Brussels, ibid. sentence of Death pronounced against him by the Duke of Alva, ibid. & 22. his letter to the King, ibid. He religiously prepares himself to die, ibid. is beheaded, ibid. the Extraordinary lamentation at his death, with threats and presages, confirmed by a strange portent, ibid. and 53. the saying of the French Ambassador touching his execution, ibid. his Elegy, ibid. many hate and threaten Alva for putting him to Death, ibid.  
Lancelot Barlamont, Count Megan. l. 9 p. 35. Colonel of the Germane Regiment, l. 10. p. 5. attempts Sichem. l. 9 p. 54. the Mutiny of his men, l. 9 p. 56. his Death, l. 10 p. 5.  
Lancelot Bastard son to Brederod, one of the Water Gheuses, l. 7. p. 31. turns Pirate, ibid. Dies in the siege of Harlem, l. 7. p. 80.  
Lanciers at the battle of Mooch, l. 8. p. 3, 4. worst the Raiters, ibid. at Gemblac, l. 9 p. 50. at Riminant, l. 10. p. 10. their Commanders in Chief, l. 8. p. 3.  
Langafco, the Mountainous part of Liguria, l. 9 p. 32.  
Lanoy, the town, assaulted, l. 6. p. 7.  
Lanoy, an Heretical Calvinist, l. 3. p. 62.  
Lanoy vide john & Philip.  
Landtgrave of Hessen vide Philip.  
Laurentio Priulo, Duke of Venice, l. 1. p. 14.  
Laurentio Tuccio, l. 9 p. 57 & l. 10. p. 12.  
Lazarus Swend, l. 2. p. 41.  
Lec, a River in Holland, l. 8. p. 9  
Lefdal, Servant to Count Egmont, one of the first Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. troubles Holland, l. 6. p. 19 is defeated, ibid.  
Leiden besieg'd by Valdez, l. 8. p. 6. relieved by a Sea-breach, l. 8. p. 8.  
Leucadia, Patroness of Toledo, l. 7. p. 75.  
Leovare, a Town in Frizland, l. 7. p. 48.  
Lepido de Romans, l. 10. p. 12.  
Lerodam, l. 8. p. 9  
Letters of Alexander Fa●neze to Philip the second, joying his Majesty for the Victory at Gemblac, l. 9 p. 53. to his Father Octavio, Duke of Parm●, l. 10. p. 15. to his Mother Margaret of Austria, l. 10. p. 13. to Samaniego, how he dissuaded Don john from giving battle, l. 10. p. 7, 8, Of a nameless person to the Duke of Alva, praying him to take off the tenth part, l. 7. p. 67. Of Count Egmont to Count Mansseldt, l. 5. p. 135. to the King of Spain against Granvel, l. 3. p. 72. to his Majesty after Sentence of death, l. 7. p. 52. Of the Duke of Alva, enraged, to the Provinces, l. 7. p. 67. of his son D. Federico, chiding him, l. 7. p. 78. Of the French Ambassador to Charles the ninth, touching the Death of Egmont, l. 7. p. 53. Of George Fronsberg to Dan john, l. 9 p. 48. Of Cardinal Granvel to the Prince of Ebolo, and the Duke of Alva, concerning the King of Navarre, l. 3. p. 58. Of the Spanish Officers to the King, l. 8. p. 22. Of Count Hochstrat in answer to Count Mansfeldt, l. 6. p. 12. Of Count Horn to the King against Granvell, l. 3. p. 72. Of Don john to Alexander Farneze, touching the Emperor Redolph, and the Archduke Mathias, l. 9 p. 39 to the King his brother, l. 10. p. 14. another counterfeited and sent for his, to Fronsberg, l. 9 p. 49. Of john Michese the Jew, encouraging the Calvinists at Antwerp to Rebel, l. 5. p. 139. Of Margaret of Austria to Philip the second, touching the dismission of the Spaniards, l. 3. p. 51. and Cardinal Granvell, l. 3. p. 68 Of Concessions made against Religion, l. 5. p. 130. Of her Letters betrayed at the King's Court, l. 5. p. 137. Of the storming of Valenciens, l. 6. p. 8. Of the Duke of Alva's Army, l. 6. p. 27. Of the authority granted to the Duke of Alva that much troubled her, l. 9 p. 48. Of her desire to be discharged from the Government, l. 6, p. 34. before her departure, l. 6. p. 36. to Granvell touching the acceptance of his Cardinal's robes, l. 3. p. 54. to the Provinces against the Valencenians, l. 6. p. 6. to the Governors of Provinces to take away Heretical Exercises, l. 5. p. 141. in answer to the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 143. to the Lady marquis of Bergen, when she sent a Garrison into the Town of Bergen, l. 6. p. 28. to the Duke of Alva, that he would loosen his Army, l. 6. p. 29.  
Leva vide Alphonso & Sancho.  
Levia Rendered to Alexander Farneze, l. 9 p. 35.  
Levinus T●rentius, l. 9 p. 36.  
Lewis of Granado, a Dominican Friar, l. 7. p. 82.  
Lewis of Nassau, brother to the Prince of Orange, infected with heresy in his travels, l. 9 p. 99 sets a foot a conspiracy in Low-Countries, ibid. and in Germany, l. 5. p. 100 commands the Conspirators in chief, l. 5. p. 102. enters Brussels with the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 107. collects money for them assisted by Brederod, ibid. at a feast with the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 110. goes with his Companions to the Governess, l. 5. p. 111. asks leave of the Bishop of Liege for the Gheuses to convene at Centron, l. 5. p. 119. offers another Petition to the Governess, l. 5. p. 120. his Letter consenting to the Iconomachy, l. 5. p. 127. the Principal Boutefeu, ibid. & 134. his threats against Brussels and the Governess, l. 5. p. 129. he is present in the Convention at Dendermund, l. 5. p. 134. the King's displeasure against him, ibid. he persuades the Antwerpers to conform unto the Confession of Ausburg, l. 5. p. 138. is chosen General for the Covenanters, to raise men and money, l. 5. p. 141. follows the Prince of Orange out of the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 15. is impeached and condemned absent, l. 7. p. 41. enters Frizland, l. 7. p. 47. takes Dam, ibid. Fights Count Aremberg and defeats him, ibid. besiegeth the Groin, l. 7. p. 54. the number of his Forces, ibid. he encamps at Ge●●ng, l. 7. p. 55. a mutiny in his Camp, ibid. he fights with the Duke of Alva, Ibid. & 56. loseth his Army, ibid. and Carriages, abide. his Arms and his Clothes are brought to the Duke of Alva, ibid. he flies, ibid. his battle by the ●●yer Emmes, compared with the overthrow of Arminius by the River Visargis, ibid. General of the Hugonots in France, he is Routed by Count Mansfeldt, l. 7. 64. he moves the French King to invade the Low-countries, l. 7. p. 73. take Mons in Hayndt, ibid. is besieged, renders the Town, l. 7. p. 76, 78. goes to Dilemburg, ibid. is defeated at Mooch, his Death, l. 8. p. 3. diverfly reported, ibid. his Elegy, Ibid.  
Lewis de Bourbon, Prince of Conde, Enemy to the Guises, l. 3. p. 56. advanceth the Conspiracy at Ambois, l. 3. p. 57 sentenced to lose his head, l. 3. p. 58. restored to liberty and the King's favour, ibid. is a friend to the Heretical Cause, l. 3. p. 60. his Activeness to raise men in the Low-countries, ibid. Taken at Dort, l. 3. p. 6. Solicits the Heretics to plunder Churches in the Netherlands, l. 5. p. 121. is accounted one of the Covenanting Gheuses, ibid. Favours those of Geneva, l. 6. p. 26. Persuades the King of France to fight the Spaniard, ibid. the Low-countries Fugitives have recourse to him, l. 6. p. 34. he makes the Duke of Alva's March an occasion to raise Forces, Ibid. he is routed at St, Denis, l. 6. p 35. renews the war, ibid. revives the third Civil War of France, l. 7. p. 63. vide Lodowick & Lodovico.  
Libels in France against the King and the Guises, l. 3. p. 57 in the Low-Countries against Religion, the Bishops, and Cardinal Granvel, l. 4. p. 77. against the Inquisition, l. 5. p. 100 one fathered upon the Knights of the Golden Fluce, l. 5. p. 112. Of Heretics at Autwerp for liberty of Conscience, l. 5. p. 139. another with in blood, l. 4. p. 84. one offered to the Arck-Duke for liberty of Conscience, l. 9 p. 41.  
Liberty naturally defited by the Low-country men, l. 1. p. 23. l. 8. p. 21 l. 9 p. 37.  
Licherth, a Fort, l. 8. p. 19  
Liege, a Monster born there, l. 7. p. 40. Bishop of Liege, l. 1. p. 18. l. 5. p. 119. the Town joins in the Association of Gant, l. 9, p. 30. gratulates Alexander ●arneze, l. 9 p. 52. the Mambure of the Legeois, l. 9 p. 36.  
Life contemned, l. 8. p. 12.  
Lignius vide john.  
Lily taken for a happy Omen, l. 1. p. 8.  
Limburg, a Province of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 16. and l. 10. p. 14, its Governor, l. 1. p. 16. recovery, l. 10. p. 4. Situation, l. 10. p. 1. Suburbs, ibid. stormed, ibid. & p. 2. the Town taken by assault, ibid. defended, Ibid. the Fort burned, l. 10. p. 4.  
〈◊〉, the Chief City of Flanders, l. 6. p. 6. against it they of Tornay and Armenter conspire, ibid. the Consistorial Merchants attempt to betray it, ibid. the Plot discovered, ibid. & p. 7. the City freed, ibid. the Townsmen of Lisle demolish the Fort, l. 9 p. 38. the Governor of L'Isle, l. 6. p. 7.  
Livia's advice to Aug. Caesar, l. 9 p. 28.  
Low-Countries, how all the Provinces were anciently consotlated under one Principality, l. 1. p. 15. Charles the fifth thought to have made them into a Kingdom, ibid. & p. 16. They are transferred by Charles the fifth to his son Philip, l. 1. p. 4. their division, l. 1. p. 15. to whom the King assigned their Governments, l. 1. p. 16. they Petition the King to take off the tenth part, l. 7. p. 67. they waver at the new●s of the taking of Brill by the Covenanters, l. 7. p. 72. they conspire against the Spanish l. 8. p. 20. they adhere to the Estates, only two continuing faithful to Don john, l. 8. p. 21. l. 9 p. 37, 48.  
Low-country Governor Chosen by the Lords without the King's consent, l. 9 p. 3●. confirmed by the Estates, l. 9 p. 39 Governor of all the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 16, 21, 25. l. 6. p. 35, 36. l. 7. p. 69, 81. l. 8. p. ●7, 18, 19 and of every particular Province, ●. 1. p. 16.  
Low-country Estates vide Estates.  
Lodronius vide Albericke.  
Lodowick Boisote, Admiral of Holland, loses his Eye in a Sea-fight, l. 8. p. 2. Defeats the Enemy, ibid. Admiral for the Expedition of Ziriczce, where he is drowned, l. 8. p. ●3.  
Lodowick Blosius Treslong taken prisoner, l. 9 p. 35. v●de William and john.  
Lodovico Berlingu● is, son to Requesenes, defeats the Turkish Fleet, l. 8. p. 15. Recovers the Pope's Colours, and returns them, ibid.  
Lodovico Requesenes, great Commandor of the Knight of St. Jago, l. 8. p. 1. Ambassador to the Pope, presseth him to determine the Controversy between himself and the French Ambassador, l. 4. p. 85. Departs from Rome in great Indignation, ibid. Governor of ●●●lain, l. 7. p. 81. Difference betwixt him and St. Charles Borromeo, l. 8. p. 15. Going from Milan he asks forgiveness of S. Charles, ibid. Governor of the Low-countries, He receives the Provinces from the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 81. Enters upon the Government, l. 8. p. 1. Takes away the Duke of Alva's statue, i●st. sends a Fleet to relieve Middelburg besieged, ibid. Beholds from the shore the loss of his men, l. 8. l. 2. Pawns his furniture to pay the mutinous Spania●ds, l. 8. p. 5. Sends them to the siege of Leyden, commanded by Valdez, l. 8. p. 6. Proclaims a general pardon at Brussels, Ibid. Quiets another sedition of the Spaniards, by sending of their pay, l. 8. p. 8. Leaves Count Alt●mpse his Forces to secure Brabant, l. 8. 29. Undertakes the Zealand Expedition, Ibid. Designs the Officers, the way, and the Soldiers, ibid. stands on the shore and views his Soldiers wading over the Sea, l. 8. p. 11. A flame seen in the form of a Crown, inclining towards him, Ibid. Takes Duveland, l. 8. p. 13. besieges Ziriczee, ibid. Performs Vitell●'s Funeral obsequies, l. 8. p. 14. His death, l. 8. p. 15. El●gy, ibid. Ancestors, ibid. Fortunate for Victories at●●ea, ibid. His errors in Governing the Netherlands, l. 8. p. 16. Dying he nominates a Governor and a General, ibid.  
Lombere, a City, l. 2. p. 3●.  
Londognia vide Sancho.  
Lopez Figueroa, l. 7. p. 55. The piety of his Soldiers, ibid. They take the Cannon, Ibid. & 56. & open a way to victory, ibid.  
Lopez Figu●●oa, a Spanish Colonel brings the Italian Garrisons into the Low-countries, l. 10. p. 6.  
Lopiu Gallus, l. 6. p. 29.  
Lords of France join with the heretical multitude, l 3. p. 57 Lords of Spain, neglect Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 5. Lords of the Netherlands advanc'● by the King to the Governments of Provinces, l. 1. p. 16. Their Indignation, l. 3. p. 69. Accounted Patrons of the ●ugonots, l. 3. p. 72. They leave the Court, l. 3. p. 76. Their Letters to the King against Granvell, l. 3. p. 72, 73. The Cognizance of their Combination invented at a Feast, l. 4. p. 78. Impatient at the power of strangers, l. 4. p. 78, 79. In obedience to the King they 〈◊〉 to the Court, l. 4. p. 8. Some of them thought to be Covenanters, l. 5. p. 101. Their design to change the Government of the Low-countries, ibid. & 135. l. 7. p. 49, 50. Their private meeting at Dendermund, l. 5. p. 134. They have Intelligence of the King's resolutions in Council, l. 5. p. 137. Their cause defended in the King's Court, l. 6. p. 22. l. 7. p. 43. They come to Council with the Duke of Alva, l. 6. p. 33. They are impeached, l. 7. p. 41. They refuse to give their appearance, Ibid. They are condemned in their absence, abide. They take up arms against the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 20, 21, 23. are offended at the Prince of Orange ', power, l. 9 p. 38. Consider of a new Governor of the Low-Countries, ibid.  
Lords, Patrons to the Commons, vindicators of the Low-Country Privileges and liberty, vide Nobility, Covenanters, and Knights of the Golden Fleece.  
Lorain, the Dukedom, l. 1. p. 16. p. 31.  
Lorain, the Duke, l. 1. p. 12, 19 & l. 6. p. 26.  
Lorain, the Cardinal, l. 3. p. 56, 61, 75. l. 7. p. 76. the Captain, l. 6. p. 31. vide Charles Christien and Francis.  
Lovein, a City. l. 5. p. 98. Faithful to the King, l. 7. p. 75. taken by the Prince of Orange, and fined, ibid. Assaulted by Gonzaga, l. 9 p. 53. rendered to Don john, ibid. The famous University of Louvain, l. z. p. 31. Its privileges, l. 7. p. 42. It raines blood near the Town, l. 7. p. 53.  
Lovervall vide Philip.  
Lucas Gauriem, the Mathematician, l. 1. p. 13.  
Lucemburg, a Province of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 16. l. 6. p. 31. l. 9 p. 26. Famous for slaughter, l. 1. p. 16. Adheres to Don john, l. 9 p. 37. It's Governor, l. 1. p. 16. l. 4. p. 96.  
Lumo a Marcha vide William.  
Lutheran Heresy, l. 9 p. 42. upon what occasion it was brought from Germany into France, l. 3. p. 55. By whom it was promoted, ibid. Almost extinguished by the King of France, ibid. It breaks out in the Low-Countries, l. 5. p. 116. The Lutherans, enemies to the Calvinists, l. 6. p. 4. Join with the Catholics against them, ibid.  
Luther vide Martin, Sermons, & Heresy.  
Lies, how they come to be. so artificially composed, l. 10. p. 4. The Advantage by them, ibid. Many times they are sprinkled with soon portion of truth, ibid. Made use of, like Scaffolds in building, lib. 5. p. 113.   

Sentences in L.  
LAW before they pass should be debated; after they are passed, obeyed, l. 5. p. 105. A State cannot be more endangered, then by altering of their LAW, Ibid. It is more dishonour to a Prince to keep LAW in force, which his Subjects will not obey, then to apply them to their natures, and so keep his people in obedience. l. 5. p. 105. 'Tis wisdom to wave those LAW, the Contempt whereof we have not power to punish, l. 5. p. 117.  
They favour LEARNING, whose Actions are worthy of a Learned Pen, l. 3. p. 55. LICENTIOUSNESS more easily increaseth, then begins, l. 6. p. 24.  
LITTLE things are by their Littleness secured, l. 8. p. 24.   

M.  
machiavel's Institution studied by the Prince of Orange, l. 2. p. 46.  
Machiavelli, Secretary to the Governess, sent into Spain, l. 6. p. 34. returns, l. 6. p. 35.  
Ma●stricht threatens to revolt from the King, l. 6. p. 1. sues for pardon to the Governess, l. 6. p. 15. the Embassage in behalf of that Town sent to the Governess by the Bishop of Liege, ibid. it is rendered to Norcarmius, l. 6. p. 16. punished, ibid. to whom the City of right belongs, l. 6. p. 15. the Spanish Garrison turned out, l. 8. p. 21. they recover and plunder the town, ibid.  
Magdalen Vlloa, Lady of Villagarcia, l. 10. p. 17, 21, 23.  
Magistrate of Brabant not unlike to the Dictator of Rome, l. 9 p. 36.  
Magistrate of Antwerp, l. 5. p. 112. l. 6. p. 17, 33. Of Brussels, l. 5. p. 127. Of Bolduc, l. 6. p. 2. Of Ipre, l. 5. p. 122. Of Nam●●, l. 10. p. 22. Of nivel, l. 9 p. 56. Of Ma●stricht, l. 6. p. 15. Of Valenciens, l. 6. p. 5.  
Malberg, a Commander of Horse, l. 6. p. 1.  
Malbuge rendered to Don john, l. 9 p. 57  
Malb●●g, one of the Prince of Orange's Captains slain by his own men, l 7. p. 61.  
Malta, an Island besieged by the Turk, l. 4. p. 88 l. 8. p. 14.  
Malvezzi vide Pyrrho.  
Mambure, l. 9 p. 36.  
Mandevill, a Captain, l. 6. p. 28.  
Marick de Lara, l. 6. p. 23.  
Manriquez vide juan & Raphael.  
Mansfeldt vide Charles, and Peter Ernest.  
Marbose vide Philip.  
Marcha, a Town, l. 9 p. 30, 49.  
Marquisate of the Sacred Empire, a Province of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 16.  
Marc Antonio Columna, Admiral of the Pope's Fleet, l. 9 p. 45, 46.  
Margaret of Austria, Duchess of Parma, her birth, Mother, and Mother's Parents, l. 1. p. 20. given to the Emperor's Ant to breed her up, ibid. & 21. afterwards to the Emperor's Sister, ibid. delighted in hunting, ibid. Promised in Marriage to the Prince of Ferrara, ibid. designed for wife to Alexander Duke of Florence, ibid. their Nuptials Celebrated at Naples and Florence, l. 1. p. 22. After Alex: mutther, she is married to Oct●vio Farneze, ibid. disagreement between her and her husband, ibid. & 23. her Masculine Spirit and Garb, ibid. her Wit, Prudence, and Religion, especially towards the holy Eucharist, ibid. & 24. sent for out of Italy, to govern the Low-Countries, ibid. why the Netherlands were committed to her, ibid. she comes into the Low-Countries, where the King meets her, ibid. instructed by his Majesty, ibid. & 25. and a Pension assigned her, ibid. she Commands the Governors of Provinces to see the Emperor's Edicts observed, l. 2. p. 34. Labours to qualify the Lords Envy against Granvel. l. 2. p. 41. why she defers to send the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries, l. 3. p. 50. she prevails with the King to let them go, l. 3. p. 52. Orders the Foot Militia, ibid. Likes not the Prince of Orange his Marriage with P. Anne of Saxony, l. 3. p. 53. presents her with a Diamond Ring, ibid. Granvel by her means is created Cardinal by Pius the fourth, l. 3. p. 54. She doubts of sending Auxiliary horse to the King of France, l. 3. p. 60. instead of men, she sends him money, ibid. Quiets the Tumult raised by the Calvinists at Tornay, l. 3. p. 62. & at Valenciens, l. 3. p. 64. by her Care the Designed Bishops are brought in every one to his Sea, l. 3. p. 65. she anticipates the Agents of Brahant, by sending of her own before to Rome and Spain, l. 3. p. 66. she certifies the King by Letter of Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange's alienation, l. 3. p. 67. She moves the King to remove Regnard from the Low-countries, defends Granvell to the King, l. 3. p. 68 and to the Low-Country Lords, l. 3. p. 69. gives his Majesty an account why she communicates not all concernments with the Senate, ibid. will not give way to a General Assembly of the Estates, ibid. Grants a Convocation of the knights of the Golden Fleece, ibid. what she writ to the King to sever the Interests of the Lords, l. 3. p. 70. she complains of Count Egmont to the King, l. 3. p. 73. her mind changes towards Granvell, l. 3. p. 74. l. 4. p. 79. she is active to get him sent for out of the Low-Countries, ibid. why she omitted her intended Inquiry after infamous Libels, l. 4. p. 77. she advises the Lords to leave off the incitements to new factions, l. 4. p. 78. troubled at the Report of Cardinal Granvels return into the Netherlands, l. 4. p. 81. Religion taken into her Care, l. 4. p. 83. she doubts in what way to proclaim the Council of Trent, l. 4. p. 86. Sends Count Egmont into Spain, and Hallevin into Germany, l. 4. p. 87. her joy at the coming of her son Alexander, l. 4. p. 91. she sends her Fle●● to Portugal for P. Mary Espoused to her Son Alexander, l. 4. p. 92. writes the Complaints of Count Egmont to the King, l. 4. p. 96. l. 7. p. 51. conceives and publisheth an Edict concerning Religion, l. 4. p. 96. informs the King of his Governors' Complaints upon the proposal of the Edict, l. 5. p. 98. gives his Majesty Intelligence of the Covenanters Designs, and of the state of the Low-Countries, l. 5. p. 102, 103. She calls a Senate Extraordinary, ibid. her speech to the Senate, l. 5. p. 104, 105. her Answer to Brederod, l. 5. p. 108. She returns the Covenanters their Petition, with her Answer annexed, l. 5. p. 109. signifies to his Majesty the Actings of the Gheu ses, l. 5. p. 113. warns the Provinces of the Gheuses Fraud, ibid. resolves to send the marquis of Bergen, and the Lord Montiny into Spain, ibid. & 117. sends before a secret Messenger, l. 5. p. 114. takes not the money offered her by the Pope's Nuncio, l. 5. p. 115. Gives the Nuncio the Bishop's several Characters, ib. her piety and prudence admired by the Nuntio, ibid. she entreats the King to pardon and Secure the Covenanters, ib. She banisheth strangers from Antwerp by Proclamation, l. 5. p. 117. renews Edicts the against Heretical Sermons, ibid. sends Orange and Egmont to disturb the Convention at Centron, l. 5. p. 119, 120. her too great favour to the Prince of Orange, ibid. she nominates him Governor of Antwerp, ibid. her words to Count Egmont when she was struck with the News of the Churches being plundered, l. 5. p. 123. her words in Senate when she heard the certainty of the Sacrilegious Spoil, l. 5. p. 128. the sum of her Consultation, l. 5. p. 129. she thinks to steal out of Brussels, ibid. is stayed by Prayers and force, ibid. what she grants to the Covenanters, l 5. p. 130. she condemns her own concessions, and beseeches the King not to ratify them, ibid. she provides in time for the Town, and for herself, ibid. reprehends Orange, Hochstrat, and Horn, for allowing Churches to Heretics, ibid. she gives the King an account of the Horeticks, proceedings, l. 5. p. 132. the King permits her to use Arms against them, ibid. and sends her money, ibid. & 133. she gives his Majesty Intelligence of what the Lords had decreed, l. 5. p. 134. commends to the King the fidelity of Count Mansfeldt, l. 5. p. 136. complains to the King of the betraying of her letters in his Court, ibid. & 137. premonisheth the King of the Covenanters Designs, ibid. and of Calvinistical books and Ministers that were to be dispersed thorough Spain, ibid. Courts the Wavering Covenanters with Letters and promises, l. 5. p. 140. begins her work against the Heretics with prayers and humiliation, ibid. informs the King of France of the Huguenots preparations, ibises. and the Emperor of the Low-countrey-mens' Petition that was to be presented at the Diet, ibid. she enlargeth the Militia of the Low-Countries, ibid. & 141. puts rubs in the Way of Lewis of Nossau, l. 5. p. 142. writes to his Majesty what the Covenanters had done, ibid. admits not the Covenanters with their new Petition, ibid. Grants them nothing, l. 5. p. 143. sends Commanders to Bolduc, or the Bus, to settle the Commotion, l. 6. p. 2. Commits the Expedition to Count M●gan, ibid. prevents the Designs of Th●lose, ibid. sends Beavor to fight him, who defeats Tholose, l. 6. p. ●. Commands the Valencenians to receive a Garrison, l. 6. p. 5. upon their refusal Declares them Rebels, l. 6. p. 6. anticipates the plot of those of Torney and Armiater, l. 6. p. 7. subdues them both, ibid. besiegeth V●l●nciens by Norcarmius, l. 6. p. 8. takes it, l. 6. p. 10. forceth the Governors of Provinces, and the Lords, to take an Oath of fidelity to the King, l. 6. p. 11. punisheth Brederod that refused it, ibid. & p. 12. and Ho●●strat, ibid. sends Bertius to the Prince of Orange, ibid. refers the Maestrichters to Norcarnius, l. 6. p. 15. why she would not condescend to the Bishop of Liege that interceded for them, l. 6. p. 16. the Bus fears her Forces, ibid. she denies pardon to the Antwerpers, unless they render the Town, l. 7. p. 17. enters Antwerp● a kind of Triumph, ibid. & p. 18. restores things Sacred, ibid. order the Civil State, Ibid. is hardly won to ado●● the Ambassadors of the Heretical Princes of Germany, ibid. what Answer she gave them, ibid. & p. 19 she Commits to Prison the chief of the Covenanters taken by her Soldiers, ibid. puts Garrisons into the Towns rendered, l. 6. p. 20. fines them, ibid. Designs Forts to be built, ibid. re-adotnes the Catholic Churches, ibid. destroys the Heretical Temples, ibid. restores all the Low-Countries to their ancient tranquillity, ibid. she holds it necessary for the King to come in Person into the Netherlands, l. 6. p. 21. endeavours to persuade him from his preparation of Arms against the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 27. takes Begen op Zoom in the King's name as soon as she hears of the marquis of Bergens death, l. 6. p. 28. is troubled at the News of the Duke of Alva's coming, ibid. pleased again with the King's Letters, l. 6. p. 29. makes ready a Fleet to meet the Kings in his Voyage for the Low-Countries, ibid. makes public supplications for his prosperous Expedition, ibid. she is offended with the Duke of Alva's too large Commission, l. 6. p. 31. humbly entreats the King to discharge her of the Government, ibid. what she thought of Egmont and Horn's Captivity, l. 6. p. 34. she prays the King to Licence her Departure from the Low-Countries, ibid. ●n the interim she is very vigilant in the Civil administration, ibid. by her Edict stays the Low-country men that were leaving of their Native Soil, Ibid. Conceives another Edict in favour of the French Ambassador, ibid. receives power from the King to leave the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 35. rites to the Estates of the Low-Countries, ibid. ʷ & 36. and to the King concerning herself and the present Condition of the Netherlands, and in commendation of the Low-countrey-men, ibid. surrenders the Government to the Duke of Alva, l. 6. p. 35. the Ceremonies used at her departure by the Neighbour Princes and Cities, l. 6. p. 37. and by the Low-countries men themselves, ibid. she leaves the Netherlands, ibid. 〈◊〉 Annual Pension given her by the King, the great love showed towards her after she was gone, ibid. the Low-countrey-men desire her again, ibid. & l. 7. p. 69. the King Resolves to send her with her Son Alexander into the Low-countries. l. 9 p. 47.  
Margaret of Austria, daughter to the Emperor Maximilian the first, and to Mary Duchess of Burgundy betrothed to Charles the Dolphin of France, l. 1. p. 15, 21. And so Charles the fifth mediates and makes a Peace betwixt him and Francis, l. 1. p. 12. Governess of the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 21. she breeds up the Governess Margaret of Parma, ibid.  
Margaret Farneze Princess of Montua, l. 9 p. 44.  
Margaret Sister to Henry the second of France marryeth Emmanuel Duke of Savoy, l. 1. p. 13. goes into Italy, l. 1. p. 26.  
Margaret of Vallois sister to Francis the first of France wi●e to Alibret King of Navarre, l. 3. p. 55, 57 how she came to hate the Pope, l. 3. p. 55. the Ostentation of her wit, ibid. what she did to advance Heresy in France, ibid. & p. 63. she undertakes the Patronage of the Heretics, l. 3. p. 55. dies a Catholic, ibid.  
Margaret of Valois sister to Charles the ninth, goes to the Spa, l. 9 p. 34. her marriage with Henry King of Navarre, l. 7. p. 76.  
Margaret Vangest, mother to Margaret of Austria, l. 1. p. 20. her Birth, Education, and Beauty, ibid. the Emperor falls in love with her, ibid.  
Marry Queen of England married to Philip the second Prince of Spain, l. 1. p 3. l. 3. p. 71. A five years' Truce by her endeavours concluded between Charles the fifth, and Henry the French King, l. 1. p. 3. she purgeth her Kingdom of Heresy, l. 2. p. 36. her Death, l. 1. p. 12, 13.  
Marry of Austria sister to Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 106. wife to Lodowick King of Hungary, l. 1. p. 14. l. 1. p. 21. Governess of the Low-Countries, ib. l. 3. p. 52. l. 6 p. 3. for her love to hunting called the Foresttresse, l. 1. p. 21. she educates Margaret of Parma, ibid. resigns the Government of the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 5, 11. the Emperor used her to move that his son Philip might be King of the Romans, l. 1. p. 5. she goes with her brother to Charles the fifth into Spain, ibid. her beloved Villa, l. 9 p. 57 her death, l. 1. p. 14.  
Marry of Burgundy wife to the Emperor Maximilian, l. 1. p. 16. killed with a fall as she was hunting, l. 1. p. 21.  
Marry Daughter to Charles the fifth, Governs Spain, l. 7. p. 43. her grief conceived upon the Commitment of Charles Prince of Spain, l. 7. p. 46.  
Marry Cocquamb, mother to Margaret Vangest, l. 1. p. 20.  
Marry Princess of Portugal, daughter to john the third of Portugal, and wi●e to Philip the second of Spain, l. 4. p. 92.  
Marry Princess of Portugal, daughter to Prince Edward, Grandchild to King Emmanu●l, l. 4. p. 91, 92. designed for wife to Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma, ibid. her Nobility, ibid. her Wit and Litterature, Ibid. Sanctity of Life, ibid. preciseness of Chastity, ibid. she weighs Anchor from Portugal, ibid. & 93. is persecuted with a tempest, Ibid. why she would not send one to salute the Queen of England, ibid. she Courts an Heretical Lady, Ibid. arrives in the Low-countrieses, l. 4. p. 94. her Nuptials Celebrated at Brussels and Parma, ibid. & l. 9 p. 44. she passeth from the Low-countrieses into Italy, l. 4. p. 94. is met upon the way with Royal Pomp, ibid. & 95. she Reforms Parma, ib. her pious Invention to obtain Sons from God, ibid. P. Alex. veneration towards her, ibid. the education of her sons, ibid. 'tis desired that she might govern the Low-countries, l. 7. p. p. 69. her patience on her deathbed, l. 4. p. 95. The King Condoles her death, l. 9 p. 47. the daily exercises of her life written by herself, l. 4. p. 95.  
Marry Mendoza, l. 10. p. 23.  
Marry Momorancy, wife to Count Mansfeldt, l. 6. p. 12. sails for Portugal to attend Princess Mary into the Low-Countries, l 4. p. 92. her suit for the life of her brother Count Horn, l. 7. p. 49.  
Marry Stuart Queen of Scots, wife to Francis the▪ second of France, l. 3. p. 56. a report that she is to be married to the Emperor's son, to the Prince of Spain, and to the King of Navarre, l. 3. p. 59 King Philip supplies her with money, l. 5▪ p. 104. the Pope and the King of Spain join in a design to free her from imprisonment, l. 8. p. 16.  
Marius Carafa, Bishop of Naples, in suit with the Viceroy Granvell, l. 4. p. 82.  
Marius Carduin, l. 6. p. 3.  
Marnixius vide john & Philip.  
Marot vide Clement,  
Marquet the Monastery plundered, l. 5. p▪ 122.  
Marriage of Albret of Austria, and Clara Isabel Eugenia, l. 5. p. 132. of Alexander Farneze, and Princess Mary of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92. & l. 9 p. 44. of Alexander Medici's and Margaret of Austria, l. 1. p. 21. of Charles the Dolphin, and Margaret of Austria daughter to the Arck-Duke Maximilian, l. 1. p. 15. of Charles Emmanuel Duke of Savoy, and Katherine of Austria, l. 4. p 82, 83. l. 6. p. 35. of Charles the ninth of France, and Elizabeth daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, l. 4. p. 88 of Charles Duke of Lorain, and Claude daughter to King Henry of Feance, l. 1. p. 20. of Emmanuel Duke of Savoy, and Margaret sister to Henry the second, l. 1. p. 13. of Francis the second of France, and Mary Stevart▪ l. 3. p. 56. of Henry of Nassau, and Claudia Chalon, l. 2. p. 43. of Henry King of Navarre, and Margaret sister to Charles the ninth, l. 7. p. 76. of Lodowick King of Hungary, and Mary sister to Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 14. & 21. of Maximilian Ark-Duke of Austria, & Mary daughter to Charles Duke of Burgundy, l. 1. p. 15. of Octavio Farneze, & Margaret of Austria, l. 1. p. 21, 22. of the Prince of Orange, and Anne Egmont, l. 3. p. 53. and Anne Princess of Saxony, ibid. and Charlotte Bourbon, l. 3. p. 54. of Philip the second of Spain, and Mary daughter to john King of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92. and Mary Queen of England, l. 1. p. 3, 14. & l. 3. p. 71. and Isabel daughter to Henry the second, l. 1. p. 12, 13. and Anne of Austria daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, l. 7. p. 68  
Martinengho vide Curtius & Sarra.  
Martin Ayala recovers Maestricht, l. 8. p. 21.  
Martin Luther whence he took his beginning to stir up difference in Religion, l. 2. p. 33. Edicts against him and Heretics, l. 2. p. 34. how he brought his Heresy into France, l. 3. p. 56. vide Heresy and Lutherans.  
Martin Aspilcueta Doctor of Navarre, the Casuist, what his opinion was in the Case of Charles Prince of Spain, l. 7. p. 44.  
Martin Prutius, one of the Covenanters, l. 7. p. 80.  
Martin Rithouvius, Bishop of Ipre, hated by the Heretics, l. 5. p. 132. the Messenger of, and the assistant in the Deaths of Count of Egmont and Count Horn, l. 7. p. 52.  
Masius vide james.  
Mass, l. 7. p. 67. l. 10. p. 16.  
St. Matthew the Evangelist his day alike fatal to Charles the fifth, and to his son Don john of Austria. l. 10. p. 15.  
St. Matthew's Feast the birthday to Charles the fifth, and Don john, l. 10. p. 16.  
Mathias Archduke of Austria, brother to the Emperor Rodolph, is elected Governor of the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 38. brought from Germany into the Netherlands, ibid. Jealousies concerning his private departure, l. 9 p. 39 he enters the Low-Countries, ibid. upon how many conditions he is received, Ibid. the form of obedience promised to him, ibid. his flight to Antwerp, after he heard the News of the loss of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 53. by the States he is confirmed Governor of the Low-Countries among the Conditions of Peace, l. 10. p. 14. they treat with the King to confirm him, l. 10. p. 23.  
Maurice Count Nassau is born, l. 4. p. 87. baptised with Catholic Rites, but his Godfathers were Heretics, ibid. by the United Provinces substituted in his Father's place, ibid. the Companion of his Father's fortunes, l. 7. p. 42. dyes of grief for the siege of Breda, l. 4. p. 87.  
Maurice Duke of Saxony, l. 1. p. 8. marrieth his Daughter Anne to the Prince of Orange, l. 3. p. 53.  
Maximilian the first, Emperor, victorious at Guinigate, l. 1. p. 15. marrieth Mary Duchess of Burgundy and Blanca Sfortza, l. 1. p. 21. Artois and Burgundy are acknowledged to be his in the name of a Dowry, l. 1. p. 15. both his wives killed as they were hunting, l. 1. p. 21.  
Maximilian the second, Emperor, promiseth Philip the second of Spain to serve him with his best endeavours, l. 4. p. 87. Dissuades him from Invading the Low-Countries, l. 5. p. 133. offers himself to arbitrate the Difference between the Governess and the Covenanters, ibid. writes to the Low-Countries to make a Peace, ibid. by his Edict prohibits the Germans from bearing Arms against the King of Spain, ibid. the Low-Countries desire to have him their Sovereign, l. 5. p. 135. they sue for his Parronage, l. 5. p. 138. the Governess certifies him of the Low-countrey-mens' Petition to be presented him at the next Diet, l. 5. p. 140. his Daughter Designed for wife to Charles Prince of Spain, l. 7. p. 48.  
Maximilian brother to the Emperor Rodolph, l. 9 p. 38.  
Maximilian a Bergen, by Granvells means made Bishop of Cambray, l. 2. p. 41. Celebrates the marriage-Masse at the Nuptials of the Prince of Parma, and Mary Princess of Portugal, l. 4. p. 94.  
Maximilian King of Bohemia, Governs Spain for King Philip, l. 7. p. 43.  
Maximilian Hennin Count Bolduc, l. 1. p. 17. Admiral of the Belgic Seas, l. 7. p. 69. attempts Valenciens, l 6. p. 10. Convoys the Queen into Spain, l. 7. p. 69. is Governor of Holland, he is sent by the Duke of Alva to the Brill, l. 7. p. 72. repulse, and his Fleet fired, ibid. kept out of Dort, ibid. defeated at Sea by the Covenanters and taken Prisoner, l. 7. p. 81. Forsaking the King's Party, Commands the State's Forces, l. 9 p. 50. General for the Archduke Mathias and the States at the Battle of Rimenant, l. 10. p. 9 Challenged to a battle by Don john, he keeps his Trenches▪ Ibid. Counterfeits to fly, l. 10. p. 10. the Site of his Camp and number of his Forces, ibid. he renews the fight, ibid. sounds a retreat, l. 10. p. 12. a Note upon his Management of that day's Battle, ibid. he retreats to Tillem●nt, l. 10. p. 13. Prince Casimir refuseth to obey him, l. 10. p. 14. vide john Hennin.  
Maximilian Rassinghem, Governor of French Flanders, l. 5. p. 123. the Armeterians conspire against him, l. 6. p. 6, 7. he encounters and destroys them. ibid. enters Lisle victorious, ibid. pursues the Tornois, ibid. is sent into Spain by the Royal Senate, l. 8. p. 19 employed to the King by the Deputies of the Estates and by the Senators, l. 8. p. 23. and by Don john to the Deputies of the Estates, l. 9 p. 35.  
a Maid Sacrilegiously slain in the Church, l. 10. p. 3. of 3. years old, buried, digged up again and eaten, l. 7. p. 80.  
M●●hlin, a fair and rich City, l. 7. p. 77. its Governor, l. 5. p. 131. l. 6. p. 12. Churches in the Town assigned to Heretics, l. 5. p. 131. a fire there, l. 7. p. 40. the King's Garrison refused, l. 7. p. 75, 77. 'tis rendered to the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 75. recovered by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 77. when it was plundered, how pious the Merchants and Soldiers were, ibid. how much the Duke of Alva was hated for suffering of the spoil, Ibid. 'tis Garrisoned by the States, l. 9 p. 53. attempted by Gonzaga when it was too late, ibid. made an Archbishopric, l. 1. p. 18. its first Archbishop, ibid. the Archbishop of M●●hlin delivers the Pope's Present to the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 64.  
Medals how they came in use, and accounted sacred, l. 5. p. 111.  
Medals of the Gheuses with the Picture and inscription of the King of Spain, l. 5. p. 110.  
Medals hallowed at Hall, l. 5. p. 111.  
Megan vide Charles Brimè & Lanc●llot Barlamout.  
Mehemet, son in law to the Turkish Emperor Sclimus, l. 5. p. 139. King of Tunis, l. 10. p. 21.  
Meinser, one of the first Covenanters, l. 5. p. 101.  
Melancthon vide Philip.  
Mendoza vide Antonio Bernardino Didaco & Maria. Menin, a Town, l. 5. p. 1●. 2.  
Mentz, the Bishop and Elector, l. 2. p. 30. l. 5. p. 134.  
Merchants bring in Heresy to the Low-countries, l. 2. p. 36. one of them procures 3000 of calvin's volumes, l. 5. p. 137. and pays the Prince of Orange's Army; they fortify themselves at Antwerp, l. 7. p. 58. they conspire with the Gentlemen Covenanters, l. 5. p. 137 raise money, l. 5. p. 139. join with the Tornay Gheuses, l. 6. p. 6. the great men's differences put them out of heart, l. 6. p. 15. they transfer their Manufactures to Neighbour nations, l. 6. p. 21. l. 7. p. 65. they steal out of the Low-countries into England, l. 6. p. 34. tribute imposed upon them by the Duke of Alva, l 7. p. 65, 69. the piety of the Antwerp Merchants, l. 7. p. 77. their loss when the Town was plundered, l. 8. p. 24.  
Merchandise of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 14. l. 7. p. 66. of the Indies, ibid.  
Mercurius Arboreus, Cardinal Gatinar the Emperor's Chancellor, l. 2. p. 39  
Merodius, Lord of Petersemi sent by the Governess to the Bus, l. 6. p. 2. Contumeliously used by the People, ibid. l. 6. p. 16. released and returned to the Governess, ibid. vide Bernard.  
Messenger of Victory, l. 7. p. 56, 75. l. 9 p. 53. Of the last necessity, l. 7. p. 52.  
Mettle Sacred vide Medals.  
Metz taken by the French, attempted in vain by the Emperor, l. 1. p. 8.  
Michael Hernandes, a Jesuit upon the shore with Requesenes, prays for the men that are to wade the ●ea, l. 8. p. 11.  
Michael Hovey, 3. p. 64.  
Michese vide john Michese.  
Midelburg receives a Garrison from the Governess, l. 6. p. 20. is besieged by the Zelanders, l. 8. p. 1. a F●eet sent to relieve it by Requesenes, Ibid. & p. 2. rendered▪ to the Heretics, ibid. the Townsemen redeem the plunder with a sum of money, ibid.  
Milan, l. 6. p. 30. the Milian-Regiment, ibid. the Government of Milan▪ l. 7. p 65.  
Military Discipline observed, l. 6. p. 31. funeral po●p, l. 1. p. 22. Stratagem, l. 8. p. 21. Piety, l. 7. p. 57, 77.  
Military Proverb vide Proverb.  
Militia of the Foot strengthened with a new invention, l. 6. p. 30, 31.  
Militia of the Knights of the Golden Fleece, and St john's of Jerusalem vide Knights.  
Militia of Horse disposed, l. 1. p. 17. and of the Foot, l. 3. p. 52.  
Militia of the Low-Countries new-modelled, l. 6. p. 30.  
Miracles, l. 5. p. ● 31. l. 9 p. 40. l. 10. p. 5.  
Mode of Combing up the hair before, l. 10. p. 21. of the Ammonites and Spaniards in punishing Women, ●. 7. p. 74.  
Mooch, a Village, l. 8. p. 3. the battle, ibid. the description of the fight, ibid.  
Moulin, a Lawyer, l. 3. p. 66.  
Mombrune, a French Colonel, l. 6. p. 26.  
Momorancy vide Anne, Florence Lord of Montiny Heleonor, john, Mary & Philip.  
Mompencier, the Duke, l. 3. p. 54.  
Monastery of St. Michael, l. 8. p. 22. of Greenvale, l. 7. p. 46.  
Mondragonio vide Christopher.  
Monfort, a Town, l. 8. p. 8.  
Money the best Spy to discover Princes Counsels, l. 5. p. 137. it Buys out Hostile Injury, l. 7. p. 75. sent by Gregory the 13. to Don john, l. 9 p. 36. lent him by Alexander Farneze, l. 10. p. 16. sent to Alexander Farneze by the King, l. 9 p. 48. and to the Governess, l. 1. p. 25. l. 4. p. 90. l. 5. p. 132. to the Queen of Scots, l. 5. p. 104. and to his Great Commanders in the Low-countrieses. l. 10. p. 7. and to the Bishops, l. 2. p. 32. to the Duke of Alva by Pius the fifth, l. 7. p. 57 offered by his Holiness to Margaret of Austria, but refused, l. 5. p. 115. lent by Don john to the Deputies of the Estates, l. 9 p. 32. by the Governess sent into France, l. 3. p. 60. Collected by the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 139, 141. taken by the Conquerors in the sack of Antwerp, l. 8. p. 5, 24. got by the Prince of Orange, and how, l. 7. p. 58. vide Plunder, Stipend, & Tribute.  
Monster at Liege, l. 7. p. 40.  
Montesdocha vide Francisc.  
Mons, a Town of Haynolt, l. 7. p. 73. taken by Lewis of Nassau, ibid. besieged by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 47. the fight before they suffered him to Encamp, ibid. the Fortifications of the Besiegers, ibid. a Monastery near the Town taken, ibid. Auxiliaries sent to the Town by Coligny, Ibid. the Prince of Orange comes to relieve it, l. 7. p. 75. it is rendered to the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 77. a description of the recovery of Mons, ibid.  
Montiny vide Emmanuel & Florence.  
Montio vide Camillo & Giovanni Baptista.  
Monumental pillar erected where Culemburg house stood, l. 7. p. 42.  
Monument Votive, l. 7. p. 48.  
More beyond, being the Motto of Charles the fifth, (under the figure of Hercules Pillars) More on this side, was applied by way of Jeer, l. 1. p. 8.  
Moron reported to be burnt alive with a soft fire, l. 5. p. 107.  
Mose, a River, l. 8. p. 7. forded by an Army with strange Artifice, ibid. Mulct imposed upon a Regiment, l. 7. p. 58. upon those that refused to take up Arms, l. 8. p. 20.  
Muleasses King of Tunis, l. 10. p. 21.  
Mott vide Valentine Pardieu.  
Mustapha Counsellor to Selimus, l. 5. p. 139.  
Mustapha, Teasurer to the Turkish Fleet, l. 9 p. 46.  
Musters vide Army.  
Musquetoons, used first in field service by the Duke of Alva, l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 55.  
Musqueteers on horseback, l. 8. p. 3. l. 9 p. 50. l. 10. p. 10. Foot Musqueteers, l. 6. p. 7. l. 8. p. 11. l. 9 p. 50. l. 10. p. 9  
Mutino vide Stephano.  
Mutio Pagano, Commander of Horse, goes for the Low-countrieses with Requesenes, l. 7. p. 81. ventures into the bog with Alexander Farneze, l. 9 p. 51. at the battle of Rimenant, l. 10. p. 9 Governor of the Town of Areschot, l. 10. p. 13. his death, ibid.   

Sentences in M.  
IT is MADNESS to hope for Mercy when Subjects have received an Angry and an armed Prince. l. 5. p. 135.  
Their MANNERS either absolve or condemn every one, l. 5. p. 136.  
It is very considerable whether MISFORTUNES succeed or meet, l. 2. p. 48.  
MODESTY sets off one newly come to Honour, l. 10. p. 18.  
Nothing is so pernicious to MONARCHY, as when the people are taught publicly to contest with their Prince. l. 2. p. 32.  
Ready MONEY is not so refused, as when it is only promised. l. 8. p. 6.  
A MULTITUDE is easiest Pardoned; and where all offends, none suffers, l. 7. p. 67.   

N.  
NAked men fight in a battle, l. 10. p. 11.  
Namur, a City and Province of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 15. faithful to Don john, l. 9 p. 37. its Governor, l. 1. p. 16. Bishop, l. 7. p. 73. Magistrate, l. 10. p. 22. Castle surprised by Don john, l. 9 p. 35.  
Nancy, the battle, there, l. 1. p. 15.  
Narbon, the bishop, l. 2. p. 30.  
Nardhem, a Town in Holland, l. 7. p. 78. Razed, ibid.  
Nassan, the Earldom, l. 7. p. 77. the Nobility thereof, l. 2. p. 43.  
Nassau vide Adolph, Engelbert, William, Henry, john, Lewis, Maurice, Otho, Philip, and Renatus, or R●ne.  
Nature probably conjecturd to be evil, l. 7. p. 43.  
Navarr the Kingdom, l. 3. p. 58. made a Province to Spain, l. 7. p. 82. its Viceroy, l. 7. p. 68 l. 10. p. 6.  
Navarr vide Anthony Bourbon, Henry & Peter.  
Navarin besieged, l. 9 p. 47.  
Navarr vide Martin Doctor Navarr.  
Naples, l. 1. p. 22. l. 3. p. 59  
Ncapolitan Regiment, l. 6. p. 30. Archbishop, l. 4. p. 81. Viceroy, ibid. Monastery, l. 10. p. 23.  
Nervii besiege Quintus Ciccro in his Winter-Quarters, l. 8. p. 8.  
Newport, a Town of Flanders, l. 8. p. 21.  
Nicolao Basta, l. 6. p. 30.  
Nicolao Caesio, l. 10. p. 2, 10, 11. his valour, l. 10. p. 12.  
Nicolao Ormanetto, Bishop of Milan, departs from the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 37. the Pope's Agent to the King of Spain, l. 8. p. 16. moves the King to make Don john Governor of the Low-Countries, ibid.  
Nicolao Vitelli, l. 8. p. 14.  
Nicholas Lord of Granvel, l. 2. p. 39  
Nicholas Hames Tosond'or, or Herold to the Knights of the Golden Fleece, l. 5. p. 101.  
Night illuminated with Torches burning in the sky, l. 8. p. 11.  
nightly Conventicles of Heretics, l. 5. p. 116. famous for two Armies fight in the Air, l. 7. p. 59  
Niguio vide Gabriel.  
Nimenghen, l. 8. p. 3.  
nivel, a Town, l. 9 p. 56. rejects Count Mansfeldt, ibid. makes conditions with Don john, ibid.  
Nobility of the Low-Countries, l. 2. p. 34. l. 4. p. 94. their Complaints and grievances, l. 2. p. 29. l. 3. p. 75. how they were grounded; l. 2. p. 38, 39 l. 3. p. 75. disputed against, l. 2. p. 30, 31. their alienation from the Spaniards whence it proceeded, l. 2. p. 37. their discontents increased by reason of Granvells' power, l. 2. p. 39 l. 3. p. 65, 66. their emulation, malice and endeavours against Granvel, l. 2. p. 41. l. 3. p. 67, 72. l. 4. p. 79. the like Conspiracies of the French and Low-countries Noblemen, l. 3. p. 55, 61. they post up scandalous Libels, l. 4. p. 77. their joy for Granvels' departure, l. 4. p. 80 a rumour of their Conspiracy against the Edict proposed by the Governess, l. 5. p. 99 how they came to be infected with Heresy, ibid. how they came to procure Liberty of Conscience, ibid. & p. 100 they sound the affections of the Heretical Princes of Germany, ibid. they mutiny at the promulgation of the Edict, ibid. they publish books to seduce the people, ibid. in threatening manner they Inveigh against the Edict, Ibid.  
Norcarmius vide Philip.  
Norryes' vide john.  
Novellaria, the Count, l. 7. p. 60.  
Nuncio sent by the Pope to the Emperor, l. 9 p. 39 to the French King, l. 3. p. 58. to the King of Spain, l. 5. p. 114, 132. l. 8. p. 16. l 9 p. 37. to the Viceroy of Naples, l. 4. p. 81. into the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 18, 24. l. 3. p. 65. l. 5. p. 114. l. 7. p. 64. l. 9 p. 36.  
Nyssus scent into Spain by the Brabanters, l. 3. p. 66.   

Sentences in N.  
SOme men's NATURE is easiest Cured with Lenitives, if Violence be offered they will struggle, they are to be led; not driven, l. 9 p. 29.  
No NAKED man is sought after to be rifled, l. 8. p. 24.  
It is a great support of Power to join in alliance with NEIGHBOUR Princes, l. 4. p. 91.  
NO difficulty to put them upon any Resolutions, that are resolved to die, l. 8. p. 13.  
NO such Conquering Weapon, as the Necessity of Conquering, l. 8. p. 13.  
NOTHING is to be presumed upon, or despaired of, l. 8. p. 25.   

O.  
OAth of the Prince of Bra●ant at his Inaguration, l. 2. p. 30. of the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 107. required by the Low-country Lords, l. 6. p. 11, 15. Made to the Prince of Orange by the Cities of Holland, l. 7. p. 72. to the King of Spain by the Low-countries Lords, l. 7. p. 83. by Charles the eighth imposed upon the Pisanes, and Florentines, l 9 p. 34. Proposed to the Jesuits by the Heretics of Antwerp, l. 9 p. 39  
Obsequies of Count Aremberg, l. 7. p. 54. of Count Barlamont and his Son, l. 10. p. 51. of Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 7. of Don john, l. 10. p. 22. of Vitelli, l 8. p. 14.  
Occasion of the Low-countrieses War, vide Belgic War and Tumult.  
Octavio Farneze Nephew, that is, Grandchild to Pope Paul the third, Perfect of Rome, and Duke of Camertio, marties the Daughter of Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 22. his Wit and Civil Arts, l. 9 p. 42. Bounty, ibid. Moderation in his Joy, l. 9 p. 43. Piety, ibid. Services in Germany and Italy, ibid. Preparations for the War, l. 9 p. 42. the Order of the Fleece bestowed upon him by Charles the fifth, ibid. Advanced to the Principality of Parma and Piacenza, ibid. & l. 1. p. 23. he defends Parma for a whole year besieged, l. 9 p. 42. Piacenza restored to him, ibid. he goes with the Emperor into Africa, l. 1. p. 23. falls desperately sick, Ibid. returns to Rome, ibid. Joyns with the Spaniard against the French, l. 9 p. 42. Serves as a Volunteer in the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 24. in respect to him his Wife is Created Governess of the Low-countries by the King, ibid. be waits upon his Majesty to meet his Wife designed Governess, Ibid. persuades her to dismiss the Spanish Soldiers, l. 3. p. 50. she brings him two sons at a birth, l. 9 p. 43. he delivers his son to Philip the second, then in the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 44. his Opinion touching the Marriage of his son Alexander, l. 4. p. 91. his Judgement of the Amity of Neighbour Princes, ibid. he Consents to march his son with Princess Mary of Portugal, ibid. & p. 92. from Italy he comes into the Low-Countries to his son's Nuptials, l. 4. p. 94. meets his Wife Margaret of Austria inhere return from the Netherlands, l. 6. p. 37. likes not his son's Resolution to accept the Government of the Low-Countries, l. 10. p. 15.  
Octavio Gonzaga, brother to the Prince of M●lphe●, comes into the Low-countries with Don john, l. 9 p. 26. dissuades Don john from sending the Sp●niards out of the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 27. General of the Horse at the Battle of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 50. confirmed by the King, l. 10. p. 7. receives Louvain, l. 9 p. 53. attempts Mechlin and Villvord, ibid. money sent him by the King, l. 10. p. 7. delivers his Opinion at a Council of War for fight the State's Army, though they were entrenched, l. 10. p. 8. fights at Remenant, l. 10. p. 12. his Place in the funeral of Don john of Austria, l. 10. p. 22.  
Odoardo Cardinal Farneze obtained of God by the Prayers of Princess Mary of Portugal, l. 4. p. 95. l. 9 p. 44.  
Offences how they began to rise in the Low-Countries, l. 2. p. 46, 47.  
Olennius the Roman Exactor of the Belgic Tribute, l. 7. p. 70.  
Olhain, one of the first Covenanters, l. 5 p. 10●.  
Olivera vide Antonio.  
Omen in a sinister sense, l. 1. p. 22. vide Prodigy.  
Orange vide William.  
Oration, or Counsel, or Speech of Alexander Farneze to Don john at a Counsel of War, l. 10. p. 7. at another time, l. 10. p. 14. of Albret to the King of Navarre her Husband against the Catholics, l. 3. p. 57 of Duke Areschot in Senate against the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 103. of the same against the Valencenians, l. 6. p. 9 of Ba●berino to the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 62. of Count Barlamont against the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 103. of the Marquis of Bergen to the Prince of Ebolo, l. 6. p. 27. of Brederod in the Name of the Covenanters to the Governess, l. 5. p. 108. of the same to the Antwerpers, l. 5. p. 112. of the Emperor at his Resignment to the Estates of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 4. of the same to his son Philip, when he transferred his Kingdoms to him, ibid. of the same performing his own Funeral Rites, l. 1. p. 17. of the Prince of Conde and Gasper Coligny to Charles the ninth of France, persuading him to fight the Spaniards, l. 6. p. 26. of Count Egmont to the Valencenians, to bring them in obedience, l. 6. p. 9 of the Duke of Alva to his son Duke Federico, when he Commanded him to fight the Enemy, l. 7. p. 61. of the same to the King of Spain, persuading him to a War with the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 23, 24. of the same in answer to Barberino, l. 7. p. 62. of his Council dissuading the Exaction of the tenth part, l. 7. p. 69. of the Duke of Feria to the King, arguing against a War, l. 6. p. 24. of Gallus by way of unfriendly advice to Ischius, l. 9 p. 26, 27. of Granvel against the Prince of Orange, l. 3. p. 68 of the same to his friends, l. 4. p. 79. of the Governess in Senate. that the Covenanters should not be admitted, l. 5. p. 104. of the same in answer to the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 108. of the same to the Senate touching the Violation of sacred things, l. 5. p. 128. of the Heretics against Don john, l. 9 p. 34. of the Spaniards leaving the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 30. of the enemy reviling and wounding the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 12. of a Jesuit to the Mutineers, l. 8. p. 6. of Escovedo moving Don john to send away the Spaniards, l. 9 p. 28. of the same to compose a mutiny among them, l. 9 p. 31. of the Ambassadors from the Heretical Princes of Germany to the Governess in Senate, l. 6. p. 18. of the Lords against the King, l. 2. p. 38. of Octavio Gonzaga, dissuading Don john to part with the Spaniards, l. 9 p. 27. of the Prince of Orange against the King, l. 5. p. 104. of the same at his departure from the Low-Countries, to Count Egmont, l. 6. p. 14. of the Estates desiring they might not pay the tenth part, l. 7. p. 65. of Osorius Ulloa animating his men, l. 8. p. 11. of Captain Pacecho dying to his fellow Soldiers, l. 8. p. 12. of Petrieus the Centurion to his Companions in Arms, ibid. of Philibert Bruxellius for the Emperor, at his abdication, to the Estates of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 4. of Ruigomtz a Silua, Prince of Ebolo, to put off the King from a War with the Low Countries, l. 6. p. 23. of Scaremberg in Answer to the Ambassadors from the Germane Heretics, l. 6. p. 18. of the Seditious Valencenians, l. 3. p. 64. of the Mutinous Spaniards against Avila, l. 8. p. 4. of the same to a Jesuit exhorting them, l. 8. p. 5. of the Senators at Brussels, for the Imperial Edicts, l. 5. p. 105. of others against them, ibid. & 106. their joint answer to the Covenanters, ibid. touching the dismission of the Spaniards, l. 3. p. 51. of the People against the Inquisition and the Emperor's Edicts, l. 2. p. 35.  
Ordination of the Low-country Provinces, l. 1. p. 16. of the Horse-Militia, l. 1. p. 17. of the Foot Militia, l. 3. p. 52. of the Bishoprics, l. 1. p. 17.  
Order of the Golden Fleece, when and by whom Instituted, l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. vide Knights.  
Order of St. Stephen Instituted by Cosmo Duke of Florence, l. 8. p. 14.  
Original of the Belgic Conspiracy, l. 5. p. 99 vide Gentlemen Covenanters.  
Ormanceto vide Nicolao.  
Osnaburg the Bishop, l. 7. p. 51.  
Osorio vide juan.  
Osteat in the Heavens portending the Low-Country Tumults, l. 7. p. 53. l. 8. p. 11. vide presages and Prodigies.  
Osservell, a Village, l. 6. p. 3, 4. the Battle, ibid. description of the fight, ibid.  
Otho Count Obersten, Colonel of the Germans, sent for out of Germany with his Regiments to the siege of Valenciens, l. 5. p. 132. receives the Duke of Alva at his Entrance into the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 31. Fortifies Antwerp against the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 22. the unhappy fortune of his flight, l. 8. p. 25.  
Otho Nassau. l. 2. p. 43.  
Oudenaerd the Town, taken and plundered by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 75. the Devastation of things Sacred there, by the Sacrilegious, l. 5. 126.  
Overysel, a Province of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 16. its Governor, Ibid. Iconomacby, l. 5. p. 126. Cities revolted from the King, l. 7. p. 73.  
Oudewater, a Town, l. 7. p. 72. l. 8. p. 8.  
Owning of Don john vide Agnition.   

Sentences in O.  
MAny OFFER their service with huge Courtship to such as they know will not accept it, l. 5. p. 141.  
Some engraft an OPINION whilst they are over solicitous to eradicate it, l. 4. p. 97.   

P.  
PAcecho vide Francisco Cardinal Pacecho & Isidor. Pacification of Gant, l. 8. p. 20. the heads of it weighed, l. 9 p. 30. both parts subscribe it, ibid. it is approved of by the King, Ibid. published by Don john, ibid. vide Association.  
Paciotto vide Francisco.  
Pagano vide Mutio.  
Palatine the Count, Prince Elector of the Empire, a favourer of the Low-countries Rebels, l. 5. p. 100 l. 7. p. 58. his Death, l. 1. p. 1. 14. vide Elector, Frederick, Christopher & john.  
Palace at Brussels; l. 1. p. 3. at Antwerp, l. 8. p. 23.  
Pandupho Cenamio of Lucca, Commander of French Forces, l. 9 p. 57  
Papists how they came to be so Called, l. 3. p. 57  
Pardieu vide Valentine.  
Pardo, a Village of the King of Spain's, l. 10. p. 19  
Pardon general published in the Low-countries, l. 7. p. 67. sued for by the Governess, ibid. granted by the King, ibid. Promulgated by the Duke of Alva, ibid. and by Requesenes, l. 8. p. 6.  
Parish-Priest at Mass exhorts the People to fight for liberty, l. 7. p. 72.  
Paris, l. 1. p. 11. l. 3. p. 63. l. 6. p. 35. an University there founded, l. 3. p. 55. a fatal marriage there celebrated, l. 7. p. 76.  
Parma joyed at the Coming of Princess Mary of Portugal, and by her Reformed, l. 4. p. 95.  
Parma the Prince, vide Alexander Farneze.  
Parma the Governess, vide Margaret of Austria Duchess of Parma.  
Parma the Duke vide Octavio.  
Paul the third, of the house of Farneze, Pope, l. 1. p. 22. goes to Nice to meet the Emperor and the French King, ibid. takes a Journey to Lucca, to the Emperor, carrying with him Octavio and Margaret, l. 1. p. 23. dislikes the Expedition of Algiers. ibid. delivers Octavio, to the Emperor bound for Africa, ibid. sends Forces to serve the Emperor beyond the Alps, under the Command of Octavio, l. 9 p. 42. begins the Council of Trent, Ibid. his prediction of his Grandchild Alexander Farneze, ibid. & p. 43.  
Paul the fourth, P. M. how he established the Inquisition at Rome, l. 2. p. 33. a War between him and the Spaniard, l. 8. p. 33, 34. his Death, l. 1. p. 14.  
Paulo Guinichi, Prince of Lucca, l. 8. p. 2.  
Paulo Rinaldo, l. 10. p. 4.  
Paulus Termus the French General invades the maritime parts of Flanders, l. 1. p. 11. overcome at Gravelling, ibid. & p. 12.  
Paulo Vitelli, l. 9 p. 45.  
Peace when it is to be hoped for, l. 1. p. 12. concluded by the mediation of Women, ibid-agitated, l. 9 p. 49. l. 10. p. 5, 6, 14. vanishing, l. 8. p. 9 l. 9 p. 49. restored to the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 21. diflembled by Charles of France with the Hugonots, l. 7. p. 73. the opinion touching breach of peace with the Spaniards, ibid. peace between Charles King of France, and Maximilian Archduke of Austria, and his son Philip, l. 1. p. 15. between Lewis the eleventh of France, and the same Maximilian, ibid. between Philip the second, and Henry the French King, l. 1. p. 12. vide Cessation of Arms and Truce.  
People, never constant, l. 2. p. 34. overjoyed to see the fall of powerful men, l. 4. p. 80. easily believing what they wish, l. 5. p. 112. Ambitious to be made Judges of Religion, l. 1. p. 10. desirous to show their Country's wealth and power to strangers, l. 2. p. 45. they Design a Governess for the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 19 Solicited by the Nobility to oppose the Inquisition, l. 5. p. 101. their boldness, l. 1. p. 71. their acclamations to the Prince of Orange upon the high way, l. 5. p. 118. their opinion touching the imprisonment of the two Lords, l. 7. p. 51. their love to Count Egmont, ibid. their shouts when they saw the G●enses, l. 5. p. 107, 108, 110. their Alacrity in pulling down Heretical Temples, l. 6. p. 20. their hatred to the Duke of Alv●, l. 7. p. 51, 64, 70. to the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 19 to Granvel, l. 2. p. 41, 42. vide Hatred, their joy for his departure, l. 4. p. 80. and at the breaking of the Duke of Alva's Statue, l. 9 p. 38. their fear by reason of Domestic and external rigour, l. 7. 46. their popular government in the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 39, their Conspiracy, l. 5. p. 115. they of Antwerp favour Bredered. l. 5. p. 112.  
Peralta vide Gabriel.  
Pirotto vide Pedro Antonio Pirotto.  
Perez vide Anton.  
Pesti lence in his house that made a mock of it, l. 9 p. 41.  
Petition to the Archduke for liberty of Conscience, l. 9 p. 41. to the Governess, presented by the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 102. the Contents thereof, l. 5. p. 108. another, l. 5. p. 142. the Countess of Egmont's Petition, l. 7. p. 49.  
Petreius, the Centurion, l. 8. p. 12.  
Pedro Antonio Perott●, in the battle of Mo●ch, l. 8. p. 3. his gallant attempt, l. 8. p. 4. styled the Paladine of Italy, ibid. in the battle of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 51. in the fight at Rimenant, l. 20. p. 12.  
Pedro Cebellio, a Spanish Captain, l. 5. p. 21.  
Pedro Ciacconio, l. 8. p. 8.  
Piedro Busto, a Commander of the Italians, l. 7. p. 81.  
Pedro Camaiano, Bishop of Asculum the Pope's Agent to the King of Spain, l. 5. p. 114. exhorts the King to a War with the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 21.  
Pedro Francisco Nicello, l. 9 p. 45.  
Pedro Henri quez, l. 9 p. 54.  
Pedro Nava●re, a Commander in the Isle of Gerben, l. 7. p. 82.  
Pedro Taxio, l. 8. p. 24.  
Pedro de Toledo, Marquis of Villa Francha, comes from Spain into the Low-Countries, l. 10. p. 6. his place at the Funeral of Don john, l. 18. p. 22.  
Peter Trigose a jesuit, to what he perswaded-the Antwerp Merchants, l. 7. p. 77. to what the Mutinous Soldiers, ibid.  
Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt, Governor of Lucemburg, l. 1. p. 16. the first that promiseth to take the Oath of fidelity, l. 6. p. 11. sent with the Fleet to transport Princess Mary from Portugal, l. 4. p. 91. high in the King's esteem, l. 5. p. 135. l. 8. p. 17. his disposition, l. 5. p. 136. combines with other Lords against Granve●l, l. 3. p. 75. is with the Gentlemen Covenanters in the Prince of Orange his house, l. 5. p. 107. opposeth some of them, ibid. gives his Vote in Senate against the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 103. is enraged at his son for joining with them, ibid. discovers to the Governess many particulars, concerning the Gheuses, and their Design, l. 5. p. 121. his opinion of the Iconomachy in the Netherlands, l. 5. p. 127. of Lewis of Nassau, ibid. of using Arms to suppress the Gheuses, l. 5. p. 129. is Lieutenant Governor of Brussels for the Governess, l. 5. p. 130. Count Egmont's Letter to him, l. 5. p. 136. his answer, ibid. ready to serve the King in all things, ibid. & l. 8. p. 17. the Duke of Alva sends him General into France, l. 7. p. 64. there he gives a total Rout to Lewis of Nassau's horse fight for the Hugonots, ibid. his right Arm shot, ibid. he writes to Margaret of Parma what the Duke of Alva did in the Low-Countries, l. 7. p. 68 endeavours to pacify the seditious Spaniards, l. 8. p. 18. is designed by Requeseres on his deathbed Commander in Chief of the Low-country Militia, l. 8. p. 16. violently taken out of the Senate and committed to Prison, l. 8. p. 20. Chosen to Command the Spanish Army departing out of the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 32. Camp Master in the battle of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 50. his Vote in a Council of War, l. 10. p. 8. his place at Don John's Funeral, l. 10. p. 22.  
Philibert Chalon the last of the Chalons that was Prince of Orange, l. 2. p. 43.  
Philibert Bruxellius speaks to the Estates of the Low-Countries for the Emperor, when he resigned. l. 1. p. 4. appointed by the Governess to examine the Tumults at Valenciens, l. 3. p. 62. in Senate he reads a Letter touching the Lord's Conspiracy, l. 5. p. 103.  
Philipland, a Desert Island, l. 8. p. 10, 13.  
Philipland besieged, l. 9 p. 57 its site, Ibid. Governor, l. 9 p. 58. 'tis invaded, ibid. rendered, ibid.  
Philip the first son to the Emperor Maximilian, and Mary Duchess of Burgundy, l. 1. p. ●7.  
Philip the second son to Charles the fifth, and Isabella of Portugal is born, l. 1. p. 9 l. 4. p. 92. why public joy was forbidden at his birth, l. 1. p. 9 he marryeth Mary Daughter to john the third of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92. Marry Queen of England married to him, l. 1. p. 3●4. l. 3. p. 71. the English love him not, l. 1. p. 9 he moves his father and hastens his Resignment of the Low-countries, ibid. the Emperor resigning makes him Master of the Order, l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 107. all the Emperor's Kingdoms given him, l. 1. p. 5. l. 2. p. 30. what answer he made to one that minded him of the Anniversary day of his Father's Abdication, l. 1. p. 6. he makes the Duke of Savoy Governor of the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 11. concludes a Truce with Henry the second of France, ibid. is at War with the Pope, ibid. sets the Queen of England at difference with the French, ibid. victorious at St. Quintin, ibid. receives a blow at Calais, ibid. beats the French at Gravelling, ibid. & p. 12. makes a peace with the French, ibid. marrieth Isabel daugther to Henry King of France, ibid. thinks of returning into Spain, l. 1. p. 14. settles the State of the Low countries, ibid. Political, l. 1. p. 16. Military, l. 1. p. 17. and Sacred, ibid. and l. 2. p. 29. Convenes the Estates and the Knights of the Golden Fleece at Gant, l. 1. p. 18. Creates Margaret of Austria Governess of the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 19, ●4. makes some New Knights of the Order, l. 1. p. 25. l. ●. p. 46. treats with the Deputies of the States, ibid. & 26. goes for Spain, ibid. as he was hunting acknowledges Don john for his brother, l. 10. p. 18. angry with him for offering to steal away to the War of Malta, ibid. & 19 offended at his fortifying Tnn●s; ibid. suspects him, ibid. the people discourse and Judgement against the King, ibid. others are for him, l. 2. p. 35. the diversity of his, and his Father's Disposition, l. 2. p. 38. he delays the revocation of the Spaniards from the Low-countries, l. 3. p. 50. l. 9 p. 27. his reason for it, l. 9 p. 32. he recalls them, l. 3. p. 52. Commands the Governess to send assistance to the King of France, l. 3. p. 55, 60, 61, 71, 72. offers Sardinia to the King of Navarre, l. 3. p. 59 his Letters touching the marriage of the Queen of Scotland, l. 3. p. 59 he sends from Italy Auxiliaries into France, l. 3. p. 60. gives his reasons for increasing the Low-countries Bishops, l. 3. p. 71. defends Granvel, ibid. his answer to the Letter signed by Count Egmont, the Prince of Orange, and Count Horn, l. 3. p. 73. a false rumour of his being murdered. l. 4. p. 77. his Commands to the Governess concerning infamous Libels, ibid. and the Cognisances given by the Lords, ibid. & 78. and the punishment of Heretics, l. 4. p. 84. he sends away Granvell from the Low-Countries, l. 4. p. 79. goes to take possession of the Kingdom of Portugal, l. 4. p. 82. seriously commends to the Governess the Care of Religion, l. 4. p. 83. instructs her how to intercept the Heretics, ibid. his bounty to English Exiles, ibid. his earnestness in receiving the Council of Trent, l. 4. p. 85. his difference with the Pope, ibid. in great indignation he recalls his Ambassador from Rome, ibid. gives an account to the Low-countries men, and to the Princes of Europe, of the occasion of the Conference at Bayon, l. 4. p. 87. why he was not there in person, ibid. & 88 he consults the Divines what their opinion was touching Liberty of Conscience desired by the Low-countries men, l. 4. p. 89. his words before the Image of Christ, ibid. his Instructions delivered to Count Egmont, ibid. & p. 90. and Alexander Farntze, to be conducted into the Low-countries, ibid. his Letter to the Governess touching the Marriage of Alexander Farneze, l. 4. p. 91. he enjoins her to punish the Heretics, etc. l. 4. p. 96. he receives intelligence from the Governess of the Conspiracy of the Low-countries Lords, and of their annual Actings, l. 5. p. 102, 106, 113, 114. is not satisfied with the Requests made by the Ambassador M●ntiny, ibid. unseasonably defers the grant of a Pardon to the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 115. promiseth his personal presence in the Low-countries, ibid. how he assented to the desires of the Governess, l. 5. p. 120. he Commands her to make preparations of Arms, l. 5. p. 132. gives Reasons to the Germane Princes why he was to use Arms in the Low-countries, l. 5. p. 133. sends thanks to the King of France, l. 5. p. 134. gives notice to the Governess of his coming into the Netherlands, ibid. writes very graciously to the Prince of Orange and other Lords, l. 5. p. 140. dislikes the siege of Valenciens, l. 6. p 8. prescribes rules to the besiegers, ibid. makes all ready for his expedition into the Low-countries, l. 6. p. 11. whereof he certifies the Princes of Europe, l. 6. p. 21. desires leave to pass thorough the King of France's Dominions, ibid. Consults the Duke of Savoy touching his March, ibid. hastens it upon the news of some Low-countries Townes Revolted, l. 6. p. 22. useth new Arguments to show the necessity of his going, Ibid. it is debated in Council, he sends the Duke of Alva before to make his way, l. 6. p. 25. 26. writes to the Governess the reasons why he sent him thither with an Army, l. 6. p. 27. gives her thanks, and promiseth to come, l. 6. p. 29. supplications are made in the Low-countries for the King's happy Voyage, ibid. he Licenceth the departure of the Governess, l. 6. p. 35. he commits his son Charles, l. 7. p. 45. his modesty in refusing to have his Statues and Arms set up over the Gates of Cities, l. 7. p. 65. he is angry with the Duke of Alva for placing his Statue in the Fort at Antwerp, Ibid. Commands it to be taken away, ibid. espouseth Anne Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, l. 7. p. 68 substitutes Requesenes Successor to the Duke of Alva in the Low-Countries, l. 7. p. 81. agrees with the Pope to help the Queen of Scotland, l. 8. p. 16. Leaves the Government of the Low-countries to the Council of State, ibid. & p. 17. promiseth to send into the Netherlands Don john of Austria, l. 8. p. 19 dispatcheth him thither, ibid. & l. 10. p. 19 would have him govern the Low-countries without Arms, ibid. prohibits the Convention of the Estates, l. 8. p. 20. approves of the Pacification at Gant, l. 9 p. 30. Commands the Estates to lay down Arms, and not to admit the Prince of Orange, l. 9 p. 37. gives Orders to the Spanish to march back into the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 41. resolves to Recall the Duchess of Parma into the Low-countries, and to join Alex: Faran●ze in commission with her, l. 9 p. 47. refuseth the Conditions of Peace offered by the Q of England, l. 9 p. 49. treats with the Deputies of the Estates, l. 10. p. 6. sends new supplies into the Low-Countries, ibid. is Jealous of Don john, l. 10. p. 19 is informed that his brother is to marry the Queen of England, l. 10. p. 20. entrusts the full power both of the Civil and Military Government of the Low-countries to Alexander Farn●ze, l. 10. p. 23. answers to the Requests made by Don john upon his deathbed, ibid. offended with the Duke of Alva, confines him to Uzeda, l. 7. p. 82. calls him from exile to be his General against Portugal, ib. his saying touching his experience of the Vicissitude of Worldly things, ibid. his death, l. 1. p. 7.  
Philip, the third son to Philip the second, receives from his dying Father the bloody whip wherewith Charles the fifth disciplined himself, Ibid.  
Philip Charles Barlamont nominated Governor of the Low-countries by Requesenes upon his deathbed, l. 8 p. 16. vide Charles Count Barlamont.  
Philip Duke of Burgundy, surnamed the Good, how many Low-countries Provinces he had, l. 1. p. 15. he Institutes the Order of the Golden Fleece, l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. to what number he limited the Knights, l. 1. p. 25. he had it in his thoughts to increase the number of the Bishops, l. 1. p. 18. his marriage with Isabel of Portugal, l. 4. p. 94.  
Philip Connix his head with an Inscription cast by the Spaniards into the Town of Harlem, l. 7. p. 78.  
Philip Count St. Paul, Ruart of Brabant, l. 9 p. 36  
Philip Croi Duke of Aresebot, Commander of a Troop of Horse, l. 1. p. 17. l. 3. p. 64. affectionate to Religion and the King, l. 8. p. 17. sent by the Governess to the Imperial Diet, l. 3. p. 71. exasperated by Count Egmont against Granvell, l. 3. p. 72. he withdraws himself from the Combination, ibid. follows Granvells' party, l. 4. p. 78, 81. l. 5. p. 103. votes against the admission of the Covenanters, ibid. joins to oppose the Faction of the G●euses, l. 5. p. 111. wears in his Hat the Image of our Lady of Hall, ibid. his piety commended by the Governess to Pope Pius, ibid. sent by the Governess to the Rebels at Valenciens, l. 6. p. 9 takes the Oath of fidelity to the King, l. 6. p. 11. is accounted Prince of the Senate, l. 8. p. 19 invited by the Prince of Orange, ibid. alienated from the Spaniard, ibid. sent to the Prince of Orange by Don john of Austria, l. 9 p. 33. discovers to Don john many designs against him, l. 9 p. 35. offended at the Prince of Orange's power, l. 9 p. 38.  
Philip Count Egmont son to Lamoral received at Brussels with great joy of the Estates, l. 8. p. 22. enters Antwerp with his Regiment of Walloons, Ibid. undauntedly opposeth the Spaniard, is taken Prisoner, ibid. exchanged, l. 9 p. 31. Commander of Horse at Gemblac, l. 9 p. 50. and at the Battle at Rimenant, l. 10. p. 10.  
Philip Eric, brother to the Duke of Brunswick, l. 5. p. 132.  
Philip William Count Buron, eldest son to the Prince of Orange, l. 8. p. 19 left by his father a Student in the University of L●vaine, l. 6. p. 14. sent into Spain by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 42. bred a Catholic, ibid. Philip Landtgrave of Hessen, l. 1. p. 9 l. 5. p. 53. his plot to break the match between the Prince of Orange, and Princess Anne of Saxony, ibid. he Christens the Prince of Orange his son, l. 4. p. 87. adviseth the Governess to the confession of Ausburg, l. 5. p. 134. what he persuaded the Duke of Brunswick, ibid. he sends an Embassage to the Governess, l. 6. p. 18.  
Philip Holach General for the Estates, l. 9 p. 49. besiegeth Breda, ibid. takes it by stratagem, ibid. & 49. assaults Ruremond and is beat off, ibid.  
Philip Lalin Commander of foot for the Estates, l. 9 p. 49.  
Philip Lanoy Lord of Beavor, follows Tholose to Ostervell, l. 6. p. 3. fights him, ibid. is victorious, l. 6. p. 4. encounters the Covenanters at Tornay, l. 7. p. 50. his death, l. 8. p. 2.  
Philip King of Macedon, l. 4. p. 82  
Philip Maillard a Calvinist committed to prison, l. 3. p. 62 rescued by the multitude, ibid. condemned, ibid.  
Philip Marbese Lord of Lovarvall a Colonel, holds play with the Royalists at the river Geta, l. 7. p. 61. wounded and taken, l. 7. p. 62. beheaded, ibid.  
Philip Marnixius Lord of Saint Aldegund one of calvin's Disciples, l. 9 p. 34. forms the Covenant, l. 5. p. 100 Treasurer to the Gheuses, l. 5. p. 141. taken by the Spaniards at the Hague, l. 7. p. 81. intimate with the Prince of Orange, ibid. he with three other exchanged. l. 8. p. 2. employed by the Prince of Orange to surprise Don john, l. 9 p. 34, 35.  
Philip Melanctlhon his prediction of the Prince of Orange l. 2. p. 44.  
Philip Momorancy Count Horn Admiral of the Belgic Seas, l. 1. p. 17. l. 7. p. 53. and Captain of the lifeguard ibid. Knight of the Golden fleece, ibid. first trails a pike under Charles the fifth, ibid. his service at Saint Quintin, ibid. appears against Granvell, l. 1. p. 16. his malice and letter against Granvell, l. 2. p. 41. l. 3. p. 72, ●3. l. 7. p. 51. Invited into Spain by the King, but ●efuseth to go, l 3. p. 74. combines with others against Granvell, ibid. & l. 7. p. 49. is numbered among the Covenanters, ibid. & l. 5. p. 101. his complaints in Senate against the King, l. 5. p. 104. moves his fellow-Knights to return their order to the King in Spain, l. 5. p. 107. joins with the Covenanters in Culemburg house, l. 5. p. 110. and at a feast with the Prince of Orange, ibid. votes it. Senate against a war, l. 5. p. 129. the Covenanters sue to have him for their Protector, l. 5. p. 120. he acts for the Heretics, l. 6. p. 1. being Governor of Tornay, he assigns Churches to the Heretics, l. 5. p. 131. l. 7. p. 50. is present at the private meeting in Dendermund, ibid. & l. 5. p. 134. the King's indignation against him, ibid. he refuseth to take the oath of fidelity, l. 6. p. 12. sends a copy thereof to the Governess, l. 6. p. 15. hath an aversion from the sight of Alva, l. 6. p. 32. is drawn in by Count Egmont, to meet the Duke at the Counsel board, ibid. arrested and disarmed, l. 6. p. 33. imprisoned in the Castle of Gant, l. 7. p. 49. many supplicate for him, ibid. what was charged against him by the King's Advocate, ibid. & p. 50. his answer to the particulars, ibid. from Gant he is removed to Brussels, l. 7. p. 51. prepares himself for death, l. 7. p. 52. is beheaded, ibid. his Elegy, l. 7. p. 53. many hate the Duke of Alva for putting him to death, ibid. & p. 58.  
Philip Norcarmius a Saint Aldegund Lieutenant Governor of Haynolt, for the Marquis of Bergen, l. 6. p. 5. puts a garrison into Valenciens, ibid. offended at their inconstancy, ibid. takes their commissioners along with him, l. 6. p. 6. besiegeth the town, ibid. & p. 7. defeats the forces at Tornay, ibid. enters the town victorious and punisheth them, l. 6. p. 8. returns to the siege of Valenciens, ibid. prepares for an assault, ibid. takes the Suburbs, l. 6. p. 10. co●es into Valenciens as a Conqueror, ibid. & p. 11. dis-ameth and punisheth the town, ibid. his Encomion, ibid. he goes into Brabant to reduce Maestricht, l. 6. p. 15. takes the town, l. 6. p. 16. punisheth their Rebellion, ibid. goes for Holland, ibid. & p. 19 wounded at the siege of Harlem, l. 7. p. 80.  
Philip Sega the Pope's Num●●. to Don john of Austria, l. 9 p. 36. treats with the Deputies of the Estates, and the Senators, ibid. goes from the Low-countrieses into Spain, l. 9 p. 37.  
Philip Staveley Lord of Glayo●, Master of the Ordinance, l 1. p. 17.  
Philip Valois vide Philip Duke of Burgundy.  
Physicians, their custom, l. 9 p. 28. their predictions, l. 10. p. 15.  
Picenian Pres●cture, or the Government of Ancona, l. 9 p. 36.  
Pictures made in contempt of God and the King, l. 5. p. 141. in scorn of the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 72.  
Piety to our Lady of Hall, l. 5. p. 111. of the Spaniards in battle, l. 7. p. 55, 57 of the Mutineers and Merchant's at Antwerp, l. 7. p. 77.  
Pigeons carry Letters to and from the besieged in Harlem, l. 7. p. 79. and at the siege of Leyden, l. 8. p. 7.  
Pilot, l. 4. p. 93. l. 6. p. 19  
Piracy exercised in Holland and Frizland, l. 7. p. 71. much confluence to the Pirates out of France and Great-Brittain, l. 7. p. 73. vide plunder.  
Pisans illuded by Charles the eighth, l. 9 p. 34.  
Piscorio vide Charles Davalo.  
Pius the fourth, P. M. how he endowed the new Bishop● in the Low-countries, l. 2. p. 29. he Creates Granv●il Cardinal, with 17. others, l. 3. p. 54. endeavours to draw the King of Navarre from favouring the Heretics, l. 3. p. 58. his servants in the Conclave offended at the Spanish Ambassador, l. 3. p. 65. how active●h● was to get the Council of Trent promulgated, l. 4. p. 85. he offends the King of Spain, ibid. intends to trouble Octavio Duke of Parma, l. 4. p. 91. his Death, l. 4. p. 81.  
Pius the fifth P. Max. makes a League against the Y●●k● l. 4. p. 81. sends the Christian Colours and Admiral●s Staff to Don john of Austria, ibid. he first consented Medals to increase the Devotion of the Low-countries men, l. 5. p. 111. grants Indulgences to those that wear those Medals, ibid. persuades▪ the King of Spain to visit the Low-Countries, with an Army, l. ●. p. 114. l. 6. p. 21. sends an Agent to the Governess, l. 5. p. 114. Commends and offers her assistance, ibid. desires her to send his Letters to the Prince of Orange and Count Culemburg, ibid. informs the King of Calvinistical books found at toulouse and Lions, l. 7. p. 45. animate● the Duke of Alva against the Gheuses wi●h Letters and money, l. 7. p. 57 the Duke of Alva's Victory ascribed to his prayers, ibid. for which he gives Solemn thanks to God, ibid. sends a hallowed Helmet and Sword to the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 64. his Letters absolving the Low-country men of Heresy, l. 7. p. 68 praiseth Alexander F●rneze, l. 9 p. 46. dyes, l. 4. p. 82.  
Platerius vide Imbertus.  
Plots against Don john, l. 10. p. 20. of the Hugonots against their King, l. 6. p. 35. of the enemy, l. 7. p. 60. discovered, l. 10. p. 10. against the Duke of Alva at the Monastery of Greenvale, l. 7. p. 46.  
Poisoned, or suspected to be poisoned, l. 6. p. 28. l. 10. p. 20.  
Plunder of Oudenae●d by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p▪ ●5. and of Amersort by the Gheuses, Ibid. of Antwerp by the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 23. of Mechlin by the same, l. 7. p. 77. of Nardhem by the same, of Rome by Divers, l. 7. p. 78. of Churches, l. 1. p. 9 of Dendermund by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 75. of Ma●shicht by the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 21. of Zu●phen by the same, l. 7. p. 77. of other Cities and Towns, ibid. & p. 75. of Scander E●shaw and Mustapha's ships, l. 9 p. 46. at the Sack of Antwerp. l. 8. p. 23. Predatory ships redeemed, l. 7. p. 77. vide piracy.  
Poesy sacred and profane. l. 3. p. 63.  
Polvillerius, Colonel of a Germane Regiment, beats the Confederates from Ru●emund, l. 9 p. 49. raiseth men in Germany, l. 10. p. 7.  
Pomp vide Funeral and Triumphal.  
Portugal taken by Philip King of Spain, l. 7. p▪ 82  
Portugal Ships with Indian Lading taken by the English, l. 7. p. 66.  
Pope, Prisoner in the Castle of St. Angelo, l. 1. p. 9  
Ports of England interdicted to the Ships of Holland, l. 7. p. 71, 72.  
Port of Brill and Enc●●ysen in Holland, ibid. of Calais in France, l. 1. p. 11. of Vlushing in Zealand, l. 7. p. 72. of Gravelling in Flanders, l. 1. p. 11. vide Fleet and Ships.  
Presages and predictions, of Charles the fifth, concerning the Low-Countries, l. 2. p. 37, 38. of Lucas Gauricus upon Henry the second of France, l. 1. p. 13. of Me●lancthon upon the Prince of Orange, l. 2. p. 43, 44. of Paul the third upon Alexander Fara●ze, l. 9 p. 43. of Pius the fifth touching the danger of Religion in the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 21. of future Calamities, l. 7. p. 40, 53. l. 9 p. 49. of prosperous Success, l. 8. p. 11. vide Prodigies.  
Precedent of the Privy Council, l. 1. p. 25. of Castille, l. 4. p. 82. l. 6. p. 23.  
Praetor of Antwerp, l. 5. p. 124.  
Priest turned out of Antwerp, l▪ 9▪ p. 40. and Amsterdam, l. 10. p. 5. Banit●hed from Great Britain, fed and supplied by the King of Spain, l▪ 4. p. 83. put to death with barbarous torments, l. 7. p. 75. their Figures tied to Posts and whipped, l. 7. p. 78. whether Priests and Religious may write of War and things Profane, l. 1. p. 2. one praying for the Soldiers wading the Sea, l. 8. p. 11. wide Religious.  
Prince's must imitate jupiter, l. 4. p. 85. what the Philosophy of Princes is, l. 5. p. 147.  
Privileges of Branat, vide Brabant and Brussels.  
Privilege of the joyful-entry, l. 2. p. 30.  
Prodigies, at the Death of Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 8. before the Low-country War, l. 7. p. 40. seen in Heaven, l. 7. p. 59 observed at Florence, l. 1. p. 22. at Louvain, l. 7. p. 53. vide Comets Eclipse and Presages.  
Proscription published against the Prince of Orange, l. 2. p. 45. his defence, l. 1. p. 4. vide Apology  
Proscription of Martin Luther, l. 2. p. 34. of the Covenanters, l. 7. p. 42.  
Prosper Sanctacruz, Paul the fourth's Nuncio in France, l. 3. p. 58.  
Protestation of the Spanish Ambassador to Pope Pius the fourth at Rome, l. 4. p. 85.  
Proverb Military among the Wallo●● Soldiers against timorous Scouts, l. 7. p. 54.  
Proverb of the Valencenians, a proud one, l. 6. p. 5.  
Provinces of the Low-Countries their Division, vide Low Countries.  
Psalter turned into Meeter, l. 3. p. 63. sung in French by the Heretics, l. 3. p. 61. l. 5. p. 117. 124. condemned by Edict, l. 3. p. 64.  
Punishment, ●alls by lot upon the Author of the Crime, l. 6. p. 31. of the English that sought the life of Don john, l. 10. p. 20. of Anthony Strall, l. 7. p. 49. of an Apostate, l. 4. p. 83, 84. prepared for the Citizens of Brussels, l. 7. p. 70. of Casembr●t, l. 7. p. 49. of the Covenanters, l. 7. p. 40. of Dui, l. 7. p. 49. of Heretics, l. 3. p. 62, 65. l. 4. p. 96. l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 11, 20. l. 7. p. 75. of the Harlemers, l. 7. p. 78, 79. of the Spaniards, ibid. & p. 72. of Lanoi, l. 3. p. 62. of Moro, l. 5. p. 107. of the Gentlemen Covenanters, l. 7. p. 48, 72, 74. of the Lords; l. 7. p. 52. of Rebels, l. 6. p. 4, 19, 20. of an Heretical Minister, l. 4. p. 83, 84. of the Seditious, l. 9 p. 56. of the men taken at Sichem, l. 9 p. 55. of Spell, l. 7. p. 49. vide Condemnation and Mulct.  
Pyramo Conrado, brother to Don john by the Mother, l. 10. p. 24.  
Pie●rho Malvezzi designed Colonel of the Italians, l. 10. p. 7.   

Sentences in P.  
IT concerns PARTICULARS, that the Generality should be governed. l. 2. p. 37.  
No tye can oblige the PERFIDIOUS, l. 6. p. 11.  
'Tis Lawful for the poorest Peasant to PETITION, l. 5. p. 103.  
PRINCE'S never can offend alone, l. 5. p. 15.  
It is of great Concernment to get a habit of PIETY whilst thou hast thy Understanding, that when thou art not t'y self, thou canst not but be Pious, l. 10. p. 16.  
They do ill that make the Favourers and Pityers of their Cause, Spectators of the PUNISHMENT, l. 7. p. 53.  
The Philosophy of PRINCES is to dive into the secrets of Men, leaving the Secrets of Nature to such as have spare time, l. 5. p. 137.  
The people take it as a favour from their PRINCE to be punished by his hand, left they be enforced to endure torments enflicted by a Servant. l. 6. p. 21.  
Easily will Nature shrink into her own Stature and Condition, if PRIDE that puffs up and distracts her do but once evaporate, l. 1. p. 6.  
PRINCE'S dislike not their Minister's Ansterity, rendering them inaccessible to the subtle Flatterer, l. 7. p. 83.  
Treasons are not believed to be plotted against any PRINCE, that is not slain, l. 9 p. 37.  
Without a Scene and admiring Spectators, PROUD men do but coldly act their parts, l. 1. p. 25.  
Some men's PROUD Natures are enraged, if forbidden; but if left to themselves, will in time recover. l. 4. p. 79.  
'Tis a fault in humane Nature to conceive things greater, because PROHIBITED, l. 5. p. 117.  
No PROUD man ever carried himself like a Servant to any, over whom he did not hope to be a Master, l. 8. p. 33.   

Q.  
Question of Tributes, l. 7. p. 71. in the Council of Trent, of place between the Spanish and French Ambassador, l. 4. p. 85. Composed, ibid. revived at Rome, ibid. determined by the Pope, Ibid.  
Questions of Faith agitated, l. 2. p. 39  
Ques●oy.  
Q. Cicero, l. 8. p. 8.  
Q. Sertorinus, l. 1. p. 6.  
Quirin Hill, l. 9 p. 40.  
Quisciada vide Aloysto   

R.  
Rage's of Women against straggling Fugitives, l. 1. p. 12.  
Raiters routed by the Lanciers, l. 8. p. 4.  
Ranuccio Farneze, Duke of Parma & Piacenza is born, l. 4. p. 95. l. 9 p. 44. how he was begged of God, l. 4. p. 95.  
Raphael Barberino, Uncle to Pope Vrban the third, l. 7. p. 60. sets down the particulars of those battles whereat he was present, ibid. advertiseth the Duke of Alva of the Prince of Orange's Designs, l. 7. p. 61. is sent by Alva to the Queen of England, l. 7. p. 66. returns the Duke the Queen's answer, and the state of the Cause, Ibid. prepare● Shipping for the Zealand Expedition, l. 8. p. 9 raiseth Fortifications at their Entrance into Zealand, ibid. Doth many Services in Vitell●'s place, ibid. & p. 10. wades over the Sea, ibid.  
Raphael Manrique. l. 9 p. 47.  
Rapine vide Plunder.  
Rassinghem vide Maximilian.  
Ramund de Tassis, Principal Secretary to the King of Spain. l. 7. p. 44.  
Rebellion of the Belgic Provinces against the Romans, l. 7. p. 70. of the Moors against the King of Spain, l. 6. p. 22. of the Hugonots against the King of France, l. 6. p. 26. by the Prince of Orange in the Low-countries attempted and matured. l. 7. p. 70. the Rebel Cities receive from him Governors, Laws, and Imposititions, l. 7. p. 72. from whence the Low-country men and the Prince of Orange had their occasion of Rebeling, l. 2. p. 48. l. 7. p. 70. first from the Cause of Religion, l. 5. p. 133, 134. l. 6. p. 1. 7. 11. then from Taxes laid upon them, l. 7. p. 71, 73. afterwards from the Mutinous Spaniards, vide Gentlemen Covenanters, l. 8. p. 20.  
Recovery of City's Revolted from the King, l. 7. p. 77. of Mons, ibid. its description, ibid. of the Province of Limburg, l. 10. p. 2. its delineation l. 10. p. 1.  
Reformed vide Religion Reformed.  
Regiment of Naples▪ l. 6. p. 30. of Sardinia cashiered and punished, l. 7. p. 58. a magnanimous one of the Royalists, l. 8. p. 11. a Squadron of Walloons, l. 9 p▪ 50. vide Army.  
Register of the Empire, l. 1. p. 2.  
Reg●ard vide Simon.  
Religion holds forth Worship to God, and Peace to men, l. 2. p. 33. Preserver of peace and tranquillity, ibid. holds the People in due obedience, l. 2. p. 46. the manner of advancing it in the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 18. Penal Edicts against irreligion, l. 2. p. 49. l. 4. p. 96. the Cognizance of the Cause of Religion to whom it appertains, l. 2. p. 33. l. 4. p. 84, 85. l. 5. p. 105. against the Violators thereof what provision was made, l. 2. p. 33. 'Tis injured by Luther, ibid. the League for Religion approved of by the Heretics, l. 5. p. 138. Religion commended by the Emperor to the Estates of the Low-Countries, l. 1. p. 4. by the King to the Covernesse and Estates, l. 1. p. 27. l. 4. p. 83, 90, 96. a Conspiracy against, l. 5. p. 141. wrong offered to it, l. 1. p. 9 l. 5. p. 113, 116, 121. Scandalous Libels against it, l. 4. p. 77. l. 5. p. 112. hatred to it, l. 3. p. 56. l. 8. p. 8. the Cause of the Low-countries War, l. 1. p. 3. l. 9 p. 1. 9, 30. its Restitution by the Governess, l. 4. p. 83. l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 18, 20. by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 64. a new oath form against it, l. 5. p. 107. l. 9 p. 39 liberty of Religion sought for in the Low-countries, l. 5. p. 99, 102, 119, 129. extorted, l. 9 p. 41. Consultations concerning it, l▪ 1 p. 18. l. 6. p. 15.  
Religion, Reform, secured in the Low-Countries, l. 5. p. 127. Counsels held in France and the Low-countries to destroy it, l. 2. p. 46. the Prince of Orange makes use thereof, to keep Towns against the Spaniards, l. 10. p. 5. vide Gheuses, the Disturbers of the Catholic Religion, l. 5. p. 134. Revolters from it, l. 9 p. 37. Men of doubtful Religion, l. 3. p. 75. the Religious turned out of the Low-country Cities, l. 5. p. 132. l▪ 9▪ p. 40, 41. their Monasteries, l. 2. p. 30. plundered l. 3. p. 64. l. 5. p. 122, 127, 137.  
Relics of Saints preserved from fire and ruin, l. 10. p. 5. more valued then Jewels, l. 4. p. 94.  
Remedies seasonably applied, l. 8. p. 19 sometimes bettered by Contempt, l. 4. p. 79. and rash in precip tated misfortunes, l. 10. p. 21. the best when one Man Governs, l. 8. 16, 17. the Remedy of imminet Mischief, l. 5. p. 112, 113.  
Rene, daughter to Lewis King of France, married to Hercules Duke of Ferrara, l. 1. p. 21. her daughter designed for Wife to Alexander Farneze, l. 4. p. 91.  
Renatus, son to Henry of Nassau & Clande Chalon, l. 2. p. 43.  
Rendition of Low-countries Cities and Provinces to the Spaniards, l. 6. p. 11. l. 9 p. 52. of many places to the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 73. of Oudenaerd, l. 7. p. 75. of Brill, l. 7. p. 70, 72. of Mons, l. 7. p. 73. of Dendermund, l. 7. p. 75. of Centron, ibid. of many Towns to the Royalists, l. 7. p. 77, 78, l. 8. p. 8. of Bommen, l. 8. p. 13. of Bovines, l. 9 p. 53. of Cimace, l. 9 p. 57 of the Abbey d' Espine, l. 7. p. 74. of Dallhem, l. 10. p. 3. of Harlem, li7. p. 78. of Limburg, l. 10. p. 1. of Nard●us, l. 7. p. 78. of Sichem, l. 9 p. 54. of Maestricht, l. 8. p. 21. of Valenciens, l. 6. p. 10. of St. Valerey, l. 7. p. 46. of Zeriezee, l. 8. p. 13. of Zuitbeverland, l. 7. p. 78. of sutphen, l. 7. p. 77. of Aloost, l. 8. p. 18.  
Rentey, a Castle of Artois, l. 8. p. 4.  
Reputation, l. 5. p. 110.  
Republic of the Hollanders, how great and from how small beginning. l. 1. p. 1. l. 7. p. 73. Of the Heretics Instituted by the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 138, 142. advanced by Piracy, l. 7. p. 73. their Fleet most commonly victorious, ibid.  
Requesenes' vide Berling●erio & Lodovico his son Galce●an● and Lodovico Commendador of the Knights of St jago.  
Restorer of lost liberty, an attribute given to the General of the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 109.  
Revolt of Cities and Provinces from the Spaniard, l. 7. p. 72, 73 l. 9 p. 37. Solicitors of the Low-country men's Revolt, l. 7. p▪ 71, 73.  
Reux rendered to Don john. l. 9 p. 57  
Ryne, a River of Holland. l. 8. p. 7.  
Rouen taken by the French, l. 3. p. 61.  
Rich men's unhappy fortune, l. 8. p. 24.  
Rimenant, a Village, l. 10. p▪ 9 the Battle, ibid.  
Risorius Nohoc lays a plot against the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 46. from juliers passes the Moes, ibid.  
Robert Brederod, enemy to Cardinal Granvell, l. 2. p. 41. stands for the Archbishopric of Cambray, ibid.  
Robert Melodune Viscount Gant, l. 9 p. 5.  
Robert Stuart, Commander of the Scots at the Battle of Rimenant, l. 10. p. 10.  
Roderick Gomez a Silua, Prince of Ebolo, one of the Lords of the Privy Council to the King of Spain, l. 2. p. 38. of great power with his Majesty, l. 3. p. 8. l. 6. p. 22. his Contest with the Duke of Alva at the Council Table and in Courr, Ibid. his opinion touching the King's Expedition into the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 23. He advertiseth the Governess of the Marquis of Bergen's death, l. 6. p. 27. and that she must bring his Cause to a Trial, ibid. writes to her in the King's name of the Army that was to march into the Low-countries, Ibid. and acquaints her with the Cause of the Duke of Alva's coming, l. 6. p. 29. attends the King at the Commitment of Prince Charles, l. 7. p. 44. jeers his Rival the Duke of Alva, for erecting to himself a Statue, l. 7. p. 65.  
Roderick de Toledo, a Colonel, carried out of the field wounded into the Camp, l. 7. p. 80.  
Rodolph the second, Emperor, by his Ambassador obligeth himself to the association of Gant, l. 9 p. 30. dislikes the Design of his brother Mathias going to take upon him the Government of the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 38. is angry with Maximilian privy to the Plot, ibid. many suspect that the Emperor was not angry in earnest, ibid. & p. 39  
Rome, a very Gossip for news, l. 4. p. 86. the Conclave, l. 3. p. 65. l. 4. p. 81. the Sack, l. 1. p. 9 Nobility, l. 9 p. 43. Pope, l. 1. p▪ 7, 9, 22. l. 5. p. 134. Victory known by the Arms of the Sabines, l. 7. p. 56. the Dictator, l. 9 p. 36. theatres, l. 8. p. 7. their Veneration to the Crucifix, l. 9 p. 43. the Kingdom of the Romans transferred to another, l. 1. p. 5. a Vow made against the Romans, l. 3. p. 51. the Belgic Conspiracy to eject them. l. 1. p. 2. l. 8. p. 21. hatred to the Roman Religion, l. 8. p. 8.  
Romero vide juliano.  
Ronell, a River, l. 6. p. 10.  
Rotterdam, l. 8. p. 7.  
Rumour that Charles the fifth was drowned, l. 1. p. 23. and Octavio Farneze, ibid. that Don john was fled the Low-countries, l. 10. p. 4. that he was to be married to Queen Elizabeth of England, l. 10. p. 20. that he was poisoned, ibid. that Alexander Farneze was killed, l. 10. p. 4. that Count Megan was dead, l. 7. p. 48. that Hierg was dead, l. 10. p. 4. that Charles Prince of Spain was made away, l. 7. p▪ 45. that Mondragonio was dead, l. 10. p. 4. that Philip the second was killed, l. 4. p. 77. that he was to come into the Lowcountries, l. 5. p. 140. that the Prince of Orange was slain, l. 10. p. 9 that the Low-countries Lords had conspired against the King, l. 5. p. 99 that the Covenanters would come to Brussels; l. 5. p. 103. that Granvell was to return into the Low-countries, l. 4. p. 81. l. 7. p. 68, 69. that the Castle of Limburg was fired, etc. l. 10. p. 4. that Charles the ninth of France had concluded a Peace with the Hugonots, l. 7. p. 73. that the King of Navarre was to be married to the Queen of Scots, l. 3. p. 59  
Rupelmund, the attempt of an Heretical Priest there Prisoner, l. 4. p. 83.  
Ruremund stormed by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 75. besieged by the Estates, l. 9 p. 49. relieved, Ibid.  
Ruart of Brabant, a title conferred by the Estates upon the Prince of Orange, l. 9 p. 36. what king of Magistracy it was, ibid. what persons have been formerly elected, ibid.  
Rythovius, Bishop of Ipre, vide Martin.   

Sentences in R.  
RELIGION among Heretics is not their own, but accidental and translatitious, l. 5. p. 138.  
RELIGION and Law are to be Patronised and upheld as the Pillars of a Kingdom, l. 1. p. 4.  
City's seldom change RELIGION only, l. 3. p. 36.  
As often as the Sacred Anchor of RELIGION is weighed, so often the Ship of the Commonwealth is tossed, l. 2. p. 36.  
RELIGION once lost, can never be repaired with addition either of Wealth or Empire, l. 5. p. 123.  
In acute diseases, sometimes desperate REMEDIES are not unskilfully applied, l. 10. p. 11.  
Never did any Army RETREAT without some loss, l. 10. p. 8.   

S.  
SAbina Palatina ●avier married to Count Egmont, l. 7. p. 53. her humble Petition for her husband's life sent into Spain, l. 7. p. 49.  
Sabines fight with the Romans by the Bank of Anio, l. 7. p. 56.  
Sacr●moro Burago, l. 9 p. 57  
Salvator, Bishop of Clusino, l. 1. p. 18.  
Samaniego, l. 10. p. 7.  
Samblemont, a Colonel, l. 9 p. 54.  
Sencerre in Aquitain, its siege compared with the Siege of Harlem, l. 7. p. 79, 80.  
Sancho Avila, Captain of the Duke of Alva's Lifeguard, l. 6. p. 30. sets a Guard upon Culemburg house, l. 6. p. 33. beats Hochstrat beyond the Moes, l. 7. p. 46. is wounded, l. 7. p. 63. commands a Fleet for the relief of Midleburg, l. 8. p. 2. defeats Lewis of Nassau at Mooch, l. 8. p. 3. the Mutiny of the Spaniards against him, l. 8. p. 4. General of the Foot in the Zealand Expedition, l. 8. p. 9 Sails into Philipland, ibid. from thence to Duveland, l. 8. p. 13. his Complaints against the Royal Senate, and Theirs against him, l. 8. p. 18. he supplies the Spaniards at Alooft, ibid. & p. 22. being Governor of the Fort at Antwerp, he receives the Spaniards marching thither, ibid. withholds the Soldiers at the Sack of Antwerp, l. 8. p. 24. departs out of the Low-Countries with the Spaniards, l. 9 p. 32.  
Sancho Leva, son to Sancho Viceroy of Navarre, l. 10. p. 6.  
Sancho Londognio, a Colonel, l. 6. p. 30. takes the Consul of Antwerp by Orders from the Duke of Alva, l. 6. p. 33.  
Sancta●ru● vide Prospero.  
Saint 〈◊〉, the Church▪ l. 9 p. 44. the Battle, l. 1. p. 11. l. 7. p. 53. General of the Horse, l. 1. p. 11.  
Sardinia offered in lieu of the Kingdom of Navarre, l. 3. p. 59  
Sardinian Regiment, l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 47. burns many Villages, l. 7. p. 57 punished by the Duke of Alva, ibid. & 58. how much was lost by that fire, ibid.  
Sarra Mortinengo serves in France, l. 9 p. 57  
Savoy, the Dukedom, l. 5. p. 137. &. l. 6. p. 21.  
Savoy, the Duke, l 2. p. 44. l. 6. p. 30. marrieth Katherine daughter to the King of Spain, l. 4. p. 82, 83. l. 6. p. 35. vide Emanuel Philibert.  
Saulio vide Antonio.  
Saxony, the Electorate, l. 5. p. 116. S●x. the Duke, l. 1. p. 8. vide Augustus & Maurice.  
Saying of the Duke of Alva touching the Punishment due to the Ga●tois, l. 7. p. 39 touching the Prince's confederate against his King, l. 7. p. 59 touching the King recalling him from Exile, l. 7. p. 82. Of the Courage of Vitelli, l. 7. p. 62. of the Mutineers of Aloo●t, l. 8. p. 22. Of the Low-countries men concerning Alva, l. 7. p. 9●. of Charles the fifth after the Abdication of this Empire, l. 1. p. 5. touching the Nature of the Low-countries men, l. 6. p. 23. of the Magnitude of Gant, l. 7. p. 39 of a Captain to Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 10. of Cardinal Granvell when he heard the Prince of Orange was not caught, l. 6. p. 33, 34. of the besieged Leideners, l. 8. p. 6. of Octavi● 〈◊〉 touching the ●●ity of Neighbour Princes, l. 4. p. 91. of Philip the second relating to the Duke of Alva's Death, l. 7. p. 82. of Vitelli to the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 60. of the Common people on the General of an Army, l. 7. p. 83. vide Words.  
Scamaneler, a River, l. 1. p. 2.  
Scander Bashaw wounded, taken by Alexander Fa●neze, l. 9 p. 46.  
Scaremberg sent to meet the Germane Ambassadors, l. 6. p. 18. answers them in Senate in the governess's name, ibid.  
Scauwemburg, a Colonel sent for from Germany to the siege of Valencians, l. 6. p. 8. comes with his Regiment, ibid. appointed with part thereof to secure Bolduc, l. 6. p. 17▪ Order the City and the State, Ibid. receives the Duke of Alva at his entrance into the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 31. vide justus.  
Sce●dt, the head City of the Isle of Zealand taken, l. 7. p. 78. the War carried thither by Requesenes, l. 8. p. 9 relief sent by the Prince of Orange, l. 8. p. 13. taken by assault, ibid. relinquished by the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 18.  
Sceldt, the River, l. 1. p. 2. & l. 7. p. 78.  
Scheiff, Chancellor of Brabant, sent to quiet the Bus, l. 6. p. 2. contumeliously used and imprisoned, ibid. & l. 6. p. 16. released and sent back to the Governess, ibid.  
Schonhoven, a City faithful to the Spaniard, l. 7. p. 72. taken by Hierg, Governor of Gelderland, l. 8. p. 8.  
Sciplo Campio, an Engineer, l. 10. p. 14.  
Scotland's Queen vide Mary Stuart.  
Scots fight naked in the battle of Mechlin, l. 10. p. 11.  
Scottish Forces, l. 9 p. 50, 53 & l. 10. p. 11.  
Sea let into the Woods and Meadows, l. 8. p. 7. waded over, l. 7. p. 77. l. 8. p. 10. overflowing, l. 7. p. 69. It's Admiral, l. 1. p. 17. l. 7. p. 69.  
Sebastian Morales, a Jesuit, Bishop of japan, Confessor to Princess Mary of Portugal, l. 4. p. 92, 93.  
S●c●in●rs fight and rout the Image-breakers, l. 5. p. 122.  
Sedition how begun by the Prince of Orange in the Low-Countries, l. 2. p. 46, 47.  
Sedition of the Valentenians. l. 3. p. 62. revived, l. 3. p. 64. composed, l. 3. p. 65. at Antwerp occasioned by the Punishment of an Apostate, l. 4. p. 84. upon the prohibition of Sermons, l. 5. p. 117, 118. by the Calvinists, l. 6. p. 4. vide Tumult.  
Sedition Military in the Camp of Lewis of Nassau by the Germane Soldiers demanding their Pay, l. 7. p. 55. repressed, Ibid. itterated, Ibid. sedition of the Spaniards against Avila for not paying them, l. 8. p. 4. the Seditious Create a new Electo, l. 8. p. 5. enter Antwerp, ibid. their threats and solemn oath, ibid. they are paid and pacified, ibid. their pious liberality, ibid. how they demeaned themselves towards the Jesuits, Ibid. their amendment upon an exhortation made by one of the Society, l. 8. p. 6. their plunder suspected to be a plot, ibid. Sedition of the Spaniards at the siege of Leiden, l. 8. p. 8. the Seditious imprison their General Valdez, ibid. upon the Receipt of their money they are pacified, ibid.  
Sedition of the Spanish Horse at Ziriczee for the deferring of their pay, l. 8. p. 16.  
Sedition of the Spaniards against Mondragonio, l. 8. p. 17. the Seditious take Alost, l. 8. p. 18. are declared Enemies by the Royal Senate, ibid. assisted by Avila, ibid. they take the Fort at Licherch, l. 8. p. 19 the Decree of Senate for expelling them the Low-Countries, l. 8. p. 10. Confirmed by the Association of Gant, l. 8. p. 21. from Alost they march to Antwerp. l. 8. p. 22. their Fury, ibid. they beat the Townsmen out of their Trenches, and take the Town, ibid. & 23. plunder it, ibid. & p. 24. the Sedition of the Spaniards upon the Command sent them to depart the Low-countries, l. 9 p. 30. they are pacified, l. 9 p. 31.  
Sedition of the Germans defending Breda against Fransberg, l. 9 p. 48.  
Sedition in the Catholic Camp raised by the Germans, l. 9 p. 56. the Seditious are separated, ibid. the Authors of the Sedition are demanded, ibid. their punishment, Ibid.  
Sega vide Philip,  
Seghet, l. 5. p. 139.  
Siege of Alemar, l. 7. p. 81. of Amsterdam, l. 10. p. 5. 9 〈◊〉 Breda. l. 9 p. 48. of the Castle at Gant, l. 9 p. 31. ●wor● of Gemblac, l. 9 p. 52. of Gocs, l. 7. p. 77. of Groningham▪ l. 7. p. 54. of Harlem, l. 7. p. 78. of Leiden, l. 8. p. 6. 〈◊〉 Mons, l. 7. p. 74. the description of its reducement, ibid. of Paris, l. 6. p. 35. of Orbatello, l. 8. p. 14. o● Parma, l. 9 p. 42. of Ruremud, l. 9 p. 49. of Saneerre, l. 7. p. 79. of Valenciens, l. 6. p. 5. its description, l. 6. p. 10. of Ziricz●e, l. 8. p. 13.  
Selimus, the Turkish Emperor, favours the Jews, l. 6. p. 138 assists the Moors against the Spaniard, l. 5. p. 139. l. 8. p. 15. converts his Fury against Cyprus, l. 5. p. 139.  
Sellius vide john.  
Semer, the Lord, appointed by the Governess to be Governor of Mechlin, l. 6. p. 12.  
Senators, their Cabinet Council, called the Consult, l. 1. p. 25. how the Senate was to be convened, ibid. what precepts were therein to be observed, ibid. the Senate's opinion touching the sedition at Valenciens, l. 3. p. 64. the Senate of Briges contumacious against the Inquisitor of Faith, l. 4. p. 84. the King's instruction for Ordering the Senate, l. 4. p. 90. the Senators Suffrages for the Covenanters against the Inquisition and the Emperor's Edicts, l. 5. p. 103, 104. Their grievances, ibid. confuted by the Governess, ibid. l. 2 p. 105. the Senate summoned upon the News of the Violation of Sacred things, l. 5. p. 127. the Decree of Senate for the Security offered to the Covenanters, l. 5. p. 129. the divers Senses of the Senators, l. 5. p. 128. the Senate of the three States attend the Governess to Antwerp, l. 6. p 18.  
Senate Royal Governs the Low-Countries after the death of Requesenes, l. 8. p. 16. confirmed by the King, ibid. the Spanish Senators and Patriots who they were, l. 8. p. 17. the discord between them, ibid. the fall of the Authority, ibid. they are bought by the Prince of Orange, ibid. they pay the Germane Regiment, and delay the Spaniards ibid. they declare the Spaniard Enemies, l. 8. p. 18. they permit divers Cities of Flanders and Brabant to take up Arms, ibid. their Complaints against Avila, ibid. their Edict against the Mutineers at Aloost, ibid. they write to the King, l. 8. p. 19 they Associate underhand with the Prince of Orange, l. 8. p. 20, 23. they betray the King's Cause, l. 7. p. 46. their votes against the Seditious at Alost, l. 8. p. 19 the Senators that voted for the Spaniards forcibly taken out of the Senate, and committed prisoners, l. 8. p. 20, 23. others chosen in their places, l. 8. p. 20. the Authority of the Royal Senate Nulled, ibid. a New form of Government introduced, ibid. the Senators suspected by the Estates, removed from Senate, l. 9 p. 39 new ones elected, ibid. they declare Don john and his Party Enemies to the State, ibid. their flight to Antwerp upon the News of their loss at Gemblac, l. 9 p. 53. the Senate's Letter to the King, l. 8. p. 19 the Decree of Senate for expelling the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 20. the Senate house at Antwerp fired, l. 8. p. 23. Prince of the Senate who he was, l. 8. p. 19 vide Estates.  
Sepulchre temporary for Don john, l. 10. p. 22.  
Sepulchers defaced, l. 7. p. 75.  
Seradilla, l. 1. p. 6.  
Serbellonio vide Gabriel.  
Sernapulius discovers many designs of the Counnanters, l. 5. p. 110.  
Sermons of the Heretics much frequented, l. 5. p. 116. l. 7. p. 50. not possibly to be silenced, l. 5. p. 127. the Covenanters desire it may be free for their Audience to come to them, l. 5. p. 129. which is permitted, l. 5. p. 130, 141, 143.  
Servants to the Lords what kind of Liveries they wore, l. 4. p. 78.  
Sienna taken, l. 1. p. 10. the Maritime parts harrassed, l. 8. p. 14.  
Sheaf of Arrows an Emblem assumed by the Low-countries Lords. l. 4. p. 78.  
Shower of blood, l. 7. p. 53.  
Ship, the Admiral that Carried Charles the fifth, sunk, l. 1. p. 5. Princess Mary's Ship endangered, l. 4. p. 93. of the Covenanters taken, l. 6. p. 19 of Count Bolduc, fights gallantly, yields, l. 7. p. 81. the Turkish Treasurer's Galley taken by Alexander Farneze, l. 9 p. 46. Ships to meet the King of Spain, l. 6. p. 29. of the Spaniards and Low-countries men stayed by arrest in England, and of the English in the Low-countries and Spain, l. 7. p. 66. Portugal ships taken, ibid. Freebooters infested Holland and Friesland, l. 7. p. 71. the Prince of Orange's ships shooting the Royalists at their pleasure, l. 8. p. 12. 150 Sail, l. 7. p. 73. l. 8. p. 8. a Multitude of ships sailing over Meadows and Woods, l. 8. p. 7. Naval fights, l. 8. p. 1, 2, etc. vide Fleet,  
Sichem possessed by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 75. summoned by Alexander Farneze, l. 9 p. 54. refuseth to submit, is stormed, ibid. taken and plundered, Ibid. the Fugitives slain, ibid. the Fort holds out, Ibid. is taken by assault, l. 9 p. 55. the Garrison punished, ibid.  
Sicilian Regiment, l. 6. p. 30.  
Simon Favean, a Calvinist, imprisoned, l. 3. p. 62. forcibly taken out of the Gaol, ibid. condemned, ibid.  
Simon Regnard, a Senator, l. 3. p. 67. Delegate from the King of Spain to confirm the Truce made with the French King, l. 2. p. 41. loseth the King's Favour, ibid. encourageth private meetings against the King▪ l. 3. p. 67. his hatred to Granvel, l. 2. p. 41. an Emulation begun when they were Children, l. 3. p. 76. sent for out of the Low-countries into Spain, ibid.  
Saigniac rendered to Don john, l. 9 p. 57  
Solim●n the Turkish Emperor, sends an Ambassador into France, l. 4. p. 88 Assigns a City and Territory to the Jews, l. 5. p. 138, 139.  
Soliman Arais, l. 8. p. 15.  
Solitude beloved, l. 1. p. 6, 10. l. 10. p. 21.  
Sonoi, a Water- Gheuse, Revolts from the King of Spain, l. 7. p. 71. turns Pirate, ibid.  
Sorbon D. Complaints, l. 3. p. 63.  
Sorian vide john.  
Spinosa vide Didaco.  
Spaniards Victorious at St. Quintin, l. 1. p. 11. at Gravelling, ibid. & 12. in Garrison in the LowCountries, l. 1. p. 17, 24. l. 2. p. 47. l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 39 l. 10. p. 5. rebellions against the Emperor, l. 2. p. 27. Retained in the Low-Countries, l. 2. p. 28. dismissed, l. 3. p. 52. Auxiliaries, at Lymoges, l. 3. p. 58. Sail into Spain, l. 3. p. 52. return into the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 58. swim the river Albis with their Swords between their teeth, l. 9 p. 30. Defeat Count Hochstrat, l. 7. p. 46. recover Da●, l. 7. p. 48. receives a blow, l. 7. p. 47. rout Lewis of Nassau, l. 7. p. 54. Conquer at Geming, l. 7. p. 55, 56. and at the River Geta, l. 7. p. 62. are beaten, l. 7. p. 72. take the Abbey d' Espine, l. 7. p. 74. overthrow the French at St. Gis●en, ibid. besiege Mons, ibid., assault the Prince of Orange's Camp in their Shirts, l. 7. p. 76. recover Mons, l. 7. p. 77. plunder Mechlin, ibid. Zutphen, ibid. raise the siege at Goes, ibid. take Zuitbeverland, l. 7. p. 78. wade over the Ocean, ibid. burn Nardem, ibid. besiege Harlem, ibid. take it, l. 7. p. 79. are beaten in the Sea, l. 7. p. 80. l. 8. p. 2. lose Midelburg, ibid. win the battle of Mooch, l. 8. p. 3. besiege Layden, l. 8. p. 6. are besieged by the Prince of Orange, l. 8. p. 8. retreat with loss, ibid. storm Towns, ibid. attempt the Zealand Expedition, l. 8. p. 9 descend into Philipland, ibid. & p. 10. pass thorough the Sea on foot, l. 8. p. 12. the last division forced to return, ibid. the middle Regiment s●ain, ibid. the Van arrives in Duveland, ibid. is Victorious, l. 8. p. 13. goes over to Sceldt, ibid. takes part of the Island, ibid. besiegeth Ziriczee, ibid. takes it, ibid. assists the Alostanians, l. 8. p. 18. loseth the Castle of Gant, l. 8. p. 20, 21. routs the Glimeans, ibid. recovers and plunders Maestricht, ibid. marcheth to Antwerpt, ibid. & 22. takes their Trenches, ibid. & 23. fires the Palace of Justice, ibid. plunders the Town, ibid. sends an Agent to the King, ibid. goes from the Low-Countries into Italy, l. 9 p. 32, 33. from Italy by Alexander Farneze are brought back to the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 41. overthrow the Enemy at Gemblac, l. 9 p. 49. storm Gemblac, l. 9 p. 52. take Sichem, l. 9 p. 54. and Limburg, l. 10. p. 2. their new Army in the Low-Countries, l. 10. p. 6. the confidence of the Spanish Soldiers, l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 76. the Low-countrey-mens' hatred against them, l. 2. p. 47. l. 7. p. 71, 72. l. 8. p. 19, 22. their Edict and meeting to destroy them. l. 8. p. 20. and Consultation, l. 3. p. 51. their Complaints, l. 9 p. 30. piety, l. 7. p. 55, 57 their ships arrested in the Ports of England, l. 7. p. 66. their Constancy in a siege, l. 8. p. 8. the League of Gant made against them, l. 8. p. 21. their Execution done upon the Enemy, l. 9 p. 31. Conquerors for almost 10. years together, ibid. The attempt of a Spanish Lieutenant, l. 8. p. 8. the Valour of another Captain, l. 8. p. 12. Discord among the Spanish Governors, l. 8. p. 19 the Spanish Fleet fraughted with gold from the Indies, l. 1. p. 6. Spanish Regiments, l. 6. p. 29, 30. l. 8. p. 18, etc. Spanish Senators clapped up Prisoners, l. 8. p. 20. vide Expedition, Sedition and Victory.  
Soldiers burnt in a house, l. 7. p. 62. carried into Zealand, l. 6. p. 2. put in Garrison, l. 3. p. 52. l. 6. p. 6. wading the Sea, l. 8. p. 10. vide Army Expedition, Spaniards, Italians, etc.  
Sparrows of Wood flying about a Room, l. 1. p. 7.  
Spies under a Jealous Prince, l. 5. p. 134. their mutual error, l. 6. p. 7. their ridiculous mistake, l. 7. p. 54. wom●n Spies, l. 7. p. 74.  
Statue in the Fort at Antwerp, l. 7. p. 64. broken, l. 9 p. 38. melted again, ibid.  
State vide Council.  
States deputed vide Estates & Senate.  
Stavely vide Philip.  
Stephano Mutino, an Italian Colonel, l. 10. p. 7.  
Stephano Serra, the Spanish Admiral, l. 7. p. 66.  
Stephania Requesenes, l. 8. p. 15.  
Stipend, vide Money & Sedition.  
Storming vide siege.  
Stuart vide Mary.  
Swartzemburg vide Count Gunter.  
Sultanies, l. 9 p. 46.  
Sun in Eclipse, how prodigious it was to Florence l. 1. p. 22.  
Supplications by public Order, l. 6. p. 29. l. 7. p. 64.  
Surrentine Archbishop, l. 5. p. 114.  
Suspicion, upon the Conference at Baion, l. 4. p. 87, 88 that the Emperor's mind was changed in the Abdication of his Kingdoms, l. 1. p. 5. touching the plunder of the Mutineers, l. 8. p. 6. that the Low-Countries were betrayed, l. 5. p. 127.  
Symbols or Badges of a Conspiracy decreed at a Feast, l. 4. p. 78. worn by the Lords Servants, ibid. interpreted by the Common People, ibid. Prohibited by the Governess, ibid. laid aside by the Lords, and supplied with another device, Ibid. forbidden by the King, ibid.  
Switz, l. 6. p. 26.   

Sentences in S.  
A Prince can never be SAFE among those Subjects that cannot think themselves secure among his Soldiers, l. 9 p. 25.  
SECURITY is established by a mutual Safeguard, Ibid.  
Nothing SECURE unless suspected, l. 10. p. 15.  
In a Violent SICKNESS, there is not a more certain sign of Death, then if Remedies be applied sparingly, and out of time, l. 8. p. 19  
'Tis hard to stand long in a SLIPPERY place, if a man be just led by many, l. 3. p. 74.  
'Tis the SPADE and Pickaxe which build and destroy Forts, l. 9 p. 58.  
SPIES, the Ears and Eyes of Princes, l. 5. p. 10●.  
The life of SPIES is, to know and not be known, l. 5. p. 134.  
SUBJECTED people think themselves partly free, if governed by a Native, l. 1. p. 24.  
Confidence increaseth by SUCCESS, l. 9 p. 45.  
SUDDEN and doubtful Accidents ever strike a Terror, l. 5. p. 125.  
Those that have not ill Ears, will be SUFFICIENTLY answered by not being answered, l. 6. p. 16.  
Some that they may have SUPPLIANTS, seek to make Delinquents, l. 2. p. 35.  
Some kind of SUSPICIONS, no innocence can absolutely clear, l. 10. p. 20.   

T.  
Tagus', the River, drawn up to the top of the Mountain of Toledo, l. 1. p. 7.  
Tarquin the proud, l. 3. p. 57  
Tarquin Aruns his Example revived, l. 7. p. 47.  
Taxio vide Petor & Raymund.  
Tavan, a French Colonel, l. 1. p. 6.  
Taxes imposed upon Men that for their health drink water at the Wells, l. 7. p. 69.  
Taxes of the tenth, twentieth, and hundreth part imposed by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 65. the Low-country men refuse to pay them, ibid. & p. 67, 69. some dissuade the Duke of Alva, ibid. others persuade him, ibid. his moderation, ibid. he forbears to Exact them, ibid. upon occasion of these Taxes the Low-countries men Revolt from the King, ibid. & p. 73.  
Teli●an, a Divine of Louvain, l. 3. p. 75.  
Temple, a Village, l. 9 p. 49.  
Tent of the Prince of Orange invaded by the Spaniards, l. 7. p. 76.  
T●●●nius Vasco, sent by the Prince of Orange to sow Enemy between Don john and the Low-countries Lords, l. 9 p. 33, 35.  
Towin stormed by Charles the fifth, l. 1. p. 10.  
Thames waded over, l. 8. p. ix.  
Theodorick Batemburg forced to fly Holland, l. 6. p. 19 taken, ibid. Executed, Ibid.  
Theador Beza, author of the Tumult at Ambois, l. 3. p. 5●. his Council for a new Model of Religion like the Profession of Ausburg, l. 5. p. 138. he finisheth David's Psalms in French Meeter, begun by Morot, l. 3. p. 63.  
Theonvill, l. 6. p. 3●.  
Theoph. Frisio, Camerarius, or of the Bedchamber to the Pope, brings a red hat to Granvell, l. 3. p. 54.  
Tholosiens defeated at Ostervell, l. 6. p. 8  
Thole, an Island, l. 8. p. 2, 10.  
Tholose vide james Marnixius & john.  
Thomas Armenterius, sent into Spain by the Governess, l. 3. p. 75. heard at large by the King, ibid. & 76. altars the King's mind from retaining Granvell in the Low-countries, ibid. returning from Spain into the Netherlands, he brings Granvells discharge, l. 4. p. 79.  
Thomas Perenot, the Spanish Ambassador in France, acts chiefly by advice from his brother Granvell, l. 3. p. 55, 58.  
Thomas Raggius sent into England, l. 7. p. 66.  
Tiber, l. 7. p. 56.  
Tiberius Caesar, l. 1. p. 2. l. 2. p. 40. l. 5. p. 126, 127. l. 6. p. 29. manageth his Wars by his Sons, l. 6. p. 23. his boast in Senate of the Twins his Wife brought him, l. 9 p. 41.  
Ti●●emont, a Town of Brabant, possessed by the Prince of Orange, l. 7. p. 75. rendered to Don john, l. 9 p. 53. the Battle there, l. 8. p. 21.  
Toledo, the Archbishop, l. 1. p. 8. the Aquaeduct of Toledo, l. 1. p. 7.  
Toledo vide Ferdinando Federico, Pedro & Roderigo.  
toulouse the Diocese divided, l. 2. p. 30. C●ests full of Calvinistical books found at toulouse, l. 7. p. 45.  
Torellii Lords of the Isle of Aenare, l. 8. p. 15.  
Tongren, l 7. p. 60.  
Tornay, a Province of the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 16. Governor, ibid.  
Tornay, the City, ibid. its Governor, l. 8. p. 8. Tumults raised at Tornay,— and quieted, l. 3. p. 61. how frequently the Heretics preached there, ibid. l. 5. p. 116. Churches allowed to the Heretics, l. 5. p. 131. they threaten to revolt from the King, l. 6. p. 1. Tornay Gheuses take up Arms and invade Lisle, l. 6. p. 6. divert Lanoi. ibid. routed and slain, l. 6. p. 7. a Garrison imposed upon them, l. 6. p. 8. the Rebels punished, ibid.  
Tosond'or vide Herald.  
Tournament, l. 1. p. 13.  
Trent, a City, l. 2. p. 39 Council of Trent vide Council.  
Triumphal pomp, of the King of Navarre entering Rouen, l. 3. p. 61. of Granvell with the King of Spain, l. 4. p. 83. of the Governess at Antwerp, l. 6. p. 18. of the Duke of Alva at Brussels, l. 7. p. 64. of Don john of Austria, l. 9 p. 32. of the Generals for the Estates, l. 9 p. 31, 32.  
Troops of Horse famous thorough out Europe, l. 1. p. 17.  
Trophy erected by Germanicus Caesar, l. 7. p. 57 by the Duke of Alva, ibid. the interpretation thereof, l. 7. p. 64. vide Statue & Alva.  
Truce for 5. years between the French and Spaniards, l. 1. p. 3. 11. l. 2. p. 41. broken, l. 1. p. 11. between Don john, and the Low-country Estates not allowed of, l. 10. p. 6.  
Truden vide Centron.  
Tserclasse sent into Spain by the Brabanters, l. 3. p. 66.  
Tullia Tarquin's Wife compared with Albret, l. 3. p. 57  
Tumults presaged to the Low-countries, l. 7. p. 53. their Causes, l. 2. p. 17. l. ●. p. 39 the pr●●●ry and 〈◊〉 ●●uses, l. 2. p. 36. the sum of the Causes and occasions, l. 2. p. 27. why they are vario●●, Argued by Historians, ibid. being laid and almost extinguished by whom they were revived, l. 3. p. 55, 56. The retaining of the Spanish Soldiers in the Netherlands, whether or no it was a Cause of the Tumults, l. 2. p. 28. or the increase of the Bishops, l. 2. p. 29. or the Inquisition introduced by the Emperor's Edicts, l. 2. p. 32. vide Inquisition, Or the punishment of Delinquents, l. 2. p. 34, 35. vide Heresy and punishment, Or the alienation of the Nobility, l. ●. p. 37. Occasioned by Granvell, l. 3. p. 75. by the King's Letter, l. 4. p. 96. by the Edicts proposed by the Governess, l. 5. p. 98. by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 39 by taxes, l. 7. p. 75. by Mutineers, vide Sedition and the Beginning of the Low-country Tumults, how it came, l. 2. p. 46. l. 3. p. 61. a general Pardon for the Tumults, l. 7. p. 67. vide Pardon.  
Tumults in France, l. 3. p. 55, 57, 58. vide Guises & Conspiracy, the French and Low-country Tumults compared together, l. 3. p. 55, 61.  
Tumults of the Moors in Spain, l. 7. p. 45, 66. at 〈◊〉 against the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 18. at Antwerp. l. 5. p. 117. l. 6. p. 3. l. 8. p. 22. at Bolilue and Maestri●ht, 1. 6. p. l. at ●●nt, l. 5. p. 132. 1. 6. p. 24. at Valenciens, l. 3. p. 63.  
Tunis, the Royal Seat of Libya, taken by assault, l. 10. p. 19 the Expedition of Tunis, l. 7. p. 69. l. 10. p. 21.  
Turk's fire the Arcenal at Venice, l. 5. p. 139.  
Turkish Fleet at Lepanto, l. 9 p. 4●. the Treasurer of their Army, ibid.  
Turkish Garrison at Navarine, Ibid.  
Tunius the Secretary sent by the Governess to the Bishop of Liege, l. 6. p. 16. to Brederod, l. 6. p. 19 by him retained, ibid. sent away by night from Amsterdam, ibid. employed by the Duke of Alva to the Queen of England, l. 7. p. 66.  
Tuscany, l. 8. p. 14.  
Tw●ntieth part, vide Taxes.   

Sentences in T.  
SLander is a Shipwreck by a dry TEMPEST, l. 3. p. ●7.  
THREATS proportioned to the greatest Spirits will at last humble them, l. 4. p. 82.  
In a TROUBLED State the most present Remedy is for one Man to Rule, l. 8. p. 17.   

V.  
VAbrince, a Bishopric in France, l. 2. p. 31.  
Vadamont, the Count, l. 7. p. 53.  
Vahal, a River, l. 8. p. 9  
Va●dersong appointed a Captain of Foot by the King, l. 5. p. 132.  
Valdez vide Francisco.  
Valenciens, a City, l. 6. p. 5. impatient of their Rulers, ibid. the Tumults therein, l. 3. p. 61, 63. composed, l. 3. p. 64. the state of the Town, l. 6. p. 5. the Valencentians Commanded by the Governess to receive a Garrison, Ibid. after some tergiversation, they refuse, ibid. are pronounced Rebels, l. 6. p. 6. besieged, l. 6. p. 8. the King unwilling to have them stormed, ibid. besieged yet more straightly, ibid. the Assault limited by the King's Order, l. 6. p. 9 they are invited to render by Count Egmont and Duke Areschot, ibid. they Sally out by night, l. 6. p. 10. the Site of the Town, ibid. the battery, ibid. the Valencenians Treat, ibid. they yield to mercy, ibid. and so escape storming, Ibid. & p. 11. the City is disarmed, ibid. the Authors of the Rebellion Executed, ibid. the State Sacred and Civil restored, ibid. the Fort demolished, l. 9 p. 38.  
Valentine Pardieu Lord de la Mott, Commands the Forces of Flanders, l. 6. p. 3. Master of that Ordinance, l. 9 p. 50. carried out of the field wounded, l. 7. p. 80.  
St. Valery stormed, l. 7. p. 46.  
Vallidolid, l. 1. p. 6. l. 10. p. 18, 19  
Valois vide Philip Duke of Burgundy.  
Valois vide Margaret.  
Van●●st vide john & Margaret.  
Vargas vide Alphonso Francisco & juan.  
Vaticination vide Presage.  
Venice fired, l. 5. p. 139. who was the plotter of it, Ibid.  
Verdugo vide Francisco.  
Venerus Ginnich, Ambassador from the Duke of juliers, l. 9 p. 36.  
Verse, about half Moons worn in hats to express their hatred to the Roman Religion, l. 8. p. 8. of Ovid. Sited upon the Death of Charles Prince of Spain, l. 7. p. 45.  
Ves●●●●ch employed from Antwerp to Spain, l. 8. p. 〈◊〉.  
〈◊〉, the Emperor, l. 1. p. 2.  
Vestarho●● rais●●● Horse in Saxony, l. 5. p. 138  
Vienn●, a Town of Holland, l. 6. p. 1, 20.  
Vibaldus Riperda, General and Governor of Harlem, dies, l. 7. p. 80.  
Victory, of Actium, l. 9 p. 46. at the River E●s, l. 7. p. 56. at Calic●, l. 1. p. 11. at the River Geta, l. 7. p. 61. at Gravelling, l. 1. p. 11. at St. Gis●en, l. 7. p. 74. at Gembla●, l. 9 p. 52. at Limburg, l. 10. p. 1. at Mons in Hayn●lt, l. 7. p. 76. at Ostervell, l. 6. p. 3. at St. Quintin, l. 1. p. 11. in the Isle of Duveland, l. 8. p. 13. at Mooch, l. 8. p. 3. over the Armenterians and Tornois, l. 6. p. 7. over the Hugo●ots, l. 3. p. 62. l. 6. p. 34. l. 7. p. 64, 74. over Mustapha's Galley, l. 9 p. 46. in the War of Portugal, l. 7. p. 82. by every 10. Spaniards over as many thousands of the Enemy, l. 9 p. 31. the Sea-Victories of the Prince of Orange, l. 8. p. 2. and of the Hollanders frequent for ten years together, l. 7. p. 73. thought to be a miracle, l. 7. p. 57 moderation in Victory, l. 10. p. 13. the news of Victory strangely brought to the Groin, l. 7. p. 56. the Victory of the Spaniards paralleled with one of the Romans, ibid. vide Expedition.  
Vid. Caboce slain in a duel in the French Kings presence, l. 1. p. 13.  
Vie●●lus vide Henry.  
Viglius vide Ulricus.  
Villa, of Henry King of France, l. 9 p. 57  
Villapardo, l. 10. p. 19  
Villagarcia, l. 10. p. 17.  
Villages fired, l. 7. p. 57  
Viller Commands the Covenanters Horse, l. 6. p. 1. moves the Bishop of Liege to suffer their meeting at Centron, l. 5. p. 119.  
Villers, a French Marquis joins with Count Aremberg at Amiens, l. 6. p. 35.  
Villers Commands the Carabines for the Estates, l. 9 p. 50. defends nivel, l. 9 p. 56. vide justus Villers.  
Villres General for the Covenanters, l. 7. p. 49. is ordered by the Prince of Orange from juliers to pass the Moes, l. 7. p. 46. routed and taken Prisoner, ibid. & 49. executed, ibid.  
Villet, Granvells' Countryman, undertakes his Murder, l. 4. p. ●●0.  
Vilvord, too late attempted by Gonzaga, l. 9 p. ●3.  
Vilvord-Prison, l. 5. p. 101.  
Vinglius, one of the Covenanters, infests Holland, l. 6. p. 19 defeated, ibid. executed, ibid.  
Vincentio Carafa, Prior of Hunga●y, appointed Colonel of Italians, l. 10. p. 7.  
Violators of holy Images punished, l. 6. p. 17, 20. vide Iconomachy.  
Vervich, l. 5. p. 1●0.  
Visurgis, a River, l 7. p. ●6.  
Vitelli vide Chiapin●, Camillo, Nicolao, & Paulo.  
Viterlotio Vitelli. l. 8. p. 14.  
Ulloa vide Alphonso juan Osorio & Magdalen.  
Ulricus Viglius Zuitchem, Precedent of the Privy Council, l. 1. p. 25. l. 3. p. 68 faithful to Granvell, Ibid▪ l 4. p. 78. numbered among the Cardinallists, ibid. & 31. the Gheuses threaten him, l. 5. p. 129. affectionate to his Religion and his King, l. 8. p. 17. arrested in Senate, and committed Prisoner, l. 8. p. 20.  
Ulutial, the Turkish Admiral, l. 9 p. 46.  
Ulysses, l. 3. p. 10.  
Voluntary inheritance, l. 1. p. 4.  
Vorne, an Isle of Holland, l. 7. p. ●2.  
Votive Monument, l. 7. p. 48.  
Urban VII. P. M. l. 5. p. 132.  
Urban VIII. P. M. l. 7. p. 60.  
Vrsel employed from Antwerp into Spain, l. 3. p. 66.  
Utricht honoured with the prerogative of an Archbishopric, l. 1. p. 18. the Townsmen out the Catholics from their Churches, l. 5. p. 131. threaten to revolt from the King, l. 6. p. 1.  
Vulgar Apostles, who, l. 3. P. 61.  
Vulgar interpretation of the Hoods, l. 4. p. 78. v●de peole.  
Uzeda, l. 7. p. 112.   

Sentences in V.  
VICES that pass from hand to hand are soiled with being touched, and grow still fouler, l. 5. p. 115.  
It is not easy to hold men's hands when VICTORY shows them at once, revenge and booty, l. 8. p. 24.  
What is VISIBLE, is slighted, l. 1. p. 8.  
UNSOUND minds like unsound bodies, the more you feed, the more you poison them, lib. 9 p. 34.  
The VOTE which nature extorts, we think is given to the Cause, when indeed we give it to our humour, l. 6. p. 13.   

W.  
WAcken, sent Admiral into Spain, l. 6. p. 32. Walcheren, an Island, l. 6. p. 2. l. 8. p. 1.  
Waterland, an Isle, l. 6. p. 19  
West, a River, l. 10. p. 1.  
Westphalia, l. 2. p. 36.  
Wight, an Isle of England, and its Governor, l. 8. p. 33.  
Willebroc, a Village, l. 6. p. 14.  
W●rk●me, l. 8. p. 9  
Wallet, an Emblem of the Gheuses, l. 5. p. 110.  
Wallets stuck upon Spear-points, l. 8. p. 10.  
Water-Gheuses, l. 7. p. 71.  
William Count Bergen, one of the four first Covenanters, l. 5. p. 102. at Brussels, l. 5. p. 107, 109. feasted with them, ibid. goes with them to the Governess, l. 5. p. III. retires into Gelderland, ibid. & l. 6. p. 15. is impeached, l. 7. p. 41. condemned in absence, ibid. victorious in Zutphen, l. 7. p. 73. defeated, l. 7. p. 77.  
William B●osius Treslong, one of the first Water-Ghen●es, l. 7. p. 71. turns Pirate, ibid. beats the Spaniards, and fires their Ships, l. 7. p. 72. is the Cause of hanging Alvares Pacecho, ibid.  
William Bronchorst dyes, l. 7. p. 10.  
William Duke of Cleve, l. 9 p. 101. l. 9 p. 30.  
William Horn, Lord of Mese, Governor of Brussels, l. 8. p. 20. by order from him the Royal Senators are Imprisoned, ibid. the Prince of Orange's Emissary, l. 9 p. 34. Commands a Regiment at the Battle of Gembl●●, l. 9 p. 50. Ingrateful to Don john, l. 9 p. 35. Adviseth the Jesuits to take the Oath, l. 9 p. 40. his Enmity with the Prince of Orange, l. 1●. p. 9 what ●is End was, l. 9 p. 34.  
William Lu●●, descended from the Counts e March●, Commander of Horse among the Covenanters, l. 6. p. 1. irreconcilable to the name of Catholic, l. 7. p. 58. his Vow to revenge the Death of Count Egmont and Count Horn, ibid. General of the Water-Gheuses, l. 7. p. 71. his hatred to the Duke of Alva, ibid. signified in his Colours, ibid. he robs at Sea, ibid. takes and fortifies Brill, l. 7. p. 72. destroys things Sacred, ibid. is pictured putting a pair of Spectacles upon the Duke of Alva's Nose, ibid. by his means the Rebel-Cities submit to the Prince of Orange, ibid. his own Men offended with him, l. 7. p. 80. cass by the Prince of Orange, ibid., imprisoned and banished, ibid. overthrown at the battle of Gemblac, he flies to Liege, ibid. dies miserably, ibid.  
William of Nassau Prince of Orange, l. 1. p. 5. his family, birth, presages, Ancestors, l. 2. p. 43, 44. His Education with Mary sister to Charles the fifth, ibid. Gentleman of the Bedchamber to the Emperor, ibid. his Services of War, Civil employments and favour with the Emperor, ibid. Carries the Imperial Crown to Ferdinand King of the Romans, l. 1. p. 5. l. 2. p. 44. is by Caesar commended to his son Philip, ibid. Chosen Knight of the Golden Fleece, ibid. the Instrument of making peace with, and Hostage to Henry King of France, ibid. & p. 46. the Causes of his discontent and designs, l. 2. p. 44. his Wit and Manners, l. 2. p. 45. the splendour of his house-keeping, Ibid. what his Religion was, ibid. he Studies Machiavil, l. 2. p. 46. his marriages, l. 3. p. 53. his daughter born, l. 3. p. ●1. and his son Maurice, l. 4. p. 87. General of the Spanish Horse in the Low-countries, l. 2. p. 28. Governor of Holland, Zealand, and ulricht, l. 1. p. 16. and Burgundy, l. 1. p. 17. designed by the people's wishes for Governor of all the 17. Provinces, l. 1. p. 19 which he saith he ought to be of right, l. 2. p. 45. what hindered him, l. 1. p. 19 out of hope of the Government, l. 2. p. 45. from whence sprung his indignation and complaints against the King, l. 2. p. 38. and his alienation, l. 3. p. 67. his Envy and Emulation against Granvell, l. 2. p. 39, 41, 42. who did him mischief, l. 3. p. 54, 67, 68 when he took the first occasion of raise troubles, ibid. whence the beginning, l. 2. p. 46. l. 5. p. 100 he favours the Seditious Citizens and Heretics, l. 2. p. 46. l. 3. p. 66. draws in Count ●gmont, l. 3. p. 68 with whom he is compared, l. 3. p. 70. exasperates the Brabanters, l. 3. p. 68 combines against Granvell, l. 3. p. 69, 71. writes against him to the King, l. 3. p. 72. his Complaints at the Convention of the Golden Fleece, l. 3. p. 69. and in Senate before the Governess, l. 3. p. 75. his dissension with Count Aremberg, l. 3. p. 73. and with Duke Areschot, l. 5. p. 103. resolves to come no more to Senate, l. 3. p. 75. advertiseth the Governess of the Lords Conspiracy, l. 5. p. 99 whether he was one of the Conspirators, ibid. at his City of Breda the Covenant was signed, l. 5. p. 100, 101. he complains in Senate that he is reported to be a Covenanter, Ibid. gives his vote for the Covenanters admission into Brussels, l. 5. p. 103. his Complaints against the King, l. 5. p. 104. the Covenanters light at his house, l. 5. p. 107. what was acted there, ibid. he meets them at Culemburg-house, l. 5. p. 110. Feast the Covenanters, Hath a monitory letter sent him from Pius the fifth, l. 5. p. 114. having been formerly admonished by Pius the fourth, touching the same point, ibid. the Governess at the desire of the Citizens of Antwerp sends him to compose the tumult there, l. 5. p. 118. the applauses, shouts, and acclamations of the Heretics as he came in, ibid. what he acted at Antwerp, ibid. & 120. sent by the Governess to trouble the meeting at Centron, ibid. he moves to be made Governor of Antwerp for settling of the Town, ibid. he is Commissionated and suffered to have a Lifeguard, ibid. his design to invade the Principality of the Low-countries, ibid. 129, 130. l. 7. p. 40. and Holland in the first place, l. 6. p. 1. he argues in Senate against the Levying of a War, l. 5. p. 129. disswade● the Governess from leaving Brussels, ibid. by his endeavours Religion at Antwerp is restored, l. 5. p. 130. he assigns Churches to the Heretics in Antwerp, ibid. 〈◊〉 against the Emperor's Edicts, l. 5. p. 133. meets the other Lord at Dendermund, l. 5. p. 134. l. 7. p. 50. what was there concluded, l. 5. p. 134. l. 7. p. 50. boasts and glories that he hath penetrated into the King's design, l. 5. p. 137. Essays to draw Count Egmont into a new Confederation, l. 5. p. 142. how he carried himself in the tumult at Antwerp, l. 6. p. 3. ●he refuseth to take the Oath of fidelity, l. 6. p. 12. of his own accord resigns his Government, ibid. is troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming into the Low-Countries, l. 6. p. 13. his Conference with the Lords at Willebroc, l. 6. p. 14. his words, at his departure, to Count Egmont, ibid. and his Letter to the Governess, ibid. he departs from the Low-Countries, ibid. is impeached by the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 41. condemned absent, ibid. & 42. what he answered, ibid. his complaints for the sending of his son into Spain, ibid. his first Expedition from Germany into the Low-Countries, l. 7. p. 46. he publisheth in Apology against the King, l. 2. p. 45. and a book against the Duke of Alva, l. 7. p. 58. musters at Aquisgrane, ibid. passeth his Army over the Moes, contrary to the Duke of Alva's opinion, l. 7. p. 59 fights only with light skirmishes, l. 7. p. 60. trout Vitelli, ibid. Challenges the Duke of Alva to a battle, ibid. attempts ●ivers Towns in vain, l. 7. p. 61, 63. his danger upon a mutiny in his Camp, l. 7. p. 61. he moves to receive the French Forces, ibid. Takes Centron, ibid. fights at the River Geta, ibid. & 62. with great loss, ibid. is recruited by the French Auxiliaries, ibid. intends to join with the Prince of Conde in France, l. 7. p. 63. plunders the territory of Liege and the Villages of Hayn●lt, ibid. fights more fortunately with the Duke of Alva at Que●cy, ibid. is prohibited from entering France, ibid. a mutiny in his Camp, ibid. defeated of his hopes, he goes for Germany, Ibid. derides the Duke of Alva's pride, in erecting his own Statue, l. 7. p. 64. Solicits the Low-country men to revolt upon occasion of the Taxes, l. 7. p. 71. compasseth his desire, ibid. useth the Water-Gheuses against the Duke of Alva, ibid. the Rebellious Cities willingly yield to him, l. 7. p. 72. his second Expedition out of Germany into the Low-countries to relieve his brother 〈◊〉, l. 7. p. 75. he takes some Towns in Brabant, ibid. the Cruelty of his Men, ibid. he quickens his march to Mons, ibid. admires the Duke of Alva's Camp as he lay at the siege, l. 7. p. 67. attempts in vain to break thorough, ibid. retreats, ibid. is invaded in th● night ibid. he confirms the Harlemers to hold out, by letters sent them by Carryer-Pigeons, l. 7. p. 79. his Sense of the Duke of Alva's departure; l. 7. p. 81. his victory and the rendition of Midelburg●, l. 8. p. 2. he prepares Men and Shipping to defend 〈◊〉, which he ●oseth, l. 8. p. 10. he sends relief to Sceldt▪ l. 8. p. 13. having taken Crimpen, he marcheth to Ziriczee, Ibid. is bear, off, Ibid. persuades the Governors of Provinces, and the Senators to stand for liberty, l. 8. p. 19 associates with some of them, Ibid. Courts Duke Ares●h●●, Ibid. is invited to the Confederation of Gant, l. 8. p. 21. assists the Estates against the Spaniards, Ibid. instructs the Senators and Deputies of the Estates against Don john, l. 8. p. 26. moves them to command the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries, Ibid. is vexed at Don John's admission, l. 8. p. 33. denies, together with his Provinces, to subscribe the Edict, Ibid. professeth himself a Calvinist, Ibid. labours to poison the Low-country Country men's hearts against Don john, ibid. Sow's dissension between Don john and the Low-countries Lords, l. 9 p. ●4. in Created Ruart of Brabant, l. 9 p. 36. Institutcs' new Magistrates by the Copy of Holland, l. 9 p. 38. by his Design the Fort at Antwerp in demolished, Ibid. at his too great power the Lords are offended, ibid. he is joined with Archduke Matthius, as his Lieutenant-governour of the Low-Countries, l. 9 p. 39 he flies to Antwerp, upon the news of the Catholics Victory at Gemb●ac, l. 9 p. 53. he gives out that all the Royalists are slain in the Fort at Lunburg, l. 10. p. 4. blamed by the Archduke and the Estates, l. 10. p. 5. he found'st his Empire by the Sea of Holland, Ibid. attempts Amsterdam, Ibid. deceived by his 〈…〉, rendered to him, Ibid. he raiseth men i● Germany, Ibid. persuades the Estates to a cessation of Arms, ibid. & p. 6. dislikes a Truce, Ibid. his Enmity with Campin, Glìmè & Hese, l. 10. p. 9 he cunningly spreads a rumour of his own murder, ibid. his report of a marriage to be between Don john, and the Queen of England, l. 10. p. 20. Granvell called him Silence, l. 6. p. 33.  
Writers of History, l. 1. p. 2. why they differ about the beginning of the Belgic Tumults, l. 2. p. 27, all. Wallon Militia and Proverb, l. 7. p. 54. Regiment, l. 9 p. 50, 55.  
Winschot, l. 7. p. 47.  
Wood- Gheuses, l. 7. p. 59   

Sentences in W.  
NEver shines a greater hope of Peace, then when a WAR is seriously prosecuted. l. 1. p. 1●.  
The fire of Civil WAR is carefully to be watched, where they are near that feed the flame, they far off that should extinguish it, l. 6. p. 2●.  
In WAR a General fears nothing more than to be thought to fear, l. 7. p. 59  
WICKEDNESS prospers by sudden attempts. l. 2. p. 34.  
Quarrels of WIT use to be irreconcilable among Children, l. 3. p. 67.   

Z.  
ZAchrias, the Pope, increaseth Bishoprics in Germany, l. 2. p. 30.  
Zealand, a Province of the Low-countries, l. 1. p. 15, 16. its Governor, Ibid. l. 3. p. 51. l. 8. p. 10, 13. infested by the Image-●ighters, l. 5. p. 126. the head of Zealand attempted by Tholose, l. 6. p. 2. the Cities receive Garrisons from the Governess, l. 6. p. 20. some Islands belonging to it covered with a del●ge, l. 7. p. 69. a great part of it revolts from the Spaniards, l. 7. p. 72. the Chief City of Zealand assaulted, l. 8. p. 1. yields to the Prince of Orange, l. 8. p. 2. the Zeland-Expedition undertaken by Requesenes, l. 8. p. 9 the Site of Zealand, ibid. the Courage of the Royalists in wading over the Sea to Zealand, l. 7. p. 76, 77. l. 8. p. 13. the Principal Isle of Zealand taken, ibid. it adheres to the other Rebel-Provinces, l. 8. p. 21.  
Zeveghem, a Lord, sent by the Governess on a Ceremonious Embassage into Germany, l. 4. p. 87.  
Ziriczee, the Island, fortified by the Prince of Orange, l. 8. p. 10.  
Ziriczee, the City, besieged by the Royalists, l. 8. p. 13, 16. forced by Famine to render, l. 8. p. 13, 17. relinquished by the Spaniards, l. 8. p. 19  
Zvichem, vide Ulric●s.  
Zuitheverland, an Island possessed by Mondragonio, l. 7. p. 78.  
Zuniga vide Gabriel Nignio & juan.  
Zutphen, a Province of the Low-Countries, sold to Charles the Fighter, l. 1. p. 15. Conquered by Charles the fifth, Ibid. its City's revolt from the King, l. 7. p. ●3. are recovered, l. 7. p. 77. its Governor, l. 1. p. 16.   
FINIS   

ERRATA.  

LIB. 1. Pages. To great soul, add, and maintained by many hands.  
L. 1. p. 9 Great Aunt, de●●e Great.  
L. 1. p. 10. For Ships, read Galleys.  
L. 1. Earl of Holland, read, defended from the Earls of Holland.  
L. 1. p. 17. For Archbishop of Liege, read, Bishop.  
L. 1. p. 21. For Duke of 〈◊〉, read, of 〈◊〉.  
L. 1. p. 15. For Na●s, read, Nanty.  
L. 3. p. 53. For Mother's grand father, read grandfather by the Mother.  
L. 5. p. 1. Chief Cities of the Netherlands, deal, of the Netherlands.  
L. 6. p. 22. For Prince of Elora, read, Ebolo.  
L. 8. p. 〈◊〉. For Sp●●●●, read, Sp●leto.  
L. 9 p. 36. For Fisa, read, Ancome.  
L. 9 p. 42. Great Grandfather, deal, Great.  
These, many of them his Mistakes to whom the English of this History was dictated, the noble Reader is desired to excuse and correct: and to examine the mere literal Errors, with the Table.    

Courteous Reader, These Books following are printed for Humphrey Moseley, and are to be sold at his Shop at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Churchyard.  

Various Histories, with curious Discourses, in Humane Learning, etc.  
1 THe History of the Banished Virgin, a Romance, translated by I. H. Esq Folio.  
2 The History of Polyxander, a Romance, Englished by William Brown, Gent. Printed for T. W. and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley, in Fol.  
3 Mr. james Howels History of Lewis the thirteenth, King of France, with the life of his Cardinal de Richelieu, in Folio.  
4 Mr. Howels Epistolae Ho-Esianae, Familiar Letters, Domestic and Foreign, in six Sections, Partly Historical, Political, Philosophical, first Volume with Additions, in 8ᵒ. 1650.  
5 Mr. Howels New Volume of Familiar Letters, Partly Historical, Political, Philosophical, the second Volume with many Additions, 1650.  
6 Mr. Howels third Volume of Additional Letters of a frether date, never before published, in 8ᵒ. 1650.  
7 Mr. Howels Dodona's Grove, or the Vocal Forest, first part in 12o. with many Additions. 1650.  
8 Mr. Howels Dodona's Grove, or the Vocal Forest, second part in 8ᵒ. never printed before, 1650.  
9 Mr. Howels England's Tears for the present Wars, in 12ᵒ. 1650.  
10 Mr. Howel of the Pre-eminence and Pedigree of Parliament, in 12ᵒ. 1650.  
11 Mr. Howels Instructions and Directions for Foreign Travels, in 12o. with divers Additions for Travelling into Turkey and the Levant, 1650.  
12 Mr. Howels Vote, or a Poem Royal presented to his late Majesty, in 4ᵒ.  
13 Mr. Howels Augliae Suspiria & lachrymae, in in 12ᵒ.  
14 Policy Vnveyled, or Maxims of State, done into English by the Translator of Gusman the Spanish Rogue, in 4ᵒ.  
15 The History of the Inquisition, composed by the R. F. Paul Servita, the compiler of the History of the Council of Trent, in 4ᵒ.  
16 Biathanatos, a Paradox of Self-homicide, by Dr. Io. Donne, Dean of St. Paul's London, in 4ᵒ.  
17 Marquis Virgillio Malvezzi's Romulus and Tarquin, Englished by Hen. Earl of Monmouth, in 12ᵒ.  
18 Marquis Virgillio Malvezzi's David persecuted, Englished by Rob. Ashley, Gent. in 12ᵒ.  
19 Marquis Virgillio Malvezzi, of the success and chief events of the Monarchy of Spain, in the year 1639. of the revolt of the Catalonians, Englished by Robert Gentilis, in 12ᵒ.  
20 Marquis Virgillio Melvezzi's considerations on the lives of Alcibiades and Coriolanus, Englished by Robert Gentil●●, in 12o. newly printed 1650.  
21 Gracious Privileges granted by the King of Spain to our English Merchants, in 4ᵒ.  
22 The History of Life and Death, or the promulgation of Life, written by Francis Lord Verulam, Viscount St. Alban, in 12ᵒ.  
23 The Antipathy between the French and the Spaniard, translated out of Spanish in 12ᵒ.  
24 Mr. Birds grounds of Grammar, in 8ᵒ.  
25 Mr. Bulwers Philocophus, or the Deaf and Dumb man's friend, in 12ᵒ.  
26 Mr. Bulwers Pathomyotomia, or a Dissection of the significative Muscles of the Affections of the Mind, in 12ᵒ.  
27 An itinerary containing a voyage made through Italy in the years 1646, 1647. illustrated with divers Figures of Antiquity, never before published, by john Raymond, Gent. in 12ᵒ.  
28 The Use of Passions, written by I. F. Senault, and put into English by Henry Earl of Monmouth, in 8ᵒ.  
29 Choice Music for three voices, with a Through Base, composed by Mr. Henry, and Mr. William Laws, Brothers, and servants to his late Majesty, with divers Elegies set in Music by several friends upon the deathof Mr. William Laws, in 4ᵒ.  
30 Judicious, and select Essays, and Observations, written by the renowned and learned Knight, Sir Walter Raleigh, with his Apology for his Voyage to Guiana, in ●●. newly printed 1650.  
31 Unheard of Curiosities concerning the Talismanical Sculpture of the Persians, the Horoscope of the Patriarches, and the reading of the Stars, by james Gaffarel; Englished by Ed. Chilmead Ch. Ch. Oxon, in 8o. newly printed 1650.   

Choice Poems, with excellent Translations, and incomparable Comedies and Tragedies, written by several ingenious Authors.  
2 COmedies and Tragedies written by Francis Beaumond, and john Fletcher, Gent. never printed before, and now published by the Author's Original Copies, containing 34 Plays, and a Masque, in Folio.  
33 Epigrammata Thomae Mori Angli, in 16ᵒ.  
34 Fragmenta Aurea, A collection of the Incomparable Pieces, written by Sir john Suckling Knight, in 8ᵒ.  
35 All juvenals 16 Satyrs, translated by Sir Robert Stapylton, Knight; wherein is contained a Survey of the manners and actions and mankind, with Annotations, in 8ᵒ.  
36 Museus on the loves of Hero and Leander, with Leander's Letters to Hero, and her Answer, taken out of Ovid, with Annotations, by Sir Robert Stapylton Knight, in 8ᵒ.  
37 Poems, etc. written by Mr. Edward Waller of Beckonsfield, Esq in 8ᵒ.  
38 Pastor Fido, the faithful Shepherd, a Pastoral, newly translated out of the Original, by Richard Fanshaw, Esq in 4ᵒ.  
39 Poems, with a Discovery of the Civil Wars of Rome, by Richard Fanshaw, Esq in 4ᵒ.  
40 Aurora Ismenda and the Prince, with Oronta the Cyprian Virgin, translated by Thomas Stanley, Esquire, the second Edition corrected and amended, in 8ᵒ. 1650.  
41 Europa, Cupid crucified, Venus' Vigils, with Annotations, by Thomas Stanley, Esq in 8ᵒ. 1650.  
42 Medea, a Tragedy written in Latin, by Lucius Aunaeus Seneca, Englished by Mr. Edward Sherburn, Esq with Annotations, in 8ᵒ.  
43 Seneca's answer to Lucilius his Quaere, Why good men suffer Misfortunes, seeing there is a Divine Providence; translated into English Verse by Mr. Edward Sherburn, Esq in 8ᵒ.  
44 Poems of Mr. john Miston, with a Masque, presented at Ludlow Castle, before the Earl of Bridgewater, than precedent of Wales, in 8ᵒ.  
45 Poems, etc. with a Masque, called, The Triumph of Beauty, by james Shirley, in 8ᵒ.  
46 Steps to the Temple, Sacred Poems, with the Delights of the Muses, upon several occasions, by Richard Crashaw of Cambridge, in 12ᵒ.  
47 The Mistress, or several Copies of love Verses, written by Mr. Abraham Cowley, in 8ᵒ.  
48 Divine Poems written by Francis Quarles Senior, in 8ᵒ.  
49 The Odes of Casimire, translated by George Hills, in 12ᵒ.  
50 Arnalte & Lucenda, or the melancholy Knight; a Poem translated by L. Laurence, in 4ᵒ.  
51 The Sophister, a Comedy, in 4ᵒ. by Dr. S.  
52 The Women-hater, or the Hungry Courtier, a Comedy written by Francis Beaumond, and john Fletcher, Gent. in 4ᵒ.  
53 The Taagedy of Thierry, King of France, and his brother Theodoret, written by Francis Beaumond, and john Fletcher, Gent. in 4ᵒ.  
54 The unfortunate Lovers, a Tragedy written by William Davenant, Knight, in 4ᵒ.  
55 Love and Honour, a Comedy written by William Davenant, Knight, in 4ᵒ.  
56 Madagascar, with other Poems, written by William Davenant, Knight, in 12ᵒ.  
57 The Country Captain, and the Variety, Two Comedies written by a person of Honour, in 12ᵒ.  
58 The Cid, a Tragicomedy, in 12ᵒ. 1650.  
59 The Sophy, a Tragedy written by john Denham, Esquire.  
60 Cooper's Hill, a Poem by john Denham, Esq the second Edition, in 4ᵒ. with Additions, 1650.  
61 Clarastella, with other occasional Poems, Elegies, Epigrams, and Satyrs, written by Robert Heath, Esquire, 1650.  
62 The Academy of Compliments, wherein Ladies, Gentlewomen, Scholars, and Strangers, may accommodate their Courtly Practice with Gentile Ceremonies, Complimental, Amorous, high Expressions, and Forms of speaking, or writing of Letters, most in fashion, with Additions of many witty Poems, and pleasant new Songs, newly printed 1650.  
63 Poems, with a Masque, by Thomas Carew, Esquire, Gentleman of the Privy Chamber to his late Majesty, revised and enlarged with Additions, in 8ᵒ. 1651.  
64 The elder Brother, a Comedy written by Francis Beaumond, and john Fletcher, Gent. 1651.  
65 The scornful Lady, a Comedy written by Francis Beaumond, and john Fletcher, Gent. 1651.  
66 Hymnus Tobaci, Authore Raphicle Thorio, 1651.  
67 Hymnus Tobaci, or the Excellency of Tobacco, set forth in an Heroic Poem by Raphiel Thorius, and now Paraphrastically rendered into English by Peter Hausted Camb. newly printed 1651.  
68 Comedies Tragecomedies, with Other Excellent Poems, by Mr. William Cartwright, late Student of Christ Church in Oxford, and Proctor of the University. The Airs and Songs set by Mr. Henry Laws, servant to his late Majesty, in his Public and Private Music, 1651.   

Several Sermons, with other excellent Tracts in Divinity, written by some most eminent and learned Bishops, and Orthodox Divines.  
69 A Manual of private Devotions and Meditations for every day in the week, by the right reverend Father in God, Lancelot Andrews, late Lord Bishop of Winchester, in 24o. Newly printed 1651.  
70 A Manual of Directions for the Sick, with many sweet Meditations and Devotions, by the right reverend Father in God, Lancelot Andrews, late Lord Bishop of Winchester, in 24ᵒ.  
71 Ten Sermons upon several occasions, preached at St. Paul's Cross, and elsewhere, by the right reverend Father in God, Arthur Lake, late Bishop of Bath and Wells, in 4ᵒ.  
72 Six Sermons upon several occasions, preached at the Court before the King's Majesty, and elsewhere, by that late learned and reverend Divine, john Donne, Dr. in Divinity, and Dean of St. Paul's London, in 4ᵒ.  
73 Precious Promises and Privileges of the faithful, written by Richard Sibbes, Dr. in Divinity, late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge, and Preacher of Gray's Inn London, in 12ᵒ.  
74 Sarah and Hagar, or the sixteenth Chapter of Genesis, opened in nineteen Sermons, being the first legitimate Essay of the pious labours of that learned Orthodox, and indefatigable Preacher of the Gospel, Mr. josias Shute, B. D. and above 33. years' Rector of St. Mary Woolnoth in Lombardstreet, in Folio.  
75 Christ's tears, with his love and affection towards Jerusalem, delivered in sundry Sermons upon Luke 19 v. 41, 42. by Richard Maiden, B. D. Preacher of the Word of God, and late Fellow of Magdalen College in Cambridge, 4ᵒ.  
76 Ten Sermons preached upon several Sundays; and Saints days, by Peter Hausted, Mr. in Arts, and Curate at Vppingham in Rutland, in 4ᵒ.  
77 Eighteen Sermons preached upon the Incarnate on and Nativity of our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, wherein the greatest mysteries of godliness are unfolded, to the capacity of the weakest Christian, by john D●wson, Oxon. in 4ᵒ.  
78 Christian Divinity, written by Edmond Reeve, Bachelor in Divinity, in 4ᵒ.  
79 A description of the Newborn Christian, or a lively pattern of the Saint militant, child of God, written by Nicolas Hunt, Master in Arts, in 4ᵒ.  
80 The true and absolute Bishop, wherein is showed, how Christ is our only Shepherd, and Bishop of our souls, by Nicolas Darton, Master in Arts, in 4ᵒ.  
81 Divine Meditations upon the 91 Psalms, and on the History of Agag, King of Amalek, with an Essay of Friendship, written by an honourable person, in 12ᵒ.  
82 Lazarus his Rest, a Sermon preached at the Funeral of that pious, learned, and orthodox Divine, Mr. Ephraim Vdal, by Thomas Reeve, Bachelor in Divinity, in 4ᵒ.  
83 An historical Anatomy of Christian Melancholy, by Edmund Gregory, Oxon. in 8ᵒ.   
FINIS.   

 

  

 
calvinistical